Dictionary

CORRESPONDElNfCES'

SV/EDENBORG

YALE
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

DICTIONAEY

CORRESPONDENCES, REPRESENTATIVES,

AND SIGNIFICATIVES,

DERIVED FROM THE WORD OF THE LORD.

extracted FROM THE ¦WHITINGS OP
EMANUEL SWEDENBORG.
"I

NINTH EDITION

BOSTON :
MASSACHUSETTS NEW-CHURCH UNION
1887

The present edition, being the Ninth, is printed and pub
lished by the Massachusetts New-Church Union which has
become the owner of the plates. From the fact that the book
has passed through so many editions it will be seen that there
is a steady demand for the work, and the publishers have
sought to render the present edition superior to any pre
viously issued.

PUBLISHER'S ADVERTISEMENT.

The first edition of this ¦work ¦was published in the year 1841, and the
second in 1847. The object of the ¦work is to afibrd a convenient Man
ual, or Hand Book, for reference in explaiiation of Correspondences.
Its reception has been all that could be reasonably expected. The plan
upon which the ¦work was prepared was suggested by the publisher to the
late Mr. Charles Bolles, and an arrangement was made ¦with him to pre
pare the work for publication. This he did, as explained in the follow
ing advertisement appended to the first edition :
" The following is principally an abridgment of the work compiled by
Gbokge Nicholson, and published in folio, in 1800. In the preface he
says — ' It is the result of a regular and diligent perusal and investiga
tion of all the volumes to which the extracts refer, and though it is not
given to the reader as a work incapable of improvement, yet it is humbly
presumed that it may be found highly useful to every person who desires
to be acquainted with the eternal Word of truth, life, and salvation.'
" In preparing the work in its present form, it is believed that very lit
tle if any thing has been omitted, which could not well be spared in a
work of this character; for the writings of Swedenborg are now distrib
uted to a considerable extent throughout this and other countries, and
there is not at this day the same necessity of embodying in the work
many long illustrations of passages of Scripture which existed at the
time the work was originally compiled. Much additional matter haa
been added, from the different works of Swedenborg, and considerable
care has been bestowed in revising and correcting the whole."
The second edition was published six years later, to which he append
ed the following advertisement : i

publisher's advertisement. 5
" A new edition of this Dictionary having been called for, it is proper
to say that the work has been revised, and many inaccuracies of the first
edition have been corrected, particularly the references to the different
heads. Some new matter also, gathered from the Writings, has been in
serted in this edition, and it is thought that the volume may now be found
as complete as the nature of the work will admit.
" This volume will be found to embrace all the heads given in the In
dex to the Arcana Coelestia and the Indices of the Apocalypse Explained
and Apocalypse Revealed, as well as those embraced in the small Dic
tionary of Mr. Hindmarsh. These heads do not of course embrace all
the references and significations contained in those of the Indices, but
they are deemed sufficient to enable the reader to gather the general
signification or correspondence of words under each head."
The present edition has been both enlarged, and abridged, and it is
hoped improved. The enlargement consists mainly in the addition of
some 1200 new words, with their signification briefly defined, and refer
ences to the works where the explanation is more full. The new words
introduced into this edition have been drawn largely from the new Index
to the Arcana, by Mr. E. Rich ; a work of vast labor, and of inestimable
value to the N. C. student, containing as it does an amount of reading
matter equal to five volumes of the Arcana. All the Indexes to Sweden
borg's other works have also been carefully examined, and the words
omitted in former editions are supplied in this. The second edition con
tained 4,174 words and sentences which were explained.
The present edition has about 5,400. In addition to this, over 400
words have been explained, which before had a reference to some other
word for the explanation. Take the following for an example: " Cor
nucopia. See Horns." In the present edition it is given thus: —
" Cornucopia s. truths from good. A. E. 316."
The abridgment can be explained by taking as an example the word
" Correspondence," which is repeated some thirty times in less that two
pages. By the use of the letter C, to represent the word, this repeti
tion is rendered unnecessary. And so of other words. The following
words, as they often occur, are abbreviated thus : —
Signify, s. ; explained, exp. ; derived, der. ; denote, den. ; correspond,

6 publisher's advertisement.
cor.; conceming, con.; illustrate, ill.; internal, int.; church, ch. ; de
scribe, des.; represent, rep.; spiritual, sp. ; opposite, opp.; predicate,
pred., etc.
There are a number of words given in Rich's index where the signifi
cation is not given ; but instead thereof reference is made to the place
where the subject-matter is explained. It has been thought best to
retain these words, although they do not come strictly within the de
sign of the work.
This revision has taken a large amount of time and of labor, but it has
been both a labor of love and of instruction. It has served to make more
clear the wonderfid broadness and universality of Swedenborg's teachings
and example ; as well as their adaptation to all the wants and condi
tions of human society.
The abbreviated titles of the works referred to are retained in the
present publication, and are as follow :

Adv. Adversaria.
A. C. Arcana Coelestia.
A. E. Apocalypse Explained.
A. R. Apocalypse Revealed.
U. T. Universal Theology, or True
Christian Eeligion.
C. S. L. Conjugial Love, &e.
H. and H. Heaven and Hell.
N. J. D. New Jerusalem and its Heav
enly Doctrine.
D. L. W. Divine Love and Wisdom.
D. P. Divine Providence.
B. E. Brief Exposition of the Doc
trine of the Now Church.
E. U. Earths in the Universe.
L. J. Last Judgment.
C. L. J. Continuation concerning the
Last Judgment.
L. Doctrine of the New Jerusalem
concerning the Lord.

Sp. Dia. Spiritual Diary.
S. S. Doctrine concerning the Sacred
Scriptures.
D. L. Doctrine of Life for the New Je
rusalem.
P, Doctrine of the New Jerusalem
concerning Faith.
I. Treatise concerning Influx.
W. B Concerning the White Horse.
Rev. xix.
N. Q. Nine Queries concerning the
Trinity answered.
G. E. D. General Explication of the
Decalogue from Apoc. Explained.
A. T. C. R. Appendix to the True
Christian Religion.
S. E. 1. P. Summaiy Exposition of
Internal Sense of the Prophets and
Psalms.
G. Doctrine of Charity.

Note. — Where no title is indicated, the Arcana is intended.

DICTIONARY OF CORRESPONDENCES, &C.

ABL
A, in the angelic language, is one of the vowels used in the third
heaven, to express a sound cor. with affection. S. S. 90.
Aaron, a mountain of strength. The first high-priest of the Jews.
A., as a priest, rep. the Lord in respect to the good of love. Some
times he rep., in the opposite sense, idolatrous worship; as when he
made the golden calf for the children of Israel. In Exod. iv. 14, A. den.
the doctrine of good and truth. A. C. 6998. The garments of A. rep.
the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, adjoined to his celestial kingdom, and
since that exists by this, therefore it is said, in Exod. xxviii. 3, " That
the wise in heart should make the garments of A. and his sons." A. C.
9817. A. rep. the external of the church, of the Word, and of worship.
A. C. 10468. A. and his sons rep. the Lord as to divine good, and as to
divine truth. A. C. 9375. A. and his garments rep. the superior heavens,
thus the celestial kingdom ; and his sons and their garments the inferior
heavens, thus the spiritual kingdom. A. C. 10068.
Abaddon (Rev. ix. 11), the destruction of spiritual truth and good.
A. R. 440.
Abdeal s. things pertaining to the spiritual church. A. C. 3268.
Abdication of bodily gratifications is not the self-denial the Lord
requires. A. C. 9326.
Abdomen. Spirits who afiect too nice a scrupulousness of conscience
in trivial matters have communication with the a., and occasion pain
there. A. C. 5724.
Abel s. charity or love. (Gen. iv. 2.) D. P. 242. A. C. 325, 341.
Good conjoined with truth. Ap. Ex. 817. Celestlallove. Ap. Ex. 817.
His offering s., that the worship proceeding from charity was acceptable ;
while that proceeding from faith alone, which Cain s. was not so. A. C-
326. See Cain.
Abib, the month, s. the beginning of a new state. A. C. 9291.
Abide, to, in the Lord, s. to a. in faith and love. A. E. 84.
Abide here, to (Gen. xxii. 5), s. to be separated for a time. A. C.
2792. Abihu and Nadab, the sons of Aaron, rep. the doctrine of truth ;
N., doctrine drawn from the internal sense of the Word, and A., doctrine
from the literal sense of the Word. A. C. 9375.
Abimael (Gen. x. 28), a ritual of the church called Eber. A. C. 1245
7

8 ABR.
Abimelech, and Ahusath his companion, and Phicol, the chief caj^
tain of his army (Gen. xxvi. 26), rep. the doctrinals of faith as grounded
in the literal sense of the Word. A. C. 3447. A. rep. the Lord as
to doctrine. A. C. 3393. A., king of Gerar (Gen. xx. 2), is the doctrine
of faith, which has respect to things rational. A. C. 2510. They who
place salvation in truths without the good of life. Aji. Ex. 537.
Abiram s. damnation and immission in hell. A. C. 8306.
Abodes of the Lord des. D. L. W. 170. Of Angels. D. L. W. 92.
Abomination of Desolation, spoken of in Daniel, is the grand
fundamental error of the old church, which is the doctrine of three di
vine persons in the Godhead, separately existing from eternity. U. T.
135. Abominations and Detestable Things. (Ezek. vii. 20.) A. s.
goods profaned, and d. t. are truths profaned. Ap. Ex. 827.
Abortion, when goods and truths do not succeed in their order. A. C.
9325. Above and High s. what is internal or inmost. A. C. 1735, 2148.
See Altitude.
Abraham rep. the divine celestial, or divine good. Also the celestial
church, and the celestial man. A. C. 1965. When Jehovah, or the angel
of Jehovah, speaks with A., then Jehovah, or the angel of Jehovah, is
the essential divine, and A. the divine human. A. C. 2833. The angels
by A. perceive a saving faith rep. thereby. A. C. 64. A. rep. both the
essential divine, which is called father, and the divine human, which is
called son ; thus the Lord as to both, but the divine human which is from
eternity, from which existed, and to which he reduced the human born in
time, when he glorified this. A. C. 3251. A., by whom the Lord was rep.,
when he is named man (vir.), s. celestial truth, which Is the same thing
as doctrine from a celestial origin. A. C. 2533. A., divine good, and
Sarah, divine truth. A. C. 2063. A. rep. the Lord as to rational good,
and Sarah the Lord as to rational truth. (Gen. xviii.) A. C. 2198.
A. (Gen. xxxi.) rep. the genuine church. A. C. 4207. A., Isaac, and
Jacob mean all those who are principled in love. A. C. 1032. Wherever
A., Isaac, and Jacob are treated of in the Word, the subject relates to
the Lord's human how it was made divine. A. C. 3245. A., Isaac,
and Jacob rep. the divine ti-inity in the person of the Lord. A. C. 2630.
A. and Keturah (Gen. xxv.) rep. the Lord as to the divine spirituaL
A. C. 3235, A. bosom (Luke xvi. 19, etc.) s. divine truth, which is in
heaven. Ap. Ex. 118.
Abram rep. the Lord as to his human essence ; and by being called
Abraham, he rep. him as his divine essence. A. C. 1416. " The letter H
bein^ inserted from the name Jehovah, that he might rep. the divino of
the Lord. A. C. 1416. The Lord's divine celestial and spiritual. A. C.
1950. The celestial church, the celestial man, and also the essential
celestial principle. A. C. 1965. In Gen. xiv. 15, the Lord's interior, or
rational man. A: C. 1732, 1791. The knowledge of good. A. C. In
Gen. xiv. 23, the Lord now a conqueror, consequently the things apper
taining to celestial love, which he procured to himself by victories. A. C.
1749. A. and Nahor taking to themselves wives, Sarah and Milcah
(Gen. xi. 29), s. marriages of evil with the false in idolatrous worship.
A. C. 1369. A., Nahor, and Haran, the three sons of Terah (Gen. xi. 26),

ACK. 9
8. the three universal kinds of idolatry ; viz., that which is grounded in
self-love, the love of the world, and the third in the love of pleasures.
A. C. 1357.
Abrech (Gen. xli. 42) den. adoration, for A. in the original tongue
is, bend the knees, and the bending of the knees is adoration ; for Internal
efforts which are of the will, thus which are of the love or affection, con
sequently which are of the life, have external acts or gestures cor. to
them, which acts or gestures flow from the very cor. of things exterior
with things interior. A. C. 5323.
Abroad s. in externals. A. C. 1806. See Afar off.
Absalom s. truths from the divine destroyed. A. C. 4763.
Absence, of the Lord, is in proportion to the a. of good. 10, 146.
Abstract. How ideas can be seen in the a., exp. D. P. 46.
Abstract, sense of the Word, is its true or genuine Spiritual Sense.
A. E. 236.
Abstraction. The natural mind cannot by mere a. of thought, per
ceive the celestial. 5110.
Absorbd, to be, or swallowed up of the earth, as Korah, Dathan,
and Abiram were, s. damnation and immission in hell. A. C. 8306.
Abundance is pred. of truth from good. A. E. 357.
Abyss, in old time, s. hell. A. C. 756. In Gen. vii. 11, den. lusts
and the falses therein originating. A. C. 756. In Psalm cvi. 9, 11,
temptation in the will. A. C. 756. Great a. (Ps. xxxvi. 7) s. divine
truth. Ap. Ex. 946. The divine wisdom of the Lord Is an a. which
neither angels nor mon can ever fathom. In the opposite sense, a.
s. the hell of those who have confirmed themselves in justification by
faith alone. U. T. 32, 290. A. and many waters (Ezek. xx. 19) s.
the extreme of temptation. Also Ps. xlii. 7. A. C. 756.
AccAD s. variety of worship. 1182-3. See Babel.
Acceptable Year s. when nourished by love. A. S. 295.
Access to the Father by the Son, means a. to the divinity, by approach
ing the humanit}'; just as one man finds a. to the soul of another by
approaching his body. A. R. 484.
Accident. Strictly speaking there is no such thing. Every occur
rence in life, however accidental it may appear, is brought to pass by
some cause originating in the spiritual world. See D. P.
Accommodation. There must be a. before there can be communica
tion. T. C. R. 125. Truths have to be accommodated to angels and
men. 8644.
Accumulation of hereditary evil, exp. D. P. 328.
Accuser s. to call forth the evils and falses which are in man, and so
condemn him. This is a common practice with wicked spirits in the
spiritual world, who take particular delight therein. A. R. 554.
Accuser of the brethren means the dragon, or those in faith alone.
A. R. 554.
Achan, the deed of (Josh, vii.), s. the profanation and consequent
taking away of good and truth. A. C. 5135.
Achor, valley of (Isa. Ixv. 10), s. the extemal good of the celestial
church. A. C. 10610.
Ackno^wledgment and true worship of the Lord, is to obey and do
his commandments. A. C. 10143. Nothing can be acknowledged with

10 ADA.
out the consent of the will. D. P. 231 Truths and goods cannot be ac
knowledged, unless with those whose interior mind is opened. A. C.
3524. They who acknowledge God, and his divine providence, consti
tute heaven; but they who acknowledge nature, and human prudence
alone, constitute hell. D. P. 205. So far as man acknowledges all the
truth and good which he thinks, and does, to be from the Lord, and
not from himself, so far he is regenerated. D. P. 87. A. of a God
causes a conjunction of God with man, and of man with God; and
the denial of a God causes a disjunction. D. P. 326. It is one thing to
know, another to acknowledge, and another to have faith. A. C. 896,
4319, 5664. Unless the Lord is acknowledged by man, and that all good
proceeds from him, no man can be saved. Ap. Ex. 893. The first and
principal thing is the a. of the Lord. A. C. 1 0083. A. of a God, arising
from a true knowledge of him, constitutes the life and essence of every
part of theology. U. T. 5. A. and adoration of the divine human of the
Lord, is the Sfe of religion. A. C. 4733. All a. and confession are
from the perception of Influx. A. C. 3120. See Adoration.
Aconite, cor. to evil uses. D. L. W. 339.
Acquisition (Gen. xli. 5), all things which are sensual truths or
things of science which are the ground of thought in man A. C. 1453.
In Gen. xv. 14, celestial and spiritual good. A. C. 1851. In Gen.
xxxi. 18, it den. truth, and substance, good. A. C. 4105. A. and pur
chase (Gen. xxxiv. 22) s. truths. Also good and truth. A. C. 4487.
Act, to. Reaction derives its force from the active cause which it re
ciprocates. 62S2. An a. derives its essence from love. D. W. L. 406.
Action. The angels who are with man, and who are in the cor. of
all things belonging to him, know from a. alone, which is effected by the
hands, the state of the man as to his understanding and will, likewise as
to charity and faith, and consequently as to the internal life of his mind.
D. L. and W. 220. See Hand. _ ,
Activity is one of the moral virtues which regard life, and enter it.
C. L. 164. The a. of love makes the sense of delight. 461. The influx
of love and wisdom from the Lord, is a. Itself. 461. Essential worship is
nothing but a certain principle of a. which derives existence from the
celestial principle within ; the essential celestial principle cannot be with
out a principle of a. "Worship is the first principle of a. ; for thus it
brings itself into manifestation, because it has a perception of joy in so
doing. All the good of love and charity is the very essential principle
of a. A. C. 1561.
Activities, all, are changes of state, and variations of form. A. Cr. 45.
Actually, degrees, opened in man according to his life in the world.
D. P. 32.
Actual Evil is distinguished from that which is hereditary, just as
the inclination to a thing is from the thing itself. A. C. 719. A. c. is
not only that which a man has acquired to himself by acts, but also by
thoughts without acts, for if external bonds had not prevented, he would,
from cupidity confirmed by reasonings and in reasonings from cupidity,
have voluntarily and without conscience rushed into evil. Spirit. Diary.
Adah (Gen. iv. 30), the mother of the celestial things of faith. A. C.
413. Adah and Zillah, the two wives of Lamech, s. a new church; A the
internal of the church, and Z. its external. A. C. 333.

ADV. 1]
Adam. The reason why he is called A. is, because the Hebrew word
a. s. man. A. C. 478. A. and his wife do not mean the first of all the
men that were created in this world, but the men of the most ancient
church. D. P. 241. A. C 478, 482. See Red. See Most Ancient
Church. Add. To add (Rev. xxii.) s. to destroy. A. E. 957.
Adder den. evil in general. A. C. 197. See Serpent.
Adhere has relation to the good of love and mercy. 3875. A. E.
696. Adjoined. Charity may be a. to a tripersonal faith, but never con
joined. U. T. 451. The external adjoins Itself to the internal, and the
internal conjoins itself to the external. C. L. 176.
Adjunction differs from conjunction. The former Is respectively
external, while the latter is respectively internal. The Lord is conjoined
to his new church, but is only adjoined to the pious in the old church.
A. C. 8901. A. is the presence of the Lord with man. A. R. 55. >
Admah and Zeboim, In general, s. the lusts of evil, and the persua
sions of what is false. A. C. 1212.
Administrations. There are many employments and a. in every
heavenly society. H. and H. 388.
Admiration s. the reception and acknowledgment of a thing both
in thought and affection. A. R. 578.
Admission to heaven not from immediate mercy. 'D. P. 338.
Admonition is an invariable law of divine order. A. C. 2387.
Adolescence, that state when man begins to think and act from him
self, and not from the instruction or direction of others.
Adoption s. reception into the spiritual kingdom of the Lord. A. C.
2834, 3494.
Adoration, true, or humiliation of heart, is always attended with a
prostration of the body on the face to the earth before the Lord. A. C.
1999. Adorations offered to men is demoniacal worship. Ath. Cr. 79.
Adobe, to (Rev. xiii.), s. to acknowledge and believe. Ap. Ex. 805.
Adorn has respect to divine truths, because all ornaments are extemal,
and truth is the external form of good. A. C. 10536.
Adulla s. truth which is from good, and the opposite. 4816.
Adult, the, who does not come into rationality in the world, cannot
do so after death. D. P. 99.
Adults. Those who die a. acquire from the material a plane which
they carry with them. H. and H. 345.
Advent, the Lord's, in the clouds of heaven, s. that he will appear
in the Word. L. J. 28.
Advent, second, of the Lord is effected by a man, before whom he
has manifested himself in person, and whom he has filled with his spirit
to teach the doctrines of the New Church through the Word from him.
U. T. 779. See Second Coming, Redemption.
Adversary s. evils and falses which oppose man in his regeneration.
It was likewise used in another sense in Matt. v. 25 : "Agree with thine
a. quickly," etc.
Advocate. Jesus Christ is said to be an a. with the Father for the
whole human race ; because divine truth, signified by the Son, which

12 AFF.
proceeds from divine good, signified by the Father, is the only medium
of salvation, and, as it were, pleads, intercedes, and mediates for man
See Intercede.
Adullum, a city mentioned in Josh. xv. 35, and Micah i. 15, s. truth
from good, and in the opposite sense, false from evil. A. C. 4816, 4886.
Adulteration is pred. of good being perverted into evil, as falsifica
tion is applied to the perversion of truth into false. A. C. 4552.
Adulterous and Treacherous Men. (Jer. ix. 2.) The former
appellation means they who falsify the knowledges of truth, and the lat
ter, they who falsify the knowledges of good. Ap. Ex. 357.
Adulteries are of three kinds. D. L. 74-79. To commit a., in the
natural sense, is to commit whoredom, to be guilty of obscene practices,
to indulge in wanton discourse, and to entertain filthy thoughts. In a
spiritual sense, it means to adulterate the goods of the Word, and to
falsify its truths ; and, in a celestial sense, it s. to deny the divinity of the
Lord, and to profane the Word. U. T. 236. He who is in natural
a., is also in spiritual a. Dec. 74. When any person commits a. on
earth, heaven is instantly closed against him. A. C. 2750. The con
junction of truth with the affection of evil cor. to the a. of a son with a
mother ; but the Lord provides against the existence of this as much as
possible. Ap. Ex. 736. All the various kinds or degrees of a. are spirit
ually understood by the prohibited conjunctions. Lev. xviii. 24, 28.
Ap. Ex. 235.
Adultery and Whoredom, to commit, s. to adulterate and falsify
the goods and truths of the Word ; because in the Word and in every
part thereof there Is a marriage of the Lord and the church. Also, a mar
riage of good and truth, which constitutes the church. A. R. 134, 958.
Adustion, or Burning, s. concupiscence, or the loss and extinction
of the good of love. A. C. 9055.
Adytum (1 Engs vl. 24, 29, 32-35) s. the inmost of heaven and
the church. Ap. Ex. 277.
Afar off s. remoteness of state, that is, removed from such things as
constitute states of goodness and truth, and thence appertain to the
church. And to stand a. o., and to lament over damnation, s. to be in a
state remote from damnation and in fear. A. R. 769, 787. A.o. den. in
externals. Ap. Ex. 1133. A. o., in an opposite sense, den. to be in evil,
for this is in the external man. A. Ex. 1133. See Isa. v. 26 ; xiii. 5 ;
Jer. iv. 16 ; v. 15 ; xxxix. 3.
Affect. Cor. clean things a. the good ; and the opposite, the evil.
D. P. 40.
Affectation obscures the thing treated of. 6924.
Affection. All conjunction of truth with good takes place by a.; for
no truth ever enters into man's rational, and is thence conjoined, except
by a. A. C. 3024. Charity is the a. of good, and faith the a. of truth.
Ap. Ex. 736. A. is the good of love which conjoins. A. C. 3024. The
a. of spiritual truth, which is to love truth, because it is truth, is not given
to any others than to those who are conjoined to the Lord by the acknowl
edgment and faith of his divinity in his humanity ; because ^all the truth
of heaven and the church solely proaoeds from him. Ap. Ex. 115. A.,
or love, is what constitutes the life of every person ; for whatever the a.
is, such is the whole man. A. C. 288. D. L. 'W. 1. Every a. of goo

AFR, 13
and truth is an extension into heaven, and every a. of evil and .false is
also an extension into hell. L. J. 9. The a. of good and the a. of truth in
the natural man are as brother and sister ; and the a. of truth, called
forth out of the natural man into the rational and there conjoined with
good, is as a married woman. A. C. 3160. There can be no thought or
idea ¦without a., for their very soul and life is thence derived. H. andH.
236. When the ardor of a, falls, then liberty ceases. A. C. 4031. The
a. of good constitutes the celestial church ; and the a. of truth, the spirit
ual church. A. C. 2362. They who are in no a. of truth for its own
sake, utterly reject the things appertaining to the internal sense of the
Word, and nauseate them. A. C. 5702. The first a. of truth is not genu
ine, but is purified as man is further perfected in the spiritual life. A. C.
3040. The celestial angels perceive the Word such as it is in an internal
sense, as to a.; whereas the spiritual angels perceive it, such as it is in an
eternal sense as to thing. A. C. 2157. A. are rep. by lambs, goats,
sheep, etc. A. C. 3218.
Affinity and Coi^sanguinity. All and singular the things apper
taining to a man truly rational, that is, a regenerated man, whether they
be the things of his affections, of his perceptions, or his thoughts, are con
nected with each other, as it were, by c. and a.; for they are so arranged,
that they mutually respect each other as families of one house, and this
in a most distinct manner ; in consequence whereof, they are reproduced
according to the a. in which they are constituted, which is an effect of the
influx of heaven. A. C. 2556. A. differs from c. in that the former has
respect to faith, or to what is external : and the latter to charity, or to
what is internal. A. C. 3815.
Affirmation of truth and good is the first common principle of the
church. ,
Affirmative. There is a doubtful a., and a doubtful negative ; the
former taking place with some good men, and the latter with evil men.
A. C. 2568.
Afflict, to. For a person to a., or to humble himself in an internal
sense, means to compel himself. A. C. 1937.
Affliction, " Such as was not from the beginning of the ¦world, no nor
ever shall be" (Matt. xxiv. 21), means the infestation from falses, and
thence the consummation of every truth, or the desolation which at this
day prevails in the christian churches. B. E. 74. The a. of souls on fes
tival days (Lev. xvi. 19) rep. the humiliation of the rational man, or his
a. from a principle of freedom. A. C. 1947. By a. is meant the state of
the church, when there are no longer any goods of charity, or truths of
faith, but instead of them, evils and falses. A. R. 33, 95, 100. A. den.
temptations both external and internal : external are persecutions from
the world, internal from the devil. A. C. 1846.
Afflux differs from influx, in that it is an exterior reception of the
truth and good proceeding from the Lord ; whereas influx is the interior
reception of the same. "A. C. 7955. It also s. the sphere proceeding
from evil spirits. A. C. 7990.
Afore, or Before, has respect to what is internal, or prior. A . C.
10550. Africa. The new church is planted in the centre thereof, amongst
those who live a good life, according to the best of their knowledge, and

14 AIR.
worship one God under a human form. C. S. L. 114. A., in a spiritual
or angelic idea, den. the east. Ap. Ex. 70. See Asia. _
Africans, the, are principled in obedience, and receive goods anl
truths more easily than other Gentiles. 2604.
After. To walk a. another s. to obey. A. R. 578. A. den. near,
because a. den. succession of time, and in the spiritual world, consequently
in the spiritual sense, there is no notion of time, but instead thereof such
a quality of state as cor. thereto. A. C. 5216.
Agag s. the false arising from interior evil, which infests and opposes
good affections. A. C. 8593.
Agate (one of the precious stones in Aaron's breastplate) s. the spir
itual love of good. (Exod. xxviii. 19.) A. C. 9870. A., ligure, amethyst,
den. the spiritual love of good, or the spiritual kingdom. A. C. 9870.
Age, an, when spoken of the Lord and of his kingdom of heaven,
and of the life therein, of which there is no end, s. eternity ; but ages of
ages (Matt, vl.) is also expressed respectively as to the churches on
earth, which have succeeded each other. A. R. 2^. An a. in the Word,
is ten years. A. C. 433. A complete state, when spoken of the church.
A. C. 9788, 10248, 10371. Old a. s. a state of wisdom, also what is new.
A. C. 3254, 3843. See Consummation of the Age, Old Age, Silver Age,
Ages of Ages and Eternity. (Rev. vii.) The reason why it is
not said to e., but to a. of a., is because it is natural to say a. of a., but
it Is spiritual to say e., and the literal sense is natural, but the internal
sense is spiritual, and the former sense Includes and contains the latter.
Ap. Ex. 468.
Ages, the, which have their names from gold, silver, and copper
passed away before the time when writing came into use. C. L. 73.
See Golden Age.
Ague, or Cold Fever, is a disorder occasioned by evil spirits of the
most malignant class, whenever it is permitted them to infuse their sphere
into the impure substances of the human body. A. C. 5716.
Ahab (1 Kings xxii. 39) s. man as to the rational principle. Ap.
Ex. 1146.
Ahio den. instruction from the Word, and Uzzah one who instructs
from self-derived intelligence, and not from the Word. A. C. 879.
Ahola (Isa. xxiii. 5), the spiritual church, which is also called Sama
ria. A. C. 1368.
Aholiab (Exod. xxxi. 6) s. those who are in the good and truth of
faitli, like the first or lowest heavens. A. C. 10335.
Aholibamah, or Oholobamah, one of Esau's women (Gen. xxxvi.
2), s. the affection of apparent truth, which Is first conjoined to natural
good rep. by Esau. A. C. 4643.
Ahusath. Those who are in doctrine from the literal sense of the
Word. 3447.
Ai 3. the knowledges of good, and in an opposite sense, the confirmar
tions of evil. Ap. Ex. 655. Ai, or Hal, s. the knowledges of worldly
things. A. C. 1453. °
Aid, or Help, when pred. of the Lord, den. his mercy and h. 8652.
Air or Spirit of the Day (Gen. ill. 8) s. the time when the church
had as yet somewhat of perception remaining. A. C. 221.
AiB s. perception and thought, consequently faith. A. R. 708.

ALO. 15
Air Vessels in the lungs cor. to perceptions. D. L. W. 412.
AjALON, the valley of, has respect to faith : by the sun standing
still upon Gibeon, and the moon in the valley of A. (Josh. x. 12), is s.
the total v"&statlon of the church as to good and truth. Ap. Ex. 401.
Alabaster (onyx). Spiritual love of truth. 9841. See Precious
Stones. Alas, Alas, s. grievous lamentation. A. R. 415, 769, 788.
Alien s. falses destructive of truths. A. C. 10287.
Aliens s. falses destructive of truths. 10287.
Alive is that which possesses love and wisdom, which are the constitu
ents of spiritual life. A. C. 687. In another life, it is very manifestly
perceived what is a., and what is not: truth which is not a. is instantly
perceived as somewhat material, shaggy, and shut up. Good which is
not a. is perceived as somewhat woody, bony, and stony ; but truth and
good, vivified by the Lord, are open, vital, full of what is spiritual and
celestial, reaching even from the Lord, and this in every particular idea
and action, even the least of each. This is the reason why it is said, in
Gen. vi. 19, that pairs should enterinto the ark to be made a. A. C. 671.
All-Provident. God is a.-p. III. D. W. L. 21.
Allelujah s. celebration of the Lord from joy of heart. A. R. 803.
Allon-bachuth (Gen. xxxv. 8) literally means the oak of weeping ;
by which, in the spiritual sense, is s. the total expulsion of all hereditary
evil from the lowest natural principle of the Lord's humanity. A. C. 4565.
Allowable. What man thinks a. he does continually in the spirit.
D. P. 81,278.
Almodad. (Gen. x. 260 A ritual of the ancient church amongst
the posterity of Eber. A. C. 1245.
Almonds (Num. xvii. 17, 25) s. the good of charity. Ap. Ex, 727.
A. s. goods of life cor. to truths of good of the interior natural principle ;
the tree itself s. in the spiritual sense, the perception of interior truth
which is from good, its flower interior truth which is from good, and its
fruit the good of life thence derived ; in this sense mention Is made of
the almond-tree in Jeremiah. A. C. 5622.
Alms, the exercise of charity, which consists in the performance of
every duty of life, from the love of justice with judgment. U. T. 425.
Almsgiving and Prayer. (Matt. vi. 2, 6.) By a. in a universal
sense is s. all the good which man wills and does ; and by p. in the same
sense is s. all the truth which man thinks and speaks. Ap. Ex. 695.
Aloes s. divine truth in the extemal. A. C. 10252.
Alone. (Gen. ii. 18.) In old time they were said to dwell a., who
were under the Lord's guidance as celestial men; because such were
no longer infested by evils or evil spirits ; this was also rep. in the
Jewish church by the children of Israel dwelling a. when they had
driven out the nations ; wherefore It is in some parts of the Word said of
the church of the Lord, that she is a. See Jer. xllx. 31 ; Deut.
xxxiii. 28 ; Num. xxili. 9. This posterity of the most ancient church
(Gen. i. 18) was not dbposed to dwell a., or to be under the Lord's
guidance as a celestial man, but to be amongst the nations like the Jewish
church ; therefore it is said, that it was not good for man to be a. ;_ for
whosoever has a disposition towards evil, is already in evil, and it is
granted him. A. C. 139.

16 ¦ AMA.
Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, s. that the Lord ia
the self-subsisting and only subsisting from principles to ultimates from
whom all things proceed, and consequently the all in all of heaven and
the church. A. R. 29. A. and O. s. the Lord's divinity and infinity;
and also, the Lord's divine love, and Beginning and End, relate to his
divine ¦wisdom. A. R. 29, 38.
Alphabet. In the a. of spiritual language, used by angels, every
letter s. a complete thing; and this is the reason why the 119th Psahn is
written according to the letters of the Hebrew a., beginning with aleph,
and ending with tau. Something similar appears in Psalm 111, but not
so evidently. A. R. 29, 38. D. L. W. 295. The vowels refer to good,
and the con.sonants to truth. Ibid. Whereas each letter of the spiritual
a. is thus significative, it Is evident from what ground the Lord is called
Alpha and Omega. C. S. L. 326.
Altar s. worship of the Lord out of love. A. R. 392, 395, 648. Ex
ternal worship, or idolatrous worship, and sometimes it means the divine
human of the Lord. A. R. 393. A. rep. divine good, horns of the a.
divine truths. That horns should be cut out of the a., shows that there
is no other truth but what is grounded in good. A. C. 2832. Under the
a. s. the inferior earth, where good spirits were guarded by the Lord. A.
R. 325. Golden a. before God (Rev. ix.) s. the divine spiritual. Ap.
Ex. 567. A. of burnt offerings, s. worship from celestial love, and the
golden a. of incense, worship from spiritual love. A. R. 395. A. to
burn incense upon (Exod. xxx. 1), in an internal sense, s. the hearing
and reception of all worship by the Lord, which is from love and charity.
A. C. 10175. To build an a. (Gen. xxii. 9) s. to prepare the Lord's
human divine. A. C. 2811. A. s. all worship in general, and particu
larly the Lord's divine human ; for that is all worship and all doctrine.
A. C. 921. 2813.
Alternate Reciprocation, by which conjunction is effected, differs
from mutual r., In this ; that the former is like the conjunction of the
heart with the lungs, and the lungs with the heart ; whereas the latter, or
mutual r., is like the conjunction of the soul with the body, or the will
with action, and of thought with speech. The conjunction of the Lord
with man, is of this latter kind. U. T. 371.
Altitude s the degrees of good and truths, from their supreme or in
most, to their ultimate or lowest. Ap. Ex. 627. The uses of all things
which are created, ascend by degrees of a. to man, and by man to God
the creator, from whom they are. D. L. W^. 316. D. P. 32.
Am den. the esse and existere of all things in the universe. The reason
why " I a." is twice mentioned in Exod. iii. 14 : "I a. that I a.," is be
cause the first " I a." s. the esse, or divinity, which is called father, and
the second the existere, or divine humanity, which is called the son.
The distinction, however, is to be understood of the Lord before his
humanity was made divine ; but when the Lord became, or was made
the divine esse or Jehovah, even as to his humanity, then the divine
truth proceeding from his humanity was and is the divine existere from
the divine esse. A. C. 6880.
Amalek (Gen. xlv.), or Amalekites, s. those who are in false princi
ples. A. C. 1679, 3762.

ANC. 17
Amalekites and the Amorites, dwelling in Hazezon-Tamar (Gen.
xlv. 7) s. falses from which evils are derived. A. C. 1679.
Amazed, to be (Gen. xxiv. 21), s. acknowledgment. A. C. 3100.
Amazement, den. a jtate of perception. 3100. Sudden change of
state. 5705.
Amaziah rep. the perverted church. A. C. 624.
Ambassador, or messenger, s. to communicate. 4339.
Amber, the color of (Ezek. i. 4), has respect to the external divine
sphere of the Word. S. E. L. P. p. 30.
Amen s. divine confirmation from truth, consequently from the Lord
himself. A. s. truth, because the Lord was truth itself, therefore he so
often said A. I say unto you (Matt. v. 18, 26), and alibi. And (Rev.
HI. 14) he is called the A., the faithful and true witness. That the Lord
is the truth itself See John xiv. 16 ; xvii. 19. A. R. 592. A. s. the
consent of all. A. R. 375.
Amethyst s. the spiritual love of good. (Exod. xxxiii. 19.) A. C.
9870. ,
Ammon, children of (Jer. xlix. 1), s. those who falsify the truths of
the Word, and of the church. S. E. L. P. p. 27.
Ammonite and Moabite, an (Deut. xxili. 3), s. the profanation of
the celestial and spiritual things of faith. A. C. 576.
Amorite, in the Word, s. evil in general. A. C. 1857, or evils orig
inating in falses.
Amphitheatre, where the dragons held their diversions. A. E.
655. Amraphel, king of Shinar and Arioch, king of EUasar (Gen. xiv.),
s. truths and goods in the Lord's external man. A. C. 1685.
Anakims. See Giants. Den. persuasions of the false. 1673.
Analytically. To think a., and form conclusions, exp. D. P. 817.
Anamim den. rituals merely scientific. A. C. 1193.
Anatomy. All the viscera and organs are disposed in series and in
series of series, analogically as goods and truths, and the arrangement of
heaven In societies. 10, 303.
Ancients, the, worshipped one God until monarchical power ; when
worldly and corporeal affections began to close up the superior understand
ing. T. C. R. 9.
Ancients, the, being principled in celestial good, dwelt in houses
made of wood. A. C. 3720. They celebrated their religious worship on
mountains. A. C. 796. A. of the people, and the princes thereof (Isa.
iii. 14), have a similar signification with the twelve disciples. Ap. Ex. 851.
Ancient Church was a spiritual c, and had a revealed 'Word, which
has been long since lost. A. C. 697, 2897. In the a. c. there were
doctrinals, and there were scientifics ; the doctrinals treated of love to
God, and of charity towards the neighbor ; but the scientifics treated of
the cor. of the natural world with the spiritual world, and of rep. of
spiritual and celestial things, in things natural and terrestrial. These
scientifics were principally cultivated and taught in Egypt. A. C. 4064.
The a. c. was not constituted by Noah, but by his three sons, Shem, Ham,
and Japheth. A. C. 916.
Ancient of Days. (Dan. vii. 9, 10.) The Lord as to divine good
or divine love, who is called the A. of D., from the most ancient times,
2*

18 ANG.
when the church was celestial, being in love to the Lord; that church
and the heaven of those who were from thence is understood by a
throne, which was as a flame of fire, but the wheels, which were as a fire
burning, s. the doctrine of celestial love; and i^e divine love itself, pro
ceeding from the Lord, is s. by a fire emanating, and going forth from
before him. A. Ex. 504. A. of D., is the Lord from Eternity. Ap. Ex.
196. Dan. vii. 9.
Ancient Time, the people of the, never, on any account, ate the
flesh of any beast or bird, but fed solely on grain, and on fruits, milk, etc.
(Gen. i. 29, 30.) A. C. 1002. . .
Ancient Word. The ancient church had an inspired W., consisting
of historical and prophetical books cited by Moses. 2686. The W. has
been in every period of time, but not such as we have it at this day.
2895. In the period of the most a. church, it was not written, but
revealed to each individual, and inscribed on their hearts. 2896.
Ancle. A. s. what is sensual and naturah A. C. 629._
Andre^w (Simon Peter's brother) s. the obedience of faith. Ap. Ex.
821. Aner s. the angels attendant upon the Lord. A. C. 1705.
Angel, in a supreme sense means the Lord, and in a relative sense
the heaven of a. ; as also an angelic society. But when mentioned by
name, as in Rev. xii. s. a ministry In heaven. A. R. 548. A. s. divine
truths. Ap. Ex. 687. In Gen. xxiv. 7, the divine providence. _ A. C.
3039. A. from heaven (Luke xxii. 43) s. the divine principle which was
in the Lord. A. C. 2821. A strong a. descending from heaven (Rev.
X. 1) s. the Word as to its quahty in tlie internal-sense. A. C. 2162. A.
of the covenant (Mal. Iii. 1) s. the Lord as to divine truth. A. C. 1926.
A. (Rev. xiv. 6) s. the gospel which is of the Lord alone. A. C. 1925.
A. of the waters (Rev. xvi. 5) s. the divine truth of the Word. A. R.
685. A. of Jehovah (Gen. xvi. 7) s. the thought of the Lord's interior
man. A. C. 1925. The a. of Jehovah, is sometimes mentioned In the
Word, and everywhere when in a good sense rep. and s. somewhat
essential with the Lord and from the Lord. This is the reason why a.
were sometimes called Jehovah. See Exod. HI. 2, 4, 14, 15, and alibi.
A. C. 1925. By the a. which stood at the altar (Rev. viii.) is s. the in
most or third heaven. Ap. Ex. 490. By the a. who rolled away the
stone from the door of the Lord's sepulchre, and sat upon it (Matt.
xxvii. 66), is s. that the Lord removed every false which closed up the
passage to himself, and opened divine truth, which stone cor. to, and
which was falsified by, the traditions of the Jews, for it Is said that the
chief priests and Pharisees sealed the stone, and set a watch, but that the
a. from heaven removed it, and sat upon it. (Matt, xxviii. 2.) Ap. Ex.
400. A., a strong, descending from heaven (Rev. x. 1), s. the Lord as
to the natural or ultimate sense of the Word. Ap. Ex. 593. A., the
four, bound at the river Euphrates (Rev. Ix.). s. ratiocinations from falla
cies of the sensual man, and their being loosened s. that they were at
liberty to exercise those reasonings. Ap. Ex. 570. The celestial a.
dwell in expanses above others, and in gardens where there are arbors
and flower-gardens, thus in perpetual representatives of celestial things ;
and what Is wonderful, there Is not a stone to bo found there, because
stone s. natural truth, but wood s. good, tree, perception, and flower, Im-

ANG. 19
plantation. Ap. Ex. 828. A., in an opposite sense, den. falses. See
Matt. XXV. -41. Rev. xli. 7. Ap. Ex. 739. A. of the third heaven are
perfected in wisdom by hearing and not by sight. H. and H. 271. The
affection of a. is communicated to young people, in knowing and thinking
of the historicals of the Word, and causes their pleasure and delight
thence arising. A. C. 3665. The two a. coming to Sodom s. the Lord's
divine human principle and holy principle. (Gen. xix. 15.) A. C. 2319.
There are a. who do not live consoclatcd, but separate, house and house.
Such dwell in the midst of heaven, as being the best of a. H. and H.
189. The a. of the third heaven dwell upon mountains; the a. of the
second heaven upon hills ; and the a. of the ultimate heaven in valleys,
between the hills and mountains. Apoc. Rev. 896. The seven a. men
tioned in the Revelation sounding their trumpets, describe the successive
changes of the state of the church. Ap. Ex. 566. A. in the Word are
called Gods, from their reception of divine truth and good from the Lord.
A. C. 4295. The a. are not present with the Lord, but the Lord is
present with the a. A. C. 9415, 9680, 9682, 9683. The celestial a. do
not reason of truths like the spiritual a. See Matt. 5, 37. A. C. 202,
597, etc. Every man has a. associated to him from the Lord; and such
is his conjunction with them, that, if they were taken away, he would in
stantly fall to pieces. C. S. L. 404. A. have a pulse like that of the
heart, and respiration like that of the lungs in men, but more interior.
A. C. 3884, 3887. The spiritual a. understand the Word in its internal
sense, and the celestial In its inmost sense. A. C. 2167, 2275. The a.
of the Lord's Celestial kingdom imbibe the internal sense of the Word
from the affection alone of man, when he reads the Word resulting also
from the sound of the words in the original language. But the a. who
are in the spiritual kingdom of the Lord Imbibe the internal sense
from the truths which the words contain ; therefore from the celestial
kingdom proceeds joy of heart to the man who is in spiritual affection,
and from the spiritual kingdom proceeds the confession of man from that
joy. Ap. Ex. 326. The celestial a. do not write by letters, but by curved
lines and inflections which contain arcana, which transcend the under
standing of the a. In the Inferior heavens. S. S. 90. A. of the celestial
kingdom are clothed in purple garments, and a. of the spiritual kingdom
in white linen garments. D. L. W. 380. The a. of the inmost heaven are
naked. H. and H. 1 78. A. cannot utter one word of any human language.
H. and H. 246. A. and spirits know nothing of man, no more indeed,
than man knows of them ; because they are consoclatcd by correspond
ences, which cause them to be together In affections, but not in thoughts.
A. R. 943. A. are consoclated with men, but the Lord only is conjoined
with them. A. R. 946. A. have in heaven the very same Word, or
Scriptures, that men have In the world. L. 2. The a. can express more
in theii- language in a moment, than we can in half an hour. A. C. 1641.
A. are called powers because of their reception of divine truth from the
Lord. A. C. 9639.
Angels, Elders, and the Four Animals. (Rev. vii.) The a. s.
they who are in the first heaven ; the e., they who are in the second
heaven ; and the f. a., they who are in the third heaven. Ap. Ex. 462.
Angelic Spirits. He who is preparing for heaven, in the world of
spirits, is called an angelic spirit. D. L. and W. 140.

20 AND.
Angels from the Lord by whom man is led and protected. For a
particular description of their office and efforts, see A. C. n. 5992.
Anger. In aU evil there is a. against the Lord and against the holy
.things of the church ; hence a. in the Word s. evil, in the -whole complex.
Ap. Ex. 693. A. is violence of passion pred. of the will, as wrath ig
violence of passion pred. of the understanding. S. S. 84. The overflow
ing of a. (Isa. liv. 8.) den. temptation. A. C. 5585. A. of heat. (Exod.
xi. 8.) Heat is pred. of falses, and a. of evil. A. is pred. of the punish
ment of evil, and wrath of the punishment of what is false, and fervor of
the punishment of both. (Jer. xxi. 6, 6.) A. C. 3614. See Indignation,
Anguish of conscience, is temptation. A. C. 4299. There is no
a. of c. with those who are in hell, on account of their evils done in this
world. A. C. 695-6.
Animal s. affections of the will and understanding, in a good and evil
sense. 9331.
Animalcules cor. to evil uses. D, W. L. 341.
Animal Kingdom, relation of man to the. D. L. W. 61. See Man.
Animal Spirit. There are spirits who cor. to the corrupted princi
ples of the purer blood with man, which blood is called the a. s., and
wheresoever they diffuse themselves, they are as poisons, which induce
cold and torpor in the nerves and fibres, from which break forth the most
grievous and fatal diseases ; these spirits, are they who in the life of the
body, had taught by art and deceit, to subdue to themselves the minds of
others, with a view to rule over them, especially with the powerful and
the rich. A. C. 4227.
Animals taken from the herd den. celestial natural things ; and those
from the flock celestial rational things. A. C. 2180. The lives of a. are
dissipated after death. A. C. 1633. The four a. (Rev. v.) specifically s.
the third or inmost heaven, and the twenty-four elders the second or middle
heaven. Ap. Ex. 322. All the greater and lesser a. derive their origin
from the spiritual principle in its ultimate degree, which is called its
natural degree ; man alone from all the degrees, which are three, and are
called celestial, spiritual, and natural. D. L. W. 346. Noxious a., vege
tables, etc., derive their origin from man, and so from hell ; but the mild
and useful a., etc., are from the Lord. D. L. W. 339, 345. A. s. the
Word In its ultimates. A. R. 972. In Rev. vii. 11 ; xix. 4, a. s. those who
are nearest to the Lord in heaven. A. C. 46. With brute a. there is influx
from the spiritual world, and afflux from the natural world. A. C. 3646.
The life of a. is a life merely natural, and cor. to the life of such in the
spiritual world. D. P. 161. See Beasts, Nature, Sacrifices.
Animus, that which affects the mind as eminence and opulence. Ath.
Cr. 76.
Anointed of Jehovah, the, is the Lord alone, as to his divine hu
manity, for in himself from conception • was the divine good itself of
divine love, and from that he made his humanity divine truth itself,
when in the world, and moreover by union with his essential divinity
he made that also the divine good of his divine love. Ap. Ex. 375.
See Christ.
Anointing of Aaron and his sons, rep. the divine good of divine love
in the Lord, and impletlon of their hands, divine truth and thence divine
power. A. C. 10019. See Unction.

APO. 21
Ans-wee, to (Ps. xlix. 8), s. to bring assistance and to do good.
Ap. Ex. 295. When pred. of the Lord, s. influx, inspiration, perception,
and information, moreover also, mercy and help. Ap. Ex. 471. To a.
(ApOc. vii. 13) s. influx; and, to say, perception. Ap. Ex. 471. To a.,
when assent is given to what is asked, s. what is reciprocal, and conse
quently reception. (Gen. xxiii. 5.) A. C. 2919.
Antediluvian Church. In that church all the understanding of
truth and will of good perished. This was the case .to such a degree
with the antediluvians, who were infected with direful per.suasions and
filthy lusts, that there did not appear the smallest vestige or trace of
understanding and wiU; but with those who were called Noah, there
was a reserve of remains, which nevertheless could not form any thing
of understanding ,and will, but only rational truth, and natural good.
A. C. 635, 560.
Antelope s. natural affection of truth. 6413.
Antipas, my faithful Martyr (Rev. ii. 13), in the spiritual or
angelic language, s. those who are hated on account of acknowledging the
divine human of the Lord. Ap. Ex. 137. A. R. 112.
Antipathy, those who have hated others in this world, conceive an a.
for their spheres, and seek to do them injury in the other life. 6061.
The delight of heaven is insupportable in hell, and vice versa. D. P.
303. Antipodes, cited in ill. 1378, 2196. Heaven and hell are like two a.
D. P. 300.
Antiquities (Ezek. xxxvi. 10, 11) s. the most ancient church. Be
ginnings, the ancient church. The house of Israel, and people Israel,
the primitive church, or church of the Gentiles. A. C. 477.
Anxieties before the rest of the viscera, affect the stomach. A. C.
51 79. If any a. is felt when man thinks evil, it is from conscience. A. C.
6470. See Temptation.
Aorta. The great artery. Its cor. exp. D. L. W. 412.
Apes s. those who pervert the understanding of the Word. A. R. 839.
Apocalypse. Forasmuch as all things of heaven and the church
among men are from the divine human of the Lord, therefore in the first
chapter of the A., he is described by various rep., and from that descrip
tion are taken exordiums to the seven particular churches mentioned in
the subsequent chapters. Ap. Ex. 113, 151. The first sixteen chapters
of the A. treat of the reformed, the seventeenth and eighteenth of the
Roman Catholics, and the succeeding chapters of the last judgment and
the new church. A. R. 567. The A., from beginning to end, treats solely
of the state of the former heaven and church, and of their abolition, and
afterwards of the new heaven and new church, in which one God will
be acknowledged, in whom there is a trinity, and that the Lord Jesus is
that God. A. R. 623. All things in the A. relate to the acknowledg
ment, that the Lord Is the God of heaven and earth, and to a hfe accord
ing to his commandments. A. R. 903, 957. The A., in series, treats of
the falses in the church, inasmuch as the truths of the new church cannot
be received before those falses are discovered and removed. A. R. 700.
The A. was manifested to John by the Lord, and it is now opened by the
Lord. A. R. 953. That nothing shall be added to or taken away from
what is written in the A., s. that nothing shall be added to or taken away

22 APR
from the truths of the new church, which contain prophecies, and are now
revealed. A. R. 958. The last words in the A. are the words of despon-
satlon between the Lord and the church to marriage. A. R. 960.
Seven chapters of the A. treat more particularly and expressly of the
perverted state of the church among the reformed. B. E. 88. _ All things,
which are contained in the A. have respect to that which is s. by the
seven golden candlesticks ; viz., the new heaven and new church, as to its
end and conclusion : those things therefore in the last chapters are treated
of; the rest which come in between, are such things as oppose, and which
are to be removed, as those things which are recorded of the dragon and
the beasts of Babylon ; which things not opposing or being removed, the
new heaven and new church rise out and appear. Ap. Ex. 91. The A.
does not treat of those who deny truth, but of those who falsify it; for they
who deny truths are not among those who were in the former heaven, and
from thence in the day of the last judgment were cast into hell, for these
immediately after death were cast in thither. But they who falsify
truths from various causes, are treated of in this book, because they
made to themselves a heaven which was afterwards destroyed. Ap. Ex.
535. Apollyon, den. reasoning from falses appearing as from truths, and
from things philosophical perversely applied. 7643.
Apostles, the twelve, s. all divine truths in the christian church.
A. R. 70. The a. sitting upon twelve thrones to judge the twelve tribes
of Israel, s. that the Lord will proceed in judgment according to the
truths and goods of faith and love. A. C. 21 29, 639 7. The Lord's twelve
a. who were with him in the world, were again commissioned by him to
preach the gospel of his new church and kingdom throughout the univer
sal spiritual world. This was done on the 19th day of June, 1770. See
Matt. xxiv. 31. U. T. 791. A. are they who teach the goods and
truths of the church, and in an abstract sense the goods and truths them
selves. A. R. 79. The a. thought the kingdom of heaven was like the
kingdoms of this world. A. C. 3857. The a. are called holy, because
they rep. holy things. A. R. 790. See Disciples, Peter, Prophets.
Apparel s. truths in common. A. R. 328. See Garment, Robes, etc.
Apparent Truth. Divine t. is latent under the a. t. of the "Word.
6997. Appearances. In the Word many things are expressed according
to a. 589, 626.
Appear, to. The Lord appears to every one according to his state.
A. C. 934. That man does not live of, or from himself, is an eternal
truth ; but yet, unless it appeared as If he lived of himself, it would be
impossible for him to live at all. A. C. 1712.
Appearance in the Word. Evil and wrath are attributed, in the
Word, to the Lord ; when notwithstanding nothing but good proceeds
from him. A. C. 2447. When apparent truths are taken for real truths,
then they are confirmed, and become fallacies. D. L. W.
Appearances of Truth are genuine goods and truths invested or
clothed. Ap. Ex. 778. It is not sin and blasphemy to interpret the
Word according to appearances, provided such interpretations are not
formed into the principles of a system, and these confirmed to the destruc
tion of divine truth in its genuine sense. Ap. Ex. 778. When man

ARA. 23
perceives the Word according to appearances of truth therein, the angels
who are round about him understand it spiritually ; thus the spirituEil of
heaven is conjoined with the natural of the world, as to such things as
conduce to the life of man after death. If the Word had been written
otherwise, no conjunction of heaven could have been given with man.
Ap. Ex. 816.
Appearances. Essential divine truths are such that they cannot in
any sort be comprehended by any angel, still less by any man ; Inas
much as they exceed every faculty of the understanding both of men
and angels ; in order therefore that they may have conjunction with the
Lord, truths divine flow in with them in a., and then they can be received
and acknowledged : this is effected In a manner adequate to the compre
hension of every one. Wherefore a. of truth, that Is, truths angelic and
human, are of a threefold degree. A. C. 3362. There are a. in the hells
which are not real existences, but only the effects of fantasy and insan
ity, like the wild imaginations of a person In a delirious fever. Ap. Ex.
553. Apperception in the writings of E. S. den. the exterior views or
apprehensions of truth existing in the natural mind of man ; whereas
perception is a term applied to the more interior views thereof. See
A. C. 3549. The a. of truth is from good, inasmuch as the Lord is in good
and gives a.; when it hence receives truth, it then Increases indefinitely;
the case herein is like that of a little seed, which grows into a tree, and
produces little seeds, and these next produce a garden, etc. A. C. 6356.
Appetite and Taste cor. with the desire of sciences (In the world
of spirits). A. C. 1480.
Apple of the Eye. "He kept him as the a. of his e." (Deut. xxxii.
10), s. that the Lord fights (together with man) against evils and falses
from hell. Ap. Ex. 730.
Apple Tree s. joy of heart originating in natural good derived from
spiritual good. Ap. Ex. 458. Sensual good and truth, which is the ulti
mate of the natural principle. (Joel i. 12.) Ap. Ex. 458.
Approach s. influx and communication. 8159.
Application. Interior truths in the natural are the a. of celestial
and spiritual truths to use. 4973.
Appropriate, to. Divine providence does not a. good or evil to any
one, but self-derived prudence a. both. D. P. 308. The -love of good
, and truth cannot be a. to man apparently as his own, unless he is in a
state of freedom. H. and H. 293. A. C. 4031. Appropriation of good
is its implantation in the will. A. C. 10109. Whatsoever man from
his will thinks, speaks, and acts as well good as evil is a. to him and
remains. D. P. 226, 227.
Approximations in the spiritual world are similitudes. H. and H. 193.
Ar (Deut. il. 17) s. good not as yet defiled with falses. A. C. 2466.
Ar of MoAB (Isa. XV. 1) s. the doctrine of those who are in truths
from the natural man. Ap. Ex. 652.
Arabia (Jer. xllx. 29) s. the church which is in truths from good.
Ap. Ex. 799. A. s. the same as Kedar. Also the natural man. Ap
Ex. 405. In Jer. xllv. 28, s. those who pervert the knowledges of good.
S. E. L. P. p. 28. A. s. spiritual good, and the Princes of Kedar, spirit-

24 ARK.
ual traths. (Ezek. xxvii. 21.) A. C. 3268. A. s. wisdom, and the
Princes of Kedar, intelligence. (Ezek. xxvii. 21.) A. C. 2830.
Arabia and the Kingdoms of Hazor (Jer. xllx. 28), in an opposite
sense, s. those who are principled in the knowledges of things celestial
and spiritual, for no other end or use than that they may be reputed wise
and intelligent by themselves and the world. A. C. 3048.
Arabia and the Sons of the East (Jer. xlix. 28, 30) s. the posses
sion of celestial riches or of the things that relate to love, which things, if
wasted, are said to flee and to wander, etc., when they yield no good
fruit. A. C. 882.
Arad (threshing-floor) s. first state. 6537.
Aram or Syria. The knowledges of good and of truth. A. C. 3676.
Aram, in the opposite sense, s. the knowledges of good perverted. See
Isa. vii. 4-6. ix. 12. Deut. xxvi. 5. A. C. 1232.
Aram-Naharaim (Gen. xxiv. 10) s. the knowledge of truth. A. C.
3051. Ararat, Mount (Gen. viii. 4), den. the light of a regeperate per
son. This light is the first light after temptation, and is consequently
obscure. A. C. 854.
Arcana, the, of the christian church were contained in the rituals
and rep. of the Jewish church. A. C. 3478. The a. of justification by
faith alone, can scarcely be comprehended by any, except the rulers of
the church who teach it. A. R. 426. He who knows the formation of
good from truths, knows the greatest a. of heaven. A. C. 8772. All
the a. of the world of nature are contained in man. A. C. 3702, 6057.
The a. of the internal sense of the Word are such that they can scarcely
be explored as to a ten thousandth part to the apprehension of man,
except only in a most general way. A. C. 3085.
Archangels exercise no arbitrary authority. A. E. 735.
Archer. A member of the church spiritual was of old so called,
because he defends himself by truths and disputes about them. A. C.
2709. Architectural Art, among the angels, is art herself realizing her
own skill. A. Cr. 82.
Architecture of the other life des. 1627-29. H. and H. 185.
Arianism took its rise from thinking of God as three persons. D. P.
262. Arians. Condition in the other life des. D. P. 262.
Ariel (Isa. xxix. 1-2) s. the true church destroyed. S. E. L. P.
Arioc, king of EUasar, so many kinds of goods and truths with the
Lord's extemal man. A. C. 1660.
Arise. To arise is to be elevated from a state of evil to a state of
good. A. C. 2388, 2401.
Aristotle, conceming his thoughts on the Lord, man, etc. 4658.
Arm den. power. 878. 9937.
Ark, the, rep. heaven, in the supreme sense the Lord, consequently
the divine good. A. C. 4926. A. s. the inmost heaven. A. C. 9485.
The translation of the a. (2 Sam. vl. 1-17) s. the progression of the
church among men, from its ultimates to its inmost principles. Ap.
Ex. 700. By the a. going forward, were rep. combats and temptations.
A. C. 85. By the a. resting, is s. regeneration. A. C. 860, 851. By

ARR. 25
reason of the decalogue therein contained, the a. was the most holy thing
of the church. D. L. W. 63, 61. Its going forth s. liberty. A. C. 903.
In Gen. viii., it s. the man of the ancient church who was to be regen
erated. A. C. 896. A. of Jehovah' (Num. x. 31-36) s. the Lord as to
divine trath. Ap. Ex. 700. The a. (In 2 Sam. vl. 6, 7) rep. the Lord,
consequently all that is holy and celestial. A. C. 878. Noah's a. (Gen.
viii. 18) s. the state of the man of the most ancient church, before regen
eration. A. C. 876.
Ark of the Strength of Jehovah s. heaven and the church. A.
E. 684.
Aekite s. different kinds of idolatry. A. C. 1205.
Arm of Jehovah s. the humanity which he assumed. U. T. 84.
Armageddon. A state and desire of mind to wage war under the
infiuence of falsified truths, arising from the love of eminence and uni
versal dominion. A. R. 770. There was a combat in A., at the time of
the last judgment on the church in 1757, with respect to the understand
ing of the Lord's prayer in its beginning. A. R. 839.
Armies, in the Word, mean the truths and goods of the church, also
the falses and evils thereof. A. R. 862. A. of the heavens and the sands
of the sea (Jer. xxxiii. 15-22) s. the knowledges of truth and good in the
spiritual and natural man. Ap. Ex. 444.
Arms s. such things as belong to spiritual war. A. R. 436. A. and Feet
(Dan. X. 6) s. the exterior things of the Word, which are its literal sense.
A. C. 2162. A. and hands, in the Word, s. power; and the right hand
superior power. D. L. W. 220. A. C. 878, 3091. Those who are in the
province of the a. and hands are in eminent power of truth from good.
H. and H. 96. The same may be said with respect to the shoulders.
A. C. 4932.
Army, an, s. doctrinals. A. C. 3448. A. R. 447.
Aroer s. the knowledges of truth and good. A. E. 911.
Aromatic Wax (Gen. xlili. 11) s. the truth of good, for all aromat-
ics, inasmuch as they have a sweet scent, in the internal sense s. truths
which are grounded in good ; this may be manifest from the consideration
that truths grounded in good in heaven are perceived as pleasantly as
sweet-scented objects are in the world ; on which account also, when the
perceptions of the angels are turned into odors, which frequently is the
case by ¦virtue of the Lord's good pleasure, on such occasions the senses
are gratified as it were with fragrances arising from aromatlcs and from
flowers ; hence it is, that frankincense and perfumes were made of such
substances as had a grateful odor, and that they were applied to holy uses,
and hence also it is, that aromatlcs were mixed with anointing oil. A. C.
5621. Around s. what is distant in degree of intelligence and wisdom, thus
what is below. A. E. 335.
Aephaxad (Gen. x. 24) s. science. A. C. 1235.
Arrange, to, truths and goods which constitute the church in man,
can only be effected by the Lord. A. R. 364.
Arrangement. The heavens and hells were arranged and under
went changes from one judgment to another. A. E. 702. D. P. 302.
A. of societies according to genera and species of affections in heaven
and hell. A. Cr. 34. .

26 ASL
Arrayed s. to be instructed in traths. A. E. 1222.
• Arrogate, to, to one's self divine power, is to say that we can open
and shut heaven, remit and retain sins, etc. D. P. 257.
Arrow and Bow. (Isa. vii. 24.) A. is the false destroying truth, and
b. is the doctrine of the false. Ap. Ex. 357. Polished a. den. the truth
of doctrine. A. C. 2680, 2709, 2799. A. den. truths. A. R.299. Also
spiritual truths. A. C. 2686. See Quiver.
Arsenals den. truth combating against falses, and in the opposite
sense, the false combating against truth. A. C. 6661.
Art. A. of magicians described. A. C. 831.
Arteries and Veins of the heart cor. to affections, and a. and v. of
the lungs, to the affections of truth. D. L. 'W. 412.
Artificer den. one who is wise, intelligent, and knowing. A. C.
424. S. wisdom, Intelligence, and science. A. E. 1186. " ^
Arvadites falsities and evil lusts. A. C. 1205.
As it were from himself, exp. D. P. 76, 88, 92.
Ascend, to, involves elevation to truth and good, and to descend in
volves dejection to what is false and evil. A. C. 4815.
Ascending and Descending on the ladder (Gen. xxviii. 12) s. in
finite and eternal communication and thence conjunction. A. C. 3701.
Ascension. There are six degrees of a. ; three in the natural and
three in the spiritual world. D. L. W. 66-7.
AsENATH. " And gave him A. the daughter of Potlphor the priest of
On for a woman." (Gen. xli. 45.) That hereby is s. the quality of the
marriage of truth with good and of good with truth, appears from the
signification of giving for a woman, as den. marriage ; the reason -why
it is the marriage of good with truth and of truth with good is, because
no other is meant by marriages in the spiritual sense, and hence no other
by marriages in the Word. By the daughter of the priest of On is s. the
truth of good, for daughter is the affection of truth, and priest is good.
A. C. 6332.
AsER, in a supreme sense, s. eternity; in a spiritual sense, eternal
beatitude ; and in a natural sense, the affection of goodness and truth.
Also the love of being useful, which is called mutual love. A. R. 353.
Ashamed (Gen. li. 25) s. to be in evil. A. C. 163. To be a. and
confounded (Jer. xxii. 22) s. to be destitute of every good and truth.
Ap. Ex. 811. See Naked.
Asher, reasonings. D. L. W. 325. A. C. 1186. A. s. the internal,
and Manasseh the cor. extemal. Ap. Ex. 441. See Aser.
Ashes (Ezek. xxvii. 30) s. what is condemned ; because fire from
which they ai-e derived s. infernal love. Ap. Ex. 1175. A. of the Fur
nace (Exod. Ix. 8) s. the falses of lusts. A. C. 7519. Ap. Ex 962.
See Dust and Ashes.
Ashteroth, Kaenaim, and Shaveh Kiriathaim (Gen. xiv.' 5)
s. the hells of such as were In persuasions of the false, and whom the Lord
conquered in his childhood. A. C. 1673.
AsHUR or Assyrian s. the rational principle. A. C. 119, 1186. The
spiritual church. A. C. 776.
Asia (Rev. i. 4) s. those who from the Word are in the light of truth.
A. R. 11. The angels when .\. is named perceive the south; when
Europe is named, they perceive the north; and when Africa is named.

AST. 27
they perceive the east Ap. Ex. 21. The science of correspondences
was known a long time in A. A. C. 202-3.
Aside, to be, is pred. of the Gentiles, because they are in collateral
good. A. C. 4189.
Ask, to (Gen. xxv. 23), s. communication. A. C. 3291. In Gen.
xllll. 7, it den. to perceive another's thought, because in heaven there is a
communication of all thoughts, insomuch that no one has any need to a.
another what he thinks ; hence it is that to a. s. to perceive another's
thought ; for the quality of any thing on earth, in the internal sense, is ita,
quality in heaven. A. C. 5597.
Askenas (Jer. 11. 27) den. idolatrous worship, or external worship
separate from internal. A. C. 1154.
Asking s. searching into or examination. 3385.
Asleep. (Matt. viii. 23-26.) When the man of the church is in a
natural state, and not yet in a spiritual state, natural affections, which
are various cupidities arising from the loves of self and of the world, rise
up and cause various emotions of the mind (which Is s. by the tempest
on the sea) ; in this state the Lord appears as absent, and this apparent
absence is s. by that the Lord was a. in the ship. Ap. Ex. 614.
Aspect, when pred. of the Lord, den. the divine presence, and thence
providence. A. E. 25.
Aspersion, s. truths destroyed by falses. A. E. 519.
Asps. (Deut. xxxii. 33.) Dragons and a. s. the sensual principles,
which are the ultimate of the natural man, full of abominable evils and
their confirming falses. Ap. Ex. 714.
Ass. Natural truth. A. C. 2781. The scientific principle in partic
ular. A. C. 1486. A she-a., the affection of natural truth. A. C.
2781, 1486. Son of a she-a. den. rational truth. A. C. 1895, 1896,
1902, 1910. By wild a. is meant truth separated from good. A. C.
1949. A. and the foal of an a. (Luke xix. 28, 41) s. the natural man as
to good and truth. A. C. 2781. He-a., natural exterior truth. A. C.
4244. See Wild A.
Assemble s. to be arranged into order. 6338, 10397.
Assembly s. that the tent of a. den. where the presence of the Lord
is. 9784.
Asses. Truths of good of the inferior or external order. A. C. 403.
A. s. the things relating to the self-intelligence of the sensual man ; and
camels, the things of self-intelligence in the natural man. (Isa. xxx. 6, 7.)
Ap. Ex. 654. Wild a. s. rational traths. A. C. 1947.
Association of Ideas, ill. 3336.
Assume, to. The Lord could not a. the human, without nativity.
A. C. 3030. The Lord a. the human essence when he was seen by the
prophets. A. C. 1573. The one God, who Is invisible, a. the human by
coming into the world, not only that he might redeem men, but also that
he might become visible, and so conjoined to man. U. T. 786.
AssYRiA,thekingof (Isa. vii. 11, 14), rep. the external or natural prin
ciple of the church. Ap. Ex. 706. The kings of A. (Isa. viii. 7, 8) s.
fantasies, principles of what is false, originating therein, which desolate
man. A. C. 706.
Astonishment and Blindness. (Zech. xii. 4.) A. is pred. of the

28 AUT.
understanding when there is no perception of good, and b., when there is
no perception of truth therein. Ap. Ex. 355.
Asylum, an, was provided for those who had been hurt by falses
ofrellglon. 9011.
Atad s. initiation, and the first state of the church. A. C. 6537.
At Hand s. nearness of state. A. R. 947.
Athanasian Creed was permitted to be written by divine providence,
because although it Is inconsistent with itself and with the true idea of the
divine unity ; yet it agrees with the truth with respect to the union of the
divinity and humanity in the person of Christ. Ap. Ex. 1006. A. doc
trine of the trinity has perverted the whole christian church. D. L. W.
146. U. T. 177.
Atheists are the subjects of infernal spirits. 1308. Their position
in the spiritual world. D. L. W. 357.
Atmosphere cor. to use, because it is the receptacle and continent of
heat and light, as use is the continent of love and wisdom D. L. W.
183, 299. A. C. 1621.
Atmospheres, which are three in both worlds, the spiritual and the
natural, in their ultimates close in substances and matters, such as there
are in the earths. D. L. W. 302. A., water, and earth, are the three
general principles by which and from which all things exist. D. L. W.
178. All the societies in the spiritual world appear surrounded with a.,
cor. to their affections and thoughts. Those which are in the third heaven
appear in a pure ethereal a. ; those in the second heaven, in an aerial, or
less pure a. ; but those in the ultimate heaven appear encompassed with a
watery a. Ap. Ex. 342. A. exist in another life, with innumerable
varieties, and of inexpressible beauty. A. C. 2297.
Atoms. It is a fallacy of the natural senses to suppose there are
simple substances, such as a. 5084.
Atonements (Exod. xxviii. 36) are the receptions of the good of love
and faith from the Lord, after the removal of evils and thence of falses.
A. C. 10122.
Attention. He who is wise, attends to the end. 9407. A derivation
from wisdom or understanding. D. L. W. 363.
Attraction. All love is a. 8604,6476. With the good after death,
there is a. to the Lord, as to a common centre. A. E. 646. All con
junctions and associations are regulated by a. T. C. R. 365, 350.
Attribute, the proper, of the human of the Lord, is redemption and
Kilvation ; which is called righteousness and merit. L. 34.
Attributes, the divine, were changed by idolatries into so manv sods.
S. S. 117. ' ^
Aura's, adamantine a. of precious stones in the other life. 1621. The
atmosphere of the Inmost heaven Is a pure a. A. E. 538.
Auricles. The heart and lungs arc conjoined by the a. and cor. to the
conjunction of will and understanding. D. L. W. 403.
Aurora (daj' dawn). Dawn or redness den. when eoniunction becins,
4300. "
Authority. The sphere of a. is tempered with goodness with those
who have lived in faith and charity. 1508. When pred. of the Lord,
s. the salvation of the human race. A. E. 293. Those who think from
a., think as a crab walks, the sight following the tail. C. L. 296.

BAJi 29
Autumn In the Word, s. the decline of the church. D. L. W. 73.
AVEL Mitzraim. Mourning of the Egyptians. 6543.
Avarice, in, there is not only the love of^ the world, but also self-love,
and, Indeed, the most filthy self-love. The Jewish nation has been In
such a. from the beginning. A. C. 4751.
AvEN, the high places of, s. principal falses, and thence ratiocinations,
which are from those who are in that worship which, considered in itself,
is interior idolatry ; for they who are in evil of life and in falses of doc
trine, worship themselves and the world. Ap. Ex. 391. Also, self-love.
A. C. 273.
Avenged seventy and seven-fold (Gen. iv. 24) s. the complete
extinction of both faith and charity, whence cometh damnation, s. by
slaying a man and a little child. A. C. 433.
Aversion. Those who live in evils are averse to truths. 7951. Con
cerning the a. from the Lord of the spirits of hell. A. E. 1143.
Avims, the, who were expelled by the Caphtorites (Deut. il. 23), s.
falses and evils which Infest the regenerate man. A. C. 1868.
Authority, arbitrary, does not exist in the heavens, for there no one
acknowledges, in heart, any above himself, but the Lord alone. A. E.
735. Autumn and Evening s. the decline of the church. D. L. W. 73.
Awake, to (Gen. xli. 4), den. a state of illustration. A. C. 6208.
Awl den. affixtion or adjunction, and the like is s. by a peg or nail.
A. C. 8990.
Axe, an. (Jer. x. 3.) The work of the hands of the workman with the
a., s. that which is from man's proprium and from his proper intelligence.
Ap. Ex. 458. The false principle originating in self-derived intelligence.
A. R. 847.
Axis. The sphere of divine good is in the midst like an a. A. C.
10190. AzAL (Zech. xiv. 5) s. separation and liberation, here separation from
the falses of evil. Ap. Ex. 405.
AzAREL s. the natural man not purified. A. E. 730.
Azure Stone den. the spiritual love of good. 9870.
AzzAH (Gen. x. 19), s. those things which are revealed conceming
charity. A. C. 1207.

B.
Baal s. worship from the e-vils of self-love and the love of the world.
Ap. Ex. 160.
Baale op Judah (2 Sam. vi. 2) s. the ultimate of the church, which
is called its natural principle. Ap. Ex. 700.
Baalim and her Lovers (Hosea Ii. 13) s. those things which belong
to the natural man, and are loved ; viz., lusts and falsities thence derived.
Ap. Ex. 730.
Baal-peor (Num. xxv. 5) s. the adulteration of good. Ap. Ex. 656.
To commit whoredom after B.-p., and to worship their gods, s. to profane
worship. A. C. 5044.
B.VBEL, or Babylon, s. those whose externals appear holy, whilst their

30 B-'i.L.
internals are profane. A. C. 1182, 1325. In Jer. xx. 4, 5, s. those who
deprive others of all knowledge and acknowledgment of truth. A. C.
1327. In Jer. 11., s. those, who, by traditions or reasonings of the natural
man, pervert the truths and goods of the church. S. E. L. P. p. 48. In
Rev. xvlli., s. the profanation of good and truth. In the prophets of the
Old Testament, B. s. the profanation of good, and Chaldea, the profana
tion of trath. A. C. 4922. Those who, by application to their own
loves, falsify traths and adulterate goods, are much treated of in the
Word, where B. is mentioned, .but most especially in the Apocalypse.
A. C. 10307.
Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh (Gen. x. 10), s. different kinds
of worship, whose externals appear holy, whilst their internals are pro
fane. A. C. 1082.
Babylon s. the Roman Catholic religion, as to its tenets and doctri
nals. A. R. 631. B., or Babel, s. corrupt worship, in which self-love
and the love of the world have dominion. Such is the worship of the
church of Rome. D. L. W. 65.
Babylonians, the, have transcribed the merit and righteousness of
the Lord unto themselves. A. R. 758.
Babylonish Captivity, the, rep. the change of the state of the
church, which change consisted in its worship oecoming external, un
influenced by any internal principle A. C. 1327.
Back. The wicked appear In the light of heaven, as having their b.
turned towards the celestial sun which is the Lord. See Jer. ii. 27.
A. C. 10307.
Back parts op Jehovah (Exod. xxxiii. 23) s. the externals of the
Word, of the church, and of worship. A. C. 10584.
Backward, to go (Gen. ix. 23), s. not to attend to error and perverse-
ness. A. C. 1086.
Badgers' Skins s. knowledges of good. A. E. 1143.
Baggage s. knowledge and scientifics in the natural man. Ap. Ex.
434. ^
Bake s. preparation for the conjunction of good. 8496.
Baker s. the good of love, and butier, the truth of doctrine. Ap. Ex,
55. B. (Gen. xl.) den. the extemal sensual principle, or that of the
body, which is subordinate or subject to the will part of the internal man;
because every thing which serves for food, or which is eaten, as bread,
meat in general, and all the work of the b., is pred. of good, and thereby
hath relation to the will part. A. C. 5078, 6157. Those who blend
truths or falses together, so that they cohere, appear in the spiritual world '
as b. kneading dough, and beside them also there appears an oven. Ap
Ex. 540. "^
Balaam s. those who, as to their understanding, are illustrated and
teach truths, but nevertheless love to destroy those who are of the church.
Ap. Ex. 140. By the angel of Jehovah standing in the way ao-ainst Ba^
laam, with a drawn sword (Num. xxii. 22, 31) was s. the principle of
truth, which opposed the false principle in which B. was. A. C 2799
'The doctrine of B. s. those who do works by which worship was defiled!
.a.. R. 114.
A ^^^^NCES (Eev vi. 5) s. the estimation of goodness and trath.
A. K. 313.

BAR. 31
Baldness s. the Word without its ultimates. A. R. 47. The nat
ural principle, in which there is nothing of truth. A. C. 3301. The
deprivation of exterior truth, or truth of the external man. A. C
10199. Balm. (Gen. xllH. 11.) The truth of exterior natural good, and its
pleasantness. A. C. 5615.
Balsam s. truths which are grateful by virtue of good. A. E. 664.
Band, a, conjoining the goods and truths of the church. A. R. 46.
Bands of their Yoke (Ezek. xxxiv. 27) are the pleasantnesses of
evil derived from self-love and the love of the world. Ap. Ex. ^366.
Banquets and Feasts s. conjunction, specifically, initiation to con
junction. A. C. 5698.
Baptism neither gives faith nor salvation ; but is a sign and testimony
that the person baptized belongs to the church, and that he may become
regenerate. N. J. D. 203, 207. B. is a sacrament of repentance. A. R.
224. Adults, as well as infants, may be baptized. N. J. D. 206. The
waters of b. s. temptations. A. C. 10239. By washing, which is called
b., is meant spiritual washing, consisting in purification from evils and
falses, and regeneration is thereby effected. B. was instituted in the place
of circumcision, because by the circumcision of the foreskin was rep. the ,
circumcision of the heart, to the end that the internal church might suc
ceed the external, which in all and every thing figured the internal church.
The first use of b. is introduction into the christian church, and insertion
at the same time amongst christians in the spiritual world. The second
use of b. is, that the person baptized may know and acknowledge the
Lord Jesus Christ the Redeemer and Saviour, and may follow him. The
third use of b., which Is the final use, is, that man may be regenerated.
U. T. 670, 691. See Gales. See Cross.
Baptism op John. By it a way was prepared, in order that the
Lord Jehovah might come down into the wond, and accomplish the work
of redemption. U. T. 688, 691.
Baptism of the Lord s. the glorification of his human. A. C.
10239. Barak AND Deborah s. the truth of good. Ap. Ex. 447. See Debo
rah. B.4.EBAEIANS and Enemies (Ps. Ixxil 9) s. those who look towards
earthly and worldly things. A. C. 249.
Bared (Gen. xvi. 14) s. what is beneath, consequently, scientific truth,
from- which also the rational principle is derived. A. C. 1958.
Bark s. the ultimate of the stem, exp. D. L. W. 314.
Barley cor. to truth and also to the good of the natural exterior prin
ciple. A. R. 315. A. C. 7600. B. den. natural good, and meal (farina)
from b., trath from a natural origin. Ap. Ex. 1 153. B. (Isa. xxviii. 26)
s. truth, and rye the knowledge thereof Ap. Ex. 374.
Barn, or Granary (Matt, xiii.), s. heaven. Ap. Ex. 911.
Barren, the, s. those who are not in good, because not in truths, and
yet who desire that truths may be In good, Uke as the well-disposed Gen
tiles do who are without the church. The b. alio s. the Gentiles who are
called to the church, and to whom the church is transferred, when the old
church perishes ; that is, when they, who have been before of the church,
are no more in faith, because in no charity. See 1 Sam. ii. 5 ; Ps. Ixlii.

82 BAS.
7, 8, 9 ; Isa. liv. 1, and A. C. 9325. " Sarai was b., she had no child"
(Gen. xi. 30), s. that evil and the false were not productive. A. C- ^^ '^•
The b., is the church of the Gentiles, and she tiiat had many children is
the church of the Jews who had the Word. (1 Sam.n 5.) A. R. 10.
Barrenness and abortions s. perversions and denials of the goods and
truths of heaven. A. C. 9226.
Bars (Lam. 11. 9) s. doctrinals. A. C. 402. . „,.> ^
Basemath, the daughter of Elon, the Hittlte (Gen. xxvi. 84), den.
truth from another source than what was real and genuine. A. C. 3470.
Bases, the ten, round Solomon's temple (1 Kings, vii. 30), s. the re
ceptacles of truth by which man is purified and regenerated. A. C.
8215. Basin, tt-uths of faith in the natural. 10, 243, 10.236.
Basons den. things of the memory. A. C. 9394.
Bashan s. the extemal of the church, that is, the natural. Ap. Ex.
163. Mount of B. (Ps. Ixvili. 1 5) s. the good of the will-principle, which
is amongst those who are in the externals of the church. Ap. Ex. 405.
B. and Gllead (Micah vii. 14) have respect to the goods and truths of the
Word from the natural sense thereof Ap. Ex. 727.
Basilisk (Isa. xiv. 29) s. the destruction of all the trath in the church.
F. 53. They who confirm themselves in the principle of faith alone in
doctrine and life, In the spiritual world, are seen as b., and their ratioci
nations as fiery flying serpents. (Isa. xiv. 29, 30.), Ap. Ex. 386.
Basis s. truths in ultimates. 4618, 9433.
Basis. The natural world is the b. of the spiritual world ; the body
is the b. of the soul ; the church on earth is the b. of the angeUc heaven ;
the ultimate delights of married partners are the b. of conjugial love ;
the actions of man's life are the b. of his will and understanding ; and
the literal sense of the Word is the b. of its spiritual and celestial senses.
U. T. 210 ; A. C. 10235 ; L. J. 65 ; C. L. S. 44. Just before the Lord
came Into the world and thereby took upon himself the ultimates of human
ity, there was no b. to the heavens, for there was no divine truth in ulti
mates with the men of the church among them in the world, and altogether
none in the church among the Jewish nation, unless falsified and per
verted ; wherefore, unless the Lord had come, all the human race in this
earth would have perished in eternal death. Ap. Ex. The b. and foun
dation of the heavens is the human race. A. C. 4618.
Baskets den. the things of the will, because they are vessels to contain
meats, and because meats s. celestial and spiritual goods, and these are of
the will, for all good appertains to the will, and all truth to the under
standing ; as soon as any thing proceeds from the will, it is perceived as a
good. In Gen. xl. 16, and Exod. xxIx. 3, b. s. the sensual principle, or
the ultimate of the life of man, which contains all his interior principles
in order. A. C. 9996. B. (canistram) (Num. vi. 15, etc.) den. the will-
principle as that which contains ; the cakes, wafers, oil, meat-offering,
boiled shoulder of the ram, are the celestial goods which were rep. ; for
the Nazarite rep. the celestial man. At that time similar things, which
were for worship, were carried in b. (canistris), or in b. (calathis), as
also the kid of the goats by Gideon, which he brought forth to the angel
under the oak (Judges vi. 19), and this by reason that b. rep. the things
eontEuning, and the things contained, which were therein. A. C. 5144-

BEA. 33
Bath, a (Isa. v. 10), s. the same as vine ; namely, trath from good. Ap.
Es. 675.
Bats rep. those who are in the light of infatuation. A. R. 566.
Battle, dissension concerning traths and goods. A. E. 1 003.
Battle Axe (Jer. Ii. 20) s. the Lord with respect to divine trath.
A. C. 2547.
Be, to, in God, s. the Lord's presence. A. C. 10, 154.
Beam (Gen. xix. 18 ; 2 Kings vi. 2, 5, 6 ; Hab. Ii. 11 ; Matt. vii. 3, 5)
s. the false of evil. Ap. Ex. 746. B. In the eye s. a great false from
evil ; and mote, or straw in the eye, s. a lesser false from evil. Ap. Ex.
746. B. of a ship from the Isles of Kitthin (Ezek. xxvIII. 6) s. the
externals of worship : consequently, rituals which respect the class of
things celestial. A. C. 1156. See Shadow of a Beam.
Beans and Pulse s. the less noble species of good. A. C. 3332.
Bear or Carry, to, is to contain in its own state. A. C. 9836.
Bear or Bring Forth, to, s. acknowledgment. A. C. 3919.
Bear False Witness, to, s. Ues and hypocritical artifices. U. T. 321.
Bear Sins, to, is not to take them away. L. 15-17.
Bear bereaved of her Whelps, a ("Hosea xlu. 8), s. the power of
evil from the false. Ap. Ex. 388.
Bear, a, s. power from the natural sense of the Word, as well amongst
the evil as the good. Ap. Ex. 781.
Bears s. the natural sense of the Word separated from its spiritual
sense. They who separate them appear at a distance like b. in the
spiritual world. A. R. 48, 573. White b., in the spiritual world, rep.
the power of the spiritual natural man by the Word. Ap. Ex. 78J..
Bears and Doves. (Isa. llx. 11.) B. have relation to the natural
man, and d. to the spiritual man. Ap. Ex. 781.
Bears out of the Wood (2 Kings II. 24) s. power from the natural
or literal sense of the Word. Ap. Ex. 781.
Beard s. the most external part or principle. A. C. 9806. In Lev.
XX. 5, s. the ultimate of the rational man. Ap. Ex. 657.
Bearing our Diseases and Carrying our Sorrows (Isa. llil. 3,
4) does not mean that the faithful are to undergo no temptations, or that
the Lord took sin upon himself, and thereby removed it, but that, by
temptation, combats, and victories, he conquered the hells, and thus alone,
even as to his human, essence, endured the temptations incident to the
faithful. A. C. 1846.
Bearing Iniquities, by the Lord's, is meant dire temptations. He
suffered the Jews to do unto him as they had done unto the Word. L. 15..
Beast. This expression, in the original tongue, s. properly life, or
what is alive, but in the Word it not only s. what is alive, but what is, as
it were, not alive ; wherefore, unless a person is acquainted with the
internal sense of the Word, he sometimes cannot know what is s. A. C.
908. B. in the Word is often des. by these two words, fera, and bestia,
sometimes only fera, and often fera terrse, or fera agri, and when it is
said fera and bestia, then is s. the affection or love of false and evil ;
by fera, the affection of the false, and by bestia, the love of evil ; or in an
opp. sense, by fera, the love of truth, and by bestia, the affection of
good; but when fera is mentioned alone, or when bestia is mentioned
alone, then by fera is understood the affection, as well of falses as of evU,

34 BEA.
and in an opp. sense, the affection of truth and good, but by bestia,
the affection of evil, and thence of the false, and in an opp. sense, the
affection of good, and thence of truths; when b. of the earth (fera terras)
are mentioned, the wild b. are understood which devour animals and
men ; but when b. of the field (fera agri) are mentioned, then are under
stood the b. (fera) which consume seeds ; consequently, b. of the earth s.
those who destroy the goods of the church ; and b. of the field those who
destroy the traths of the church. Ap. Ex. 388. In many places of the
Word, b. and wild b. are used; and by wild b., fera Is not understood.
'Wild b. in that sense which is received concerning wild b. for fera, in the
Hebrew language, Is derived, from a word which s. Ufe ; thence for fera,
in such places, it Is rather to be called animal (see Rev. chap. I., chap, x.) ;
but, nevertheless, there is a distinction to be made between bestise and
ferse, and by bestia are s. the affections of the natural man, which are of
his understanding, but forasmuch as fera, in the Hebrew language Is
derived from a word which s. life, therefore Eve, the wife of Adam, was
named from that word. Ap. Ex. 650. By man and b., both named to
gether, is s. man with respect to spiritual affection and natural affection.
A. R. 567. In Gen. ix. 10, b. (bestia) s. the affection of good, and b.
(fera) the affection of truth. Ap. Ex. 701. B. ascending out of the sea
(Rev. xiii. 1) s. reasonings from the natural man, confirming the separa
tion of faith from life. Ap. Ex. 773. The b. which rose out of the earth
(Rev. xiii. 11) s. the faith among the clergy of the churches of the re
formed. A. R. 594. B. ascending out of the earth (Rev. xiii. 11) s.
confirmations by the natural man of faith, separate from charity, from the
literal sense of the Word. Ap. Ex. 774. The scarlet-colored b. s.
the Word. (Rev. xvii. 3.) A. R. 740. B. and creeping thing (Gen.
vUi. 19) s. the goodnesses of the internal and external man. A. C. 916.
The b. (Rev. xix. 19) s. the good things of love profaned. A. C. 2015.
Forasmuch as b. s. affections in both senses, and the posterity of Jacob
were in externals, without the internal, therefore they were prohibited
from making any figure or image of b., etc., for if they had, they would
have made idols of them, and worshipped them. See Deut. iv. 17, 18.
Ap. Ex. 650. There are b. of various kinds, by which the things of the
will which relate to good are s., as lambs, sheep, kids, she-goats, cows,
and oxen. A. C. 1823, 2179. There are also b., by which are s. things
of the understanding, which relate to truth ; viz., horses, mules, wild asses,
camels, asses, and all birds. A. C. 2781, etc., etc. B. of the south
(Isa. xxx. 6) s. those who are principled in the knowledges of good and
of truth, but who do not apply them to life, but to science. A. C. 2781.
The clean b. s. the affections of goodness, but b. not clean, lusts. A. C.
45, 46.
Beasts which were sacrificed s. various kinds of good and truth. Ap.
Ex. 741. B. from a herd s. exterior affections, and b. of a flock, interior
affections. Ap. Ex. 710. B. of the fields (Ps. civ. 11) s. the Gentiles
who are in the good of life. Ap. Ex. 483. B. (foras) in Ezek. xxxi. 2, 9,
s. affections of trath. -Ap. Ex. 688. Daniel's four b. (Dan. vii. 3, 7) rep.
the successive states of the church, from the beginning to the end of it,
until It is entirely wasted as to all good and truth of the 'Word, and then
the Lord comes. A. R. 574. B., in Mark i. 13, s. devils, with whom

BEE. 35
the Lord fought, and whom he subdued. A. V. C. R, 3. B. have no
thoughts from understanding, but merely science from affections ; they
can only utter sounds, expressive of their affection, and vary them ac
cording to their appetite. W. H. B. are bom into the sciences cor.
to the love of their life ; for as soon as they drop from th4 womb, or are
excluded from the egg, they see, hear, walk, know their food, etc. ; but
man alone, at his birth, knows nothing of this sort, for nothing of science
is connate with him, only he has the faculty of receiving those things.
C. L. S. 350. The lives of b. are nothing else than affections, for they
follow their affection from instinct without reason, and are thereby car
ried each to its use. A. C. 5198. B. have no reception and appropria
tion of the divine being. A. C. 5114. B. have no ideas or thoughts.
U. T. 336.
Beat, to, or pound any thing as in a mortar (Exod. xxx. 36), s. the
disposition of traths in their order. A. C. 10303.
Beatitude. Those in the life of heaven are in eternal b. A. E.
484. Beatitudes, the, of heaven cannot be des. in words, though ip heaven
they can be perceived by the sense. D. P. 39.
Beautiful in form (Gen. xxxix. 6) s. the good of life hence; and
b. in aspect s. the trath of faith hence ; for form is the essence of a thing,
but aspect is the existence thence derived. And whereas good is the
very essence, and truth is the existence, thence, by b. in £ is s. the good
of life, and by b. in aspect the truth of faith. A. C. 4985.
Beautiful in aspect. (Gen. xlii. 2.) Spiritual beauty is the affec
tion of interior truth, and spiritual aspect is faith ; hence by b. in a. is s.
the affection of the truth of faith. A. C. 6199.
Beauty. All b. is from good, in which is innocence. Good, when
it flows in from the internal man into the external, constitutes what is
beautiful, and hence is all human beautifulness. ^ A. C. 3080. The affec
tion of wisdom is b. itself. C. S. L. 66. B. of his ornament (Ezek. vii. 20)
s. the church and its doctrine. Ap. Ex. 827.
Bdellium and the Onyx Stone s. truth. A. C. 110.
Bed s. doctrine, because as the body rests in its b., so does the mind
in its doctrine. " There shall be two in one b., the one shall be taken
(or accepted), the other left." Luke xvii. 35, meaning two in one doc
trine, but not in similar life. A. R. 137. Every one's b. in the spirit
ual world is conformable to the quality of his science and inteUigence;
the wise have them magnificent, the foolish have mean ones, and false
speakers have filthy ones. A. R. 137. B., in Rev. 11. 22, s. the natural
man, and also the doctrine of falses. Ap. Ex. 163. Inasmuch as Jacob
rep. the doctrine of the church, therefore, sometimes, when he was
thought of by Swedenborg, there appeared to him, in the spiritual world,
a man above, towards the right, lying in a b. A. R. 137. B., couch, and
bedchamber, have a similar signification. A. R. 137. B. of ivory (Amos
vi. 4) are doctrines apparently from rational truths. Ap. Ex. 1146.
Bedchamber s. interiors of man. 6694.
Bee (Isa. vu. 19) s. ratiocinations of the false. Ap. Ex. 410. Foras
much as the rational principle derives its all from the scientifics of the
natural man, from thence his reasonings are s. by b., because as b. suck

36 BEL.
and draw their nourishment from flowers, so does the rational prin
ciple from the scientifics of the natural man. Ap. Ex. 410.
Beech Trees s. natural good. C. S. L. 270.
Beelzebub s. the god of all falses. A. E. 740.
Beeri, the HiTTiTE, truth from another source than what is real and
genuine. A. C. 3470.
Beer-la-hai-roi (Gen. xxiv. 62) den. divine good rational born from
essential divine truth. A. C. 3194, 3261.
Beer, or Beershbba (Gen. xxi. 33), s. the docfrine of faith, also
divine doctrine. (Gen. xxviii. 10.) A. C. 2722, 3690. B. (Gen. xxi. 31)
s. the state and quaUty of doctrine. A. C. 3466. In Gen. xxvi. 23,
the doctrine of faith, which is the very literal sense of the Word.
A. C. 3436. In Gen. xxvi. 33, human rational things, again adjoined to
the doctrine of faith. A. C. 2723.
Beetle, or Locust, s. the false which vastates the extremes of the
natural. 7643.
Befall, to. (Gen. xUi. 29.) The things which b. are the things
which were of providence, or which were provided, because every thing
which b., or happens, in other words what is called fortuitous, and is
ascribed to chance, or to fortune, is of providence. A. C. 6508.
Before has respect to what is internal or prior. A. C. 10, 550.
Beginning of the Work of God (Rev. in. 14) s. the faith of the
church. Ap. Ex. 229.
Beginning (Gen. i. 1) s. the most ancient time. By the prophets it
is usually called the day of antiquity, and also the day of eternity. B.
also implies the first time when man is regenerated, for then he is born
anew and receives life. It is from this ground that regeneration is called a
new creation of man. A. C. 16. B. (initium), (Gen. xiii. 3) and b.
(principium), (Gen. xiii. 4) ; every state previous to man's instruction
is an initium, and when he begins to be instructed it is a principium.
A. C. 1560.
Begotten, truth in act and operation. A. R. 1 7.
Begotten of the Father. See Only Begotten, A. E. 1069.
Behemoth (Job xl. 15), or the Elephant, as some think, s. the
natural man as to good. Ap. Ex. 455.
BEHDfD, to be (Gen. xviii. 10), s. not to be joined together, but at his
back. What is separated from any one, this is rep. in another life, by
a kind of _ rejection, a,s it were, to the back. A. C. 2196. B., or after
(Gen. xvi. 13), s. within or above, or an interior or superior principle.
Behold, to, s. perception. A. E. 354.
Being, (esse.) Every person and thing has its b. or esse from concep
tion ; but its existing from birth. As conception is prior to lilrth, so is b.
prior to existing. A. C. 2621.
Bela, or ZoAE, den. the affection of good. ' 1589.
Bel (isa. xlvi. 1) s. the profanation of truth. S. E. L. P. p. 12.
Belief. Matters of b. called faith, which are not joined with love
and charity, vanish into nothing in another world. A. C. 553, 2364, 10158.
H. and H. 474.
Believe, to, in Jesus, is to go to him, and to have faith that he can
save, because he is the Saviour of the world. A. R. 839. To b. in Jesus.

BEL. 37
and not to approach him, but to pray to the Father for his sake, is not to
b. in him, for all faith approaches him in whom man b. Ap. Ex. 805. To
b. in the Lord, is to approach him immediately, and to have confidence
that it Is he who saves, and since no one can have this confidence, who
does not lead a good life, therefore this also Is implied by b. in him.
A. R. 563. To b. in the Son, is to b. In the Father. U. T. 107. To b.
the Word, is the first thing with the man of the church. A. C. 9222. To
b. in the Lord, is derived from him and not from man. A. C. 10731. No
one can b. in God, and love him, unless he can comprehend him under
some particular form. A. C. 9356. To b. in God is the faith which saves,
but to b. those things which are from God, is historical faith, which without
the former wlU not save. Ap. Ex. 349. A. C. 9239.
Belie^ve in God, to, Is to know, to wUl, and to do. A. E. 349.
Bells, the sound of, s. divine spiritual truths. A. C. 9926. B., s. all
things of doctrine and worship, passing over to those who are from the
church, because by them the presence of Aaron in his ministration, was
heard and perceived by the people ; for by the people are s. they who are
of the church, and by Aaron the minister, Is s. all things of doctrine and
worship. A. C. 9921. B. of gold (Exod. xxvlu. 33) s. aU things of
doctrine and worship from good, passing over to those who are of the
church. A. C. 9921. B. of the horses (Zech. xiv. 20), s. the understand
ing of the spiritual things of the Word, which are holy. A. C. 2761.
Also, scientifics and knowledges, and frW thence predications, which are
from the understanding of trath. Ap. Ex. 365.
Belly, the (Ps. xvi. 4),s. the Interior understanding. Ap. Ex. 622.
In Gen. ill. 14, those things which are nearest to the earth. A. C. 247.
Natural good. A. C. 10030. B., in Matt. xv. 17, from cor., s. the
world of spirits, from whence thoughts fiow into man, and the draught
there mentioned, s. heU. Ap. Ex. 580. The b. (John vii. 37), cor.
to the interiors of the understanding and of thought. Ap. Ex. 618,
622. The reason why walking upon the b. to the earth, s. the infernal
falses, is, because under the earths in the spiritual world, are the heUs,
which send up a|i exhalation of the falses of evil, and the interiors of
the understanding and thought (to which the b. cor.) would thereby
be infected, and imbue those falses ; wherefore nothing in the spiritual
world goes with his b. upon the earth; but to walk upon the earth
with the feet, has no such cor. connection, except only with those
who are merely natural and principled In evil, and the false. Ap. Ex.
622. The b. of the great fish, into which Jonah was cast, s. the lower
parts of the earth. A. C. 247. See Womb.
Belly and Thigh. (Num. v. 29.) B. s. conjugial love ; also spir
itual love; and t. s. natural love. Ap. E.x. 618.
Beloved of Jehovah, the (Deut. xxxiU. 12), s. spiritual truth derived
from celestial good. A. C. 4586.
Beloved, or well-beloved (Isa. v. 1), s. the Lord. Ap. Ex. 375.
BeloWj that which is above is within, and that which is b. is without.
A. E. 283.
Belt den. a common bond, that all things may look to one end, and
may be kept in connection. A. C. 9828.
Beltshazzar. His kingdom being divided, s. the dissipation of goods

38 BET.
and traths; and he himself being slain that night, s. the privation of the
life of truth and good, consequentfy, damnation. A. C. 9093.
Belzebub, who was the god of Ekron, h. the god of every false. Ap,
Ex. 740.
Bemoan, to (Gen. xxxvn. 35), s. the ultimate of grief and sorrow.
A. C. 4786.
Bend, to, the knee, s. adoration. 5323.
Beneath. The things which are b. are nothing but derivations and
consequent compositions, inasmuch as the inmost principle is all in all in
whatever is b. it, for whatever is b. unless it exists from things interior, oi
what is the same, from things superior, as an effect from its efficient cause,
has no existence at all. A. C. 3562.
Benediction, acknowledgment, glorification, and thanksgiving. A. E.
340-3. Benevolence, exp. 2949-54.
Benjamin s. the spiritual of the celestial principle, which is the medium
proceeding from the internal rep. by Joseph. A. C. 5469. The spiritual
celestial man. A. C. 3969. In Num. 11. 18-24, the conjunction of good
and trath. Ap. Ex. 449. In Ps. Ixvlli. 28, the innocence Of the natural
man. Ap. Ex. 449. Also, the Word in its ultimate sense (Deut. xxxiii.
43.) Ap. Ex. 449. The conjunction of the spiritual natural and the
celestial natural angels, in the ultimate heaven. Ap. Ex. 449. In Eev.
vii. 8, a life of truth originating iti good. A. R. 361.
Benjamin and Joseph. B. s. the conjunction of good and truth in
the natural man, and consequently the conjunction of the spiritual man
with the natural ; and J. s. the conjunction of the celestial man with the
natural. Ap. Ex. 449. The medium which B. rep., is the medium
between the internal and the external, or between the spiritual and the
natural man, and is the truth of good which proceeds from the truth
derived from the divine which is rep. by J. ; that truth of good is caUed
the spiritual of the celestial principle ; B. is the spiritual of the celestial
principle. A. C. 6666. Sons of B. (jer. vi. 1, 2) s. those who, in the
ultimate heaven, have conjunction with the Lord. S. E. L. P. p. 19. J.
could not be conjoined with his brethren, nor with his father, but by B.,
for without an intermediate, conjunction cannot have place, and this was
the reason why J. did not sooner reveal himself A. C. 4592.
Benoni, in the original tongue, s. a son of my grief. 4591.
Bera den. the Lord's Temptations. 1661.
Bereave of Children, to, den. to deprive the church of its truths and
goods, because the church is compared to a marriage, its good to the hus
band, and its truth to the wife, and the truths born from that marriage to
sons, and the goods to daughters, and so forth ; when therefore mention is
made of being made childless or being b. of 'c, it s. that the church is
deprived of its truths, and thence becomes no church. A. C. 5636.
Bereavings, sons of (Isa. xlix. 18), den. truths restored to the vas- '
tated church. A. C. 636.
Beryl, the, s. the good of charity and faith or the spiritiial love of
trath. A. C. 6135, 9873. ^
Bethaven, those things which relate to spiritual truth, derived from
celestial. 4592.
Bethel (Gen. xli. 8) s. the knowledge of things celestial. A. C. 1451

BIT. 39
In Gen. xxviii., the natural principle, or the good of that principle ; also
the knowledges of good, and trath, in a proximate sense : also, the divine
in the natural principle, or in the ultimate of order. A. C. 3720, 3729.
In Amos iii. 14, divine good. A. C. 2832.
Bethlehem, the spiritual of the celestial principle. This is the reason
why the Lord was born there, for he alone was born spiritual celestial,
the divine principle being in him. A. C. 4592. Truth conjoined with
good in the natural man. Ap. Ex. 449. The ultimate of good, and Dan
the ultimate of truth. Ap. Ex. 391.
Bethograma, those who are in internal worship. A. E. 365.
Bethsaida (Mark vlil. 22) s. condemnation from non-reception of
the Lord. Ap. Ex. 239.
Bethuel (Gen. xxiv.), the origin of the affection of good. A. C.
3160. In Gen. xxii. rep. the good of the Gentiles of the first class. A. C.
268, 311.
Betrothed, agreement of minds preceding conjunction of marriage.
A. C. 8996.
Bezaleel rep. those who are in the good of love. A. C. 10329.
BiLHAH (Rachel's handmaid) s. the affection subservient to the affec
tion of interior truth as a medium. A. C. 3849. B. (the concubine of
Israel) (Gen. xxxv.) s. good. A. C. 4802. See Reuben.
Bind, to (Gen. xxii. 9), s. to put on a state of undergoing the last de
grees of temptation. A. C. 2813.
Binding Together s. truths arranged series ¦within series ; also ag
gregations of falses. 7408.
Bird op Abominations (Dan. ix. 27) s. faith alone, or separate from
charity. Ap. Ex. 684.
Birds in general s. things spiritual, rational, and also intellectual. A. C.
40,1832. . Those who have an immediate perception of traths are rep.
by eagles ; -those who arrive at truths by a series of proofs, by singing
b.; those who accept it o» authority, by the pie kind ; those who have no
inclination to perceive truths, by b. of night. T. C. R. 42. He who draws
wisdom from God Is like a b. flying aloft enjoying a wide and extensive
view, and directing its flight to whatever is required for Its use. T. C. R.
69. B. know each other by their notes and cries, and by the sphere of
life which exhales from their bodies. T. C. 459. See Fowl.
Birds op Paradise, a pair of, rep. conjugial love of the middle or
spiritual region of the human mind. C. S. L. 270.
BiRSHA den. the Lord's temptations. 1651.
Birth, in the Word,'relates to the work of regeneration. A. C. 613,
1255. Birthright. See Primogeniture.
Bite, to, s. to cleave unto,- and to bring an injury upon any one.
A.'C. 6400.
Bitter, cor. to truth falsified. A. E. 411, 481. B., in the Word, s.
unpleasantness; but the bitterness of wormword s. one kind of it, the bit
terness of gall, another kind, and the bitterness of hemlock, a third kind.
There is one kind of unpleasantness s. by the bitterness, of unripe fruit,
and another kind by that bitterness which is neither from herbs nor fruit ;
this bitterness s. grief of mind and anxiety from many causes. Ap. Ex.
522. 'When man apphes the Uteral sense of the 'Word to the evils of

40 BLE.
earthly loves, then it becomes to the angels who are in the internal or
spiritual sense like the unpleasant (taste) of bitterness. Ap. Ex. 618.
See Grapes of Gall. . j.
Bitter Herbs, things undelighted, injucundities of temptations. 7854.
Bittern s. affections of the false, interior and exterior. A. E. 650.
Bitumen den. good mixed with evils. 6724.
Black (Gen. xxx. 32) s. proprium. A. C. 3994. In Rev. vi. 6, s.
what is false. A.R. 312.
Black Garment rep. the Word in the letter. A. C. 1872.
Blackness. There are in the spiritual world two kinds, which pro
ceed from a twofold origin ; one from the absence of flaming light, which
is the light of those who are in the Lord's celestial kingdom, and theother
from the absence of white light, which Is the light of those who are in the
spiritual kingdom. A. R. 312. B. (Gen. iv. 23) s. the devastation of
charity. A. C. 43.
Bladder. They who are in the hells cor. to such things as are ex
creted by the intestines and by the b., inasmuch as the falses and evils in
which they are principled, are nothing but urine and excrement in the
spiritual sense. A. C. 5380. There are companies of spirits who wander
about, and by turns return to the same places ; evil spirits are much
afraid of them, for they torment them with a certain kind of torture ; It
was told me that they cor. to the bottom or lower part of the b. in general,
and to the muscular ligaments, thence concentrating towards the sphinc
ter, where the urine Is extruded by a mode of contortion. A. C. 5389.
See Gail-Bladder, and Kidneys.
Blasphemies s. truths of the Word falsified, or scandals. A. C. 584.
Blasphemy (Rev. xlii. 1) s. the falsification of the Word. Ap. Ex.
778. The denial of the Lord's divine human, and church doctrine of the
Word. A. R. 571. The commonly received doctrine concerning three
persons in the Godhead and the atonement isb. Ap. Ex. 778. In Eev.
ii. 9, s. false assertion. A. E. 96.
Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. They are guilty of it who
exclude the works of charity from the means of salvation, and assume
the doctrine of faith exclusively from them, as the one only medium, and
confirm this not only in doctrine, but also in life, saying in their heart
that good works cannot save them, nor evils condemn them, because they
have faith. Ap. Ex. 778. To speak a word against the son of man, s.
to interpret the natural sense of the Word according to appearances, but
blasphemy against the Holy Spirit s. falsification of the 'Word, even to
the destruction of divine truth in its genuine sense. Ap. Ex. 778.
Blast of the Breath of his Nostrils (Ps. xvlil. 16) s. the same
as by his anger and wrath, elsewhere mentioned in the Word, which to
the evil appear as from the Lord. Ap. Ek. 741.
Blasting and Mildew (Amos iv. 9) s. evil .and the false in the ex
tremes, or from the sensual corporeal principle. Ap. Ex. 638.
Bleatings of the Flocks s. perceptions and thoughts. A. E. 434.
Bless, to (Gen. xxiv. 60), s. devout wishes. A. C. 3185. In. Gen.
xxv. 11, a beginning of rep. A. C. 3260. Gen. xxxi. 56, to testify joy
when one departs. A. C. 4216. To b. (Deut. x. 8, and xxi. 5), worship
from spiritual truths, and to minister, worship from good, Ap. Ex. 340.

BLO. 41
To b. (Jer. iv. 2) in an opp. sense, s. to love and imbue-evil and the false.
Ap. Ex. 340.
Blessed, the, s. those who have the felicity of eternal life. A. R.
639, 951. To be b., is to be enriched with spiritual and celestial good
A. C. 3017. B. (Rev. i.) is pred. of one who with respect to his spirit
is in heaven, consequently, who while he lives in the world, is in com
munion with the angels of heaven. A. R. 8.
Blessed of Jehovah, to be enriched with every good of love.
A. C. 3406. •
Blessedness s. eternity. A. C. 3938. B. is internal delight, and
deUghtis external b. C. L. S. 51.
Blessing, when pred. of the Lord's human (Gen xxiv. 1), s. to dispose
all things into divine order. A. C. 3017. The Lord's b. in the Woid,
s. fructification and multiplication, because it gives birth thereto. A. C.
43. B. s. celestial, spiritual, natural, worldly, and corporeal good, which
things are good when they thus succeed each other In orderly arrange
ment, and in these good things Is happiness. A. C. 1422.
Blessing op God (Gen. ix. 1), s. the presence and grace of the Lord.
A. C. 981.
Blessing, and Glory, and Wisdom, and Thanksgiving (Rev. vii.),
s. divine spiritual things of the Lord. A. R. 372. The reception of
divine truth in the first heaven, is called b. ; the reception of divine truth
in the second heaven is called g., and the reception of divine truth in the
third heaven is called w. Ap. Ex. 465.
Blessing and Righteousness. (Isa. xxiv. v.) B. s. the reception
of divine truth, and r., the reception of divine good. Ap. Ex. 340.
Blessing of Jehovah. The b. of J. in the general sense s. love to
the Lord and charity towards the neighbor. A. C. 4981.
Blessings of the Breasts and of the Womb (Gen. xhx. 25) s. spir
itual and celestial goods. Ap. Ex. 340. B. of the b. (Gen. xllx. 26) s.
the affections of good and truth, and b. of the w., the conjunction of
good and truth, thus regeneration. Ap. Ex. 7.
Blind and Naked. (Rev. nl.) By b. is understood they who are in
no understanding of truth, and by n. they who are in no understanding
and will of good. Ap. Ex. 238. . B. s. falsity. A. C. 2383, 1008. Also,
ignorance of truth. A. C. 1328, 1059.
Blood, s. divine truth, and in an opp. sense, divine truth falsified.
A. R. 832. The holy principle of charity. (Gen. ix. 6.) A. C. 1010.
B., s. things celestial, and in a supreme sense the human essence of the
Lord, consequently essential love or his mercy towards mankind. B. was
therefore called the b. of the covenant, and was sprinkled upon the
Eeople in the Jewish rep. church. A. C. 1011. The redness of the
. is occasioned by cor. of the heart with love and its affection.
D. L. W^. 380. B. sometimes means violence, according to the sub
ject. A. E. 237, 379. B. of the Lamb means divine truth proceed
ing from the Lord, which is the divine truth of the Word. A. E. 379.
The Lord's b. s. the divine truth proceeding from the divine good of
his divine love. A. C. 4795, 4978. The unmerclfulness and hatred of
the last times. (Rev. xvi. 3, 4.) A. C. 374. B., as of one dead (Rev.
svi. 3), s. the internal false principle. A. R. 681. By drinking b. is s.

42 BOD.
not only to falsify the truths of the Word, but also to imbibe such falsifi.
cations in life. A. R. 688.
Blood of Grapes (Gen. xlix. 11) s. what is celestial in respect to
spiritual churches. A. C. 1071.
Blood and Water, which issued from the breast of the Lord (John
xix. 34-5), s. the conjunction of the Lord with the human race bydivine
trath spiritual and natural proceeding from the divine good of his love.
Ap. Ex. 329. , TTT ., , /.
Bloods s. violence offered to the truths and goods of the Word and of
the church. Ap. Ex. 329. The abominations of Jerusalem (Ezek. xvi.
6, 22.) A. C. 374. EviL (Ezek. xvi. 9.) A. C. 3147. See Cry.
Blood-Shedding s. violence offered to good. A. C. 3400.
Blossom rep. second state of the re-birth of man. A. C. 5116.
Blue s. trath from a celestial origin. A. C. 9933. U. T. 220. B.,
in an opp. sense, s. the diabolical love of the false, and also the love of the
world. Ap. Ex. 576.
Blue and Purple s. celestial goods and truths, and scarlet double-
dyed and fine-twined linen, spiritual goods and truths. (Exod. xxviii. 33.)
A. C. 4922. B. and P. from the Isles of Elishah (Ezek. xxvu. 7) den.
rituals cor. with internal worship, consequently, those rep. of things
celestial. A. C. 1166.
Boanerges, or sons of Thunder (Mark. iii. 17), s. truths from celestial
good. A. Ex. 821.
Boar in the Wood (Ps. Ixxx. 11) s. the false, and the wild beast of
the fields, is the evil which destroys the church as to faith in the Lord.
A. C. 5113.
Body, the (Matt. vi. 22), s. the man (homo). Ap. Ex. 1081. The
good of love, ¦which is the good of the will. (Matt. vi. 25.) Ap. Ex. 750.
The form of the b. cor. to the form of the understanding and the will.
D. L. W. 136. All who are in good, although as to b. dispersed through
out the universe, form as to life, but one b. ; so also the church, and all
members in it. A. C. 2863, 2854. The b. which clothes the inmost of
the Ufe of man is from the mother. A. C. 1815, 6716. " His b. shall
not remain all night upon the tree " (Deut. xxi. 23), s. lest it should be
rep. of eternal damnation. Ap. Ex. 655. The b. (Luke xvii. 37)
s. the world of spirits where all men arc together for a time, both the
evil and the good : and the eagles in this passage s. those who are in
truths, and in an opp. sense, those who are in falses. Ap. Ex. 281. The
spiritual b. appears before those who are spiritual like as the natural
b. docs to those who are natural. C. L. J. 3. Into the interiors of their
b. flow the heat and light of heaven whose interior mind ia opened and
elevated by actual conversion to the Lord. D. L. W. 138. The b. is an
organ composed of all the most mysterious things which are in the world
of nature. A. C. 4523.
Body of the Lord. The human b. of the L. cannot be thought of
as great, or smaU, or of any particular stature. D. L. "W. 285. The
Lord's glorified b. was not a material but a divine substantial b. L. 35.
The Lord arose with his whole b., for he left nothing in the sepulchre,
and although he was a man as to flesh and bone, still he entered through
the doors when shut. A. C. 10825. B. and flesh of the L., s. the divine
good of his divine love, which is that of his divine human. A. C. 3813.

BOO. 43
Bogs cor. with filthj- loves. C. S. L. 431.
Boil, to (Gen. xxv. 29), s. to heap up. A. C. 3316. To b. in water,
is to reduce traths into doctrine, and so to prepare them to the use of
Ufe. A. C. 10106.
Boils and Sores s. interior evils and falses destructive of goodness
and truth. A. R. 678.
Bolsters s. communication of divine tilings with outermost. A. C.
3695. Bondage s. infestations from falses. A. C. 7120, 7129.
Bondmen s. those who know and understand from others. A. E.
337, 832.
Bonds. All affections are b., because they rule the man and keep
him bound to themselves. A. C. 3835.
Bones, a fire of (Ezek. xxiv. 5), s. the affection of truth. A. C. 3812.
B. s. falses, and sepulchres evils. (Num. xix. 16, 18.) A. Q. 3812. The
spreading out of b. (Jer. vill. 1) s. the infernal things attendant on lusts.
A. C. 2441. Intellectual propriety in the external man, as to truth.
A. C. 156. The societies of spirits, to whom the cartilages and b. cor.,
are very many in number ; but they are such as have in them Uttle of
spiritual life ; as there is very little of life in the b. compared with what
is in the soft substances which encompass them ; for example, as there
is in the skull and the b. of the head compared with what is in each
brain, and the medulla oblongata, and the sensitive substances therein ;
and also as there is in the vertebrae and ribs, compared with what is in
the heart and lungs, etc. A. C. 5560.
Bonnets (Exod. xxviii. 40), being a covering for the head, s. intelU
gence and wisdom, the same as mitre, which see. A. C. 9949.
Book. (Rev. x. 9.) " And I went unto the angel, saying, give me
the little b.," s. the faculty of perceiving the quality of the Word from
the Lord. Ap. Ex. 616. Little b. (Eev. x.) s. the doctrine of the New
Jerusalem concerning the Lord. A. E. 472. By taking and eating
the little b., which shall make thy belly bitter, 'but in thy mouth it
shall be sweet as honey, is s. that the reception of the doctrines of the
New Jerusalem, so far as that his humanity is divine, would be unpleasing
and difficult by reason of falsifications. A.R. 481,482. The b. which
the angel had in his hand (Rev. x.) s. the Word, and the eating thereof,
the exploration of its quality. Ap. Ex. 614. By book (Rev. vi.) Is
understood a roll, for in ancient times there were no types and thence
b., as at this day, but only rolls of parchment. Ap. Ex.404.
Books s. the interiors of the mind of man, because In them are written
all things appertaining to his life. A. R. 867.
Book of the Covenant (Exod. xxv. 7) s. the divine truth which
they had at that tune. A. C. 4735.
Book of Generations (Gen. v. 1), an account of those who were
of the most ancient church. A. C. 470.
Book op Life s. the Word of the Lord, and all doctrine respecting
him. A. R. 588. B. of 1. (Rev. v.) s. the states of the life of aU in
heaven and earth which Is inscribed or implanted in the spirit of man.
Ap. Ex. 299.
Book of the Word. In order to constitute a genuine b. of the
W., it is necessary that it treat, in an internal sense, of the Lord Jesus

44 BOU.
Christ alone, and his kingdom. See Luke xxiv. 27, 44 ; John v. 89,
etc., etc. A. C. 3640.
Border (Isa. Uv. 12) s. the scientific and sensual principle. A. C.
655. " And thou shalt make unto it a b. of an hand-breath round about."
(Exod. xxv. 26), s. conjunction there with truth from the di-yine; for
b. is the ultimate of termination ; consequently, conjunction with truth
from the divine. A. C. 9534. See Hem.
Bore, to, the ear through with an awl (Exod. xxviii. 6) was a rep.
of obedience. A. C. 8990.
Born op God, the (John i. 11, 13), are those who are principled in
love, and thence In faith. A. C. 2531.
Born op the House (Gen. xvii. 12) s. the celestial, and bought
with silver s. the spiritual ; consequently, those who are within the church.
A. C. 2048.
Born froi^ Eternity. See Divine Human. See A. C. 2808.
BoBN IN Time. See Divine Human. See A. C. 2803.
Borne from the Belly and carried from the Womb. (Isa.
xlvi. 3, 4.) Man who Is regenerated by the Lord, is first of all conceived,
and afterwards born, and at length educated and perfected, and since
regeneration in this respect is like the natural generation of man,
therefore, by being b. from the b., is s. the state of man whilst he is
regenerating, from conception to nativity, and that nativity itself and
afterwards education and perfection is s. by being brought forth from the
womb. Ap. Ex. 710.
Borrow and Lend den. to communicate the goods of heaven from the
affection of charity, and also the goods of the Word according to the laws
of charity. A. C. 9174. To h den. instruction. A. C. 9209.
Bosom, the, or Breast, s. spiritual love, which is love in act. Ap.
Ex. 821.
Bottle (Jer. xlil. 12) s. the mind of man, because that is the recipient
of truth or false, as a b. contains wine. Ap. Ex. 376.
Bottles s. the knowledges which contain truths. Ap. Ex. 195. Also
the exterior worship of the church. A. R. 316. Old b. (Matt. ix. 17) s.
the statutes and judgments of the Jewish church, and new b., the pre
cepts and commands of the Lord to the Christian church. Ap. Ex. 376.
See Vials.
Bottomless Pit s. heUs where the Word Is falsified. A. E. 636.
Boughs of thick Trees (Lev. xxui. 40) s. scientific trath with its
good. Ap. Ex. 458.
Bought from the Earth (Rev. xiv. 3) are they which could be
regenerated. A. R. 619, 622.
Bought with Silver s. the spiritual in the church. A. C. 2048.
Bound, the, or those who are in prison (Matt. xxv. 35), s. those
who acknowledge that in themselves there is nothing but what is false,
or who are in the false. A. C. 4956, 4958. B. (Gen. xUi. 16) den. to
be separated, for he who is kept b. Is separated, viz., from the spiritual
good, which is s. by the father Israel. A. C. 5452. To be b., or be a
surety for another (Gen. xUii. 10), s. to adjoin to himself. A. C. 5839.
Boundary, the ultimate ground or principle into which interior
things fall and terminate. A. E. 403.
Boundaries, ground into which things interior fall and terminate.
\. E. 403.

BOY. 45
Bow, to (Gen. xviii. 2), s. to humble. A. C. 2153. To b. one's self
t,Gen. xxhi. 7) s. to rejoice. A. C. 2927. To b. the head (Gen. xllll. 28)
s. adoration, or the effect of humiliation. A. C. 4689.
Bow s. doctrinals. A. C. 3899. Also the doctrine of truth. A. C.
2685, 2686. To handle or bend the b. s. to reason. A. C. 1195. B.
s. the false of doctrine destroying truth, and spear, the false of evil de
stroying good. (Jer. vl. 23.) Ap. Ex. 357. See Quiver, Shooter.
Bow OP Jonathan s. doctrine, and the sword of Saul, is trath from
good. (2 Sam. i. 22.) Ap. Ex. 367.
Bow IN A Cloud, the (Gen ix.), rep. regeneration. A. C. 104?
1048. See Rainbow.
Bow Himself, to, when pred. of a lion, s. to put himself Into ability.
6369. Bowels, in the Word, s. love or mercy, by reason that the b. (viscera)
of generation, especiaUy the mother's womb, rep. and thereby s. chaste
conjugial love, and, consequently, love towards infants. B. s. essential
love or essential mercy and the Lord's compassion towards mankind.
A. C. 1803. To come forth out of the b. (Gen. xv. 4) s. the state of
those who are principled in love to the Lord and towards their neighbor.
A. C. 1803.
Bowels (Exod. xxv. 33) s. scientific truths derived from the good of
charity. A. C. 9557.
Box Tree (Isa. xli. 19) s. the understanding of arood and truth. Ap.
Ex. 830. ....
Boy and Boys In the Word have various significations, because they
are pred. as well of home-born sons as of the sons of a stranger, and also
of servants. A. C. 2782. What is interior Is In the Word, respectively
called b., because there Is more of innocence in what Is interior, than in
what is exterior, and Innocence is signified by an infant, and also by a b.
A. C. 6604. B. (Gen. xviii. 7) s. the natural man, and consequently, him
who ministers and administers. A. C. 2181. In Gen. xxi. 14, the spirit
ual principle. A. C. 2677. In Gen. xxii. 6, the Lord's divine rational
principle in a state of truth prepared for the most grievous and inmost
temptation combats. A. C. 2793. In Isa. xi. 6, innocence and love to
the Lord. Ap. Ex. 780. In Gen. xxii. 17, spiritual truth. A. C. 2691.
It is said (Isa. ix. 5), " unto us a b. is born and unto us a son is given."
By b. is here s. divine good ; and by son, divine truth. Ap. Ex. 365.
B. (Gen. xxii. 3) s. the Lord's former rational principle merely human
which he adjoined and which was to serve the divine rational. A. C.
2782. In Gen. xxii. 19, things human rational. A. C. 2858. In Gen.
xxv. 26, good and truth. A. C. 3308. The b. who were torn In pieces
by the two she-bears (2 Kings ii. 23, 24) rep. those who blaspheme the
Word by denying that truth is contained therein. A. C. 2762, 3301.
B. and girls (Zech. viii. 5) s. the truths and goods of Innocence, such as
the traths and goods of the Word which essentially constitute the church.
Ap. Ex. 863. B. playing in the streets, den. truths In the first stage of
their growth ; and girls den. goodnesses In the first stage of their growth,
and the affections thereof, together with the joys thence derived. A. C.
2348. B. and old men, in a bad sense, den. falses and evils, both such as
are In an early stage of growth, and such as are confirmed. A. C. 1259,
1260. 2349.

46 BEA.
Boyhood, or Childhood, s. the affections of good and trath. 3254,
BozRAH (Isa. Ixiii. 1) s. a vintage, which is pred. concerning trath.
Ap. Ex. 9, 22. B. has respect to the divine truth, and Edom, to the
divine good of the Word. (Isa. Ixill. 1.) Ap. Ex. 922.
Bracelets (Gen. xxv. 22) s. ti-uth, and in this passage divine truth,
because the Lord Is treated of A. C. 310. B. upon the arms, s. the
power of truth from good. A. C. 358.
Brain, the, Is the primitive formation in man. D. L. W. 432. An
organical recipient of the interior senses. A. C. 444. In the heavens
there are heavens and societies, which have reference to the cerebrum
and cerebellum, in common and In pai-ts. A. C. 4045. All things in the
b. are according to a heavenly form. A. C. 4040. The indura,ted humors
of the b. answer to those societies which regard no use, and induce stu
pidity. A. C. 4054. The b., like heaven, Is in the sphere of ends which
are uses. A. C. 4064. The human b. is a recipient form of divine trath
and divine good, spiritually and naturally organized. U. T. 224, 351.
Those who have reference to the glands, or cortical substances of the b.,
aie in the principles of good, but those who are in the principles of fruth,
have reference to those things in the b. which flow forth from those prin
ciples, and are called fibres. A. C. 4052. The cortical substances
are full of glands, answering to the heavenly societies, and the medul
lary, full of fibres, answering to the rays of goods and truths, issuing
from thence ; as those of the light of the stars on the earth. D. L. W.
366. The b. consist of two hemispheres, the cerebellum for the will, and
the cerebrum for the understanding. D. L. W. 42, 384. It is the b. and
the interiors thereof, by which descent from the heavens into the world,
and ascent from the world Into the heavens is made, for therein are the
very principles, or first and last ends, from which all and singular the
things that are in the body flow forth and are derived ; thence also come
the thoughts of the understanding, and the affection of the will. A. C.
4042, 4053.
Bramble (Exod. ill. 2) s. scientific truth, because all small shrubs of
every kind s. scientifics, but the greater shrubs themselves s. perceptions
and knowledges. A. C. 6832. Bs (Judges ix. 13) s. spurious good. A. C.
9277. Branch (Matt. xxiv. 32) s. affection, for affection springs and flourishes
from good as a b. from its trunk. A. C. 4231. B. (Mal. iv. 1) den. truth.
A. C. 1861. B. s. spiritual truth, and bulrush, that which is sensual and
scientific. (Isa. xix. 16.) Ap. Ex. 669. B. of a tree s. sensual and
natural truths in man. A. E. 936.
Brand s. but little of truth remaining. A. E. 740.
Brass s. natural good. A. C. 421, 425. Also rational good. A. C.
2576. Fine b. (Eev. i.) the good of trath natural. A. E. 49.
Brass and Iron (Isa. xlviii. 4, and Dan. vii. 19) s. what is hard. An.
Ex. 70. ' ^
Brazen Sea, the, was ten cubits from laver to laver, and five cubits
in height, and thirty cubits in circumference, to the intent that holy
things might be s. as well by the numbers ten and five, as by thirty, which
number of the circumference does not indeed geometrically answer to the
diameter, but stiU it spiritually involves that which is a. by the compass

BEE. 47
of that vessel. For all numbers s. things in the spiritual world. A. C.
5291. See Laver.
Brazen Serpent, the, s. the Lord, as to his divine humanity. A. R.
469. The b. s. which was set up in the wilderness, s. the sensual of the
Lord, who alone Is a celestial man, and alone Is circumspect and prov
ident over all, so that all who look upon him are preserved. A. C. 197.
Breach (Gen. x.xxvUi. 29) s. the infraction and perversion of truth,
by separation from good. A. C. 4926. In Ps. Ix. 3, 4, the undermining
of the church, and thence the perversion of truth, and irruption of the
false Ap. Ex. 400. B. s. the false of doctrine, and the stroke of their
wound, evil of life. (Isa. xxx. 26.) Ap. Ex. 962. B. (Amos iv. 3, etc.)
s. the false which exists by the separation of truth from good. A. C.
4926. Bread s. the Lord himself, and of course his love towards the whole
human race, and whatever appertains thereto. As also man's recipro-
caUty to the Lord, and towards his neighbor, thus it s. all things celestial.
A. C. 2165. B. ^. every good that is for spiritual food to man. All the
burnt offerings and sacrifices in the Jewish church, were called by
the single name b., although they had each respectively a particular
rep., therefore when sacrifices were abolished, and other things suc
ceeded instead thereof, for external worship. It was commanded that b.
and wine should be used for this purpose. A. C. 2165, 2177. B., in
Gen. xxxvii. 25 s. evil derived from the false principle. A. C. 4745. In
Ezek. iv. 16, both good and truth. Ap. Ex. 727. To break b. s. to
communicate one's own good with another. Ap. Ex. 617. By eating b.
in the sweat of the face, is s. to have an aversion to what Is celestial.
A. C. 275, 279. To eat the b. of the Lord (Ps. xU. 10) s. appropriation
of divine truth, here, its communication, because it could not be appro
priated to the Jews. B. s. the Word from which spiritual nutrition is
derived. Ap. Ex. 617. '
Bread and Wine. Goods and truths in the spiritual man. A. E.
340. Breadth s. the truth of the church, because in the spiritual world or
in heaven, the Lord is the centre of all things, for he Is the sun therein ;
they who are In a state of good, are more Inward according to the quaUty
and quantity of the good in which they are; hence altitude is pred.
of good ; they who are in a like degree of good, are also In a like degree
of truth, and thereby, as it were, in a like distance, or In the same pe
riphery. This Is the reason why by b. in the Word, the angels understand
trath. A. C. 4482. See Length.
Break, to, bread is rep. of mutual love. 5405. A breach den. the
infraction and perversion of ti-utli. 4926.
Break Forth, to (Gen. xxviii. 14), s. extension. A. C. 3708. To
b. f to a multitude (Gen. xxx. 30) s. fruitfulness. A. C. 3986.
Break the Neck, to (Exod. xill. 13), s. separation and ejection. A. C.
8079. Breast, the, s. goodness and truth, by reason of the heart and lungs
being therein. A. C. 1788. The b. cor. to the second or middle heaven.
Ap. Ex. 66. The b. s. things rational. A. C. 2162. By the Lord's b.,
and especially by the paps, his divine love is s. A. R. 46. The b. cor to
the affections of good and truth of that order, viz., the spiritual : the

48 BEL
right, to the affection of good, and the lefts to the affection of truth, A. C.
6745. B. fashioned (Ezek. xvi. 7), s. natural good. A. C. 3301.
Breast of Consolations (Isa. Ixvi. 11) s. divine good; and the
splendor (or abundance) of her glory, divine trath from which doctrine
is derived. (Isa. Ixvl. 11.) Ap. E.x. 365.
Breastplate of Judgment (Exod. xxviii. 15) s. divine truth
shining forth from the divine good of the Lord in the ultimates. A. C.
9823. The twelve precious stones therein rep. all the goods and
truths of heaven in their order. A. C. 9873.
Breastplates (Rev. ix. 9) s. argumentations. A. R. 450.
Breath of the Lips (Isa. xi. 4) s. doctrines which with the wicked is
false. A. C. 1286.
Breath of the Nostrils (Lam. iv. 20) is the essential celestial life
which is from the Lord. Ap. Ex. 375.
Breathe, to, in Man's Nostrils the Breath of Lives (Gen. ii. 7)
s. to give the life of faith and love. A. C. 94.
Breathing and a Cry. (Lam. 111. 56.) B. is pred. of truths, and c.
concerning goods. Ap. Ex. 419.
Breeches of Linen s. the external of conjugial love. 9959.
Brethren (Gen. xxvU. 29) s. the affections of good. A. C. 3582.
My b. and thy b. (Gen. xxxi. 3 7) s. what is just and equitable. A. C.
4167. See Accuser Joseph's Brethren.
Briars and Thorns den. falsities and lusts. 2831.
Brick s. what is false, being an artificial imitation made by man of
stone, which cor. to truth. A. C. 1296.
Brick Kiln, to repair the (Nahum iii. 14), s. worship grounded in
falses. A. C. 1276. See Clay.
Bride. The church is a b. when she is desirous to receive the Lord;
and a wife, when she actually does receive him. A. E. 895. See Spirit
and Bride.
Bridegroom and Bride. By virtue of the marriage of the Lord
with the church, the Lord is caUed b., and the church, d. Hence the
new church, which is the New Jerusalem, is called the b., the Lamb's
wife, and at the end of the Apocalypse, the b. and b. speak, i.e., the Lord
and the church, as if it were during the desponsation. A. E. 797, 895,
960. Bridles of the Horses (Eev. xiv. 20) s. truths of the Word, by
which the understanding is guided. A. R. 298, 653.
Briers s. falses of evils. A. R. 439. B. and thorns (Isa. ix. 17) s.
falsity and lust. A. C. 2831. B. s. evil, and thorns what is false. (Isa.
xxxii. 13.) Ap. Ex. 304.
Brightness. They are exterior truths which are rep. by the b.
of garments in the heavens, and interior truths by the b. and splendor
of the countenance. A. C. 5319.
Brimstone (Isa. xxxiv. 9, etc.) s. filthy lusts. A. C. 643.
Bring away, to (Gen. xxi. 18), s. to separate. A. C. 4105.
Bring back, to (Gen. xxviii. 15), s. to ioin together asrain. A. C.
8712. ^ J =. fe
Bring back upon a station, to (Gen. xl. 21), den. to reduce into
order, that they may be in the last place. A. C. 5166.
Bringing Forth (Gen. xvlll. 13) s. that the rational should be made

BUC. 49
divine. A. C. 2208. To b. f. (Gen. xix. 16) s. to withhold. A. C. 2413.
To acknowledge in faith and in act. (Gen. xxx. 1.) A. C. 3905. The
existence of the spiritual things which are of trath, and of the celestial
things which are of good. A. C. 4586. To b. f has respect to the exist
ence of good and truth. A. C. 3298. To b. f (Micah i. 8, 9) Is pred.
of the restoration and reformation of the church. Ap. Ex. 721. Tob.f.
is pred. of the truth, and to burn of the good, which were to be extirpated.
A. C. 4906. To b. £ and travail in birth, s. to conceive and b. f those
things which appertain to spiritual life. A. R. 535.
Bring Forth Abroad, to (Gen. xv. 5), s. the vision of the interior
man, which from things external sees things internal. A. C. 1806.
Bring, to (Gon. xxxvn. 28), s. consultation. A. C. 4760.
Bring to HIS House, to (Gen. xxix. 3), s. conjunction. A. C. 3809.
Bring himself near, to (Gen. xxxiii. 3), s. to conjoin himself A.
C. 4348.
Bring up upon the Knees, to (Gen. 1. 23), s. conjunction of good
and truth. A. C. 6585.
Broad Place, or Way, s. truth of doctrine and truths of Ufe. A. E.
652. Broidered Work (Ezek. xvi. 10, 13) s. genuine scientifics. A. C.
5964. Broken Cisterns, doctrines in which are no traths. A. C. 2702.
Bronchia, and their ramifications, cor. to will and understanding.
D. L. W. 405.
Brooks op Honey and Butter (Job. xx. 17) are things spiritual
and celestial, which reasoners were not to see. Reasonings are caUed
the poison of asps and the viper's tongue. A. C. 195.
Brother s. the affection of good, and sister the affection of trath.
A. C. 3129. B. s. goods, and sons s. traths. (Deut. xxxlll. 9.) Ap. Ex.
444. B. s. good in the natural man. A. C. 3166. The truths of faith.
(Gen. xii. 5.) A. C. 1434. B., in the Word, s. the same thing as neigh
bor. A. C. 2360. External worship is called b. to internal worship, in"
the Word. A. C. 1244. B. s. such as are in the good of charity. A.
R. 32. It is not allowable for any man to call the Lord b., because he is
God as to his humanity, and God is not b., but father. The only reason
why ho calls his disciples his brethren (Matt. xxv. 40, John xx. 17, etc.),
is because he is father, from divine love, but b. from the divine proceeding
from himself Ap. Ex. 746. B. delivering up- b. to death, s. that the
false shall destroy good ; specifically, that faith shall alone desfroy charity.
Ap.Ex. 315.
Brother and Companion. (Jer. xxiu. 35.^ B. means he who is
principled in the good of love, and c. he who is principled in the truth of
doctrine. S. S. 84.
Brother-in-Law, to perform the duty of a, was a law enjoined in the
Jewish church, not merely for the sake of preserving a name and thence
of inheritance, but in order to rep. the conservation and continuation of
the church. A. C. 4835.
Bruised s. what is broken and not in coherence with interior truth,
A. E. 627. .'
Bruised Reed, divine ti-utli sensual with the simple. A. E. 627.
Buckets (Num. xxiv 7) s. knowledges. A. C. 3079.

50 BUS.
Buckler, defence against falses. A. E. 734.
Bud forth, to, is pred. of goodnesses and truths, and, consequently, of
every thing relating to the church. A. C. 2452.
Budding, or producing leaves and afterwards blossoms, s. the first of
re-birth : the reason why influx is also den. is, because when man is in
the act of being re-born, spiritual life flows in into him, as life_ by heat
from the sun into a tree, when it is In the act of b. He who is bom a
man, in the Word throughout is compared to the subjects of the vegetable
kingdom, especially to trees, and this because the whole vegetable king
dom, as also the animal kingdom, rep. such things as appertain to man,
consequently, such as are in the Lord's kingdom, for man is a heaven in
the least form. A. C. 5115.
Build, to, s. to raise up that which is fallen, and is pred. of evils and
sometimes of goods. A. C. 153. To b. s. to collect scientifics. A. C.
1488. To b. an house (Gen. xxxiii. 17) s. to Instruct the internal man
in inteUigence and wisdom. A. C. 4390. To b. is appUed to the old
waste places, and to erect, to the former desolations. (Isa. Ixi. 4.)
A. C. 153.
Bullock s. the good of innocence in the natural man. A. C. 5391.
Bulrushes (Exod. ii. 3) s. what is vile, but nevertheless derived from
truth. A. C. 6723. See Branch.
Bulwarks (Isa. xxvi. 2) s. truths. A. C. 402.
Bundle (Gen. xlii. 3) s. orderly arrangement, because the truths ap
pertaining to man are disposed and arranged into serieses : those which
are in the greatest agreement with the loves, are in the midst ; those
which are not in so much agreement, are at the sides, and lastly, those
which are in no agreement, are rejected to the remotest circumferences;
the things out of the series are those which are contrary to the loves.
A. C. 5530.
Burden (Jer. xvii. 4) s. that which is from the proprium of man. Ap.
Ex. 208. B. s. infestations from falses, and from thence combats. A. C.
7109. B. (Judges v. 15) (In the common version, sheepfolds) s. knowl
edges and scientifics in the natural man ; and the bleatings of^ the flocks
s. the perceptions and thoughts arising from them. Ap. Ex. 434.
Burial, by, wheresoever mentioned in the Word, the angels under
stand resurrection. A. C. 4016. See Death.
Buried, to be (Gen. xxxiv. 8), s. to be rejected. A. C. 4564. To
be b. s. to rise again, and to continue Ufe, because all earthly and impure
things are rejected. And not to be b. s. to continue in things earthly and
unclean, and for that reason to be rejected, as damned. A. R. 506.
Burning (Rev. xvill. 18) s. damnation and punishment of evils arising
from earthly and corporeal loves. Ap. Ex. 1173.
Burning, Fire, Sulphur, and Pitch, are pred. of evil lusts, espe
cially of those which are derived from self-love. A. C. 1297.
Burnt Offerings and Sacrifices, the, in the Jewish church, rep.
nothing else by celestial things appertaining to the Lord's kingdom in
the heavens and in the earth, general and particular, consequently, all
the things of love and charity. A. C. 2165. B. o. and s. s. all worship ;
b. o. worship from love, s. worship from faith proceeding from love.
A. C. 916, 924. The Lord's divino human. A. C. 10057.
Bus, or Buz. Various religious persuasions. 2860-4.

OAK. 51
Bush (Exod. iii. 2) s. scientific truth. A. C. 6832.
Butler den. the sensual principle which is subject or subordinate to
the intellectual part of the internal man, because every thing which serves
for drinking, or which is drank, as wine, milk, water, has relation to truth,
which is of the intellectual part, and whereas the external sensual prin
ciple, or that of the body, is what subministers, therefore, by b. is s. that
subministerlng sensual principle, or that which subministers of things
sensual. A. C. 5977. The chief B. (Gen. xl. 1) is the sensual part of
the understanding in a state of subjection. A. C. 6227.
Butter (Isa. vii. 14, 16) s. the Lord's celestial principle, and honey
that which is derived from thence. A. C. 2184. Celestial good. (Isa. vii.
22.) A. C. 5620. B. of the herd (Deut. xxxii. 13) s. the celestial natu
ral principle, and milk of the flock, the celestial spiritual principle of the
rational. A. C. 2184. B. and Honey (Isa. vii. 15) s. the good of celes
tial and spiritual love, and the good of natural love, which the Lord should
appropriate to himself. Ap. Ex. 304, 617. B. and oil (Isa. Iv. 21) : b. s.
the good of external affection, and o. the good of internal affection. Ap.
Ex. 537.
Butterflies. He that confirms himself in favor of the divine from
the visible things of nature, sees a certain image of the earthly state of
man in these creatures as worms, and an image of his celestial state in
them as b. D. L. W. 354.
Buy, to, s. to procure for one's self, and thereby to appropriate ; procura
tion and appropriation is effected spiritually by good and truth ; to this
cor. the procuration and appropriation which in the world is effected by-
silver and gold, for silver is truth, and gold is good in the spiritual sense,
hence buying s. appropriation. A. C. 5374. To b. s. redemption. A. C.
6549. To b. (Rev. in. 18) s. to procure or acquire to one's self. A. R. 211.

C.
Cadesh (Gen. xiv. 7) s. truths, and also contentions about truths.
A. C. 1677. The affection of interior truth, proceeding from things
rational. (Gen. xx. 1.) A. C. 2503.
Cage. The c. of unclean spirits s. the hell of those who are in evils
from the adulterated goods of the Word, and obstructed by the evils
themselves, which are adulterated goods. Ap. Ex. 1099.
Cain s. faith separate from love. D. P. 242. The knowledges of trath
and good, separate from a Ufe according to them. Ap. Ex. 817. C. say
ing, " Am I my brother's keeper ? " means faith making light of charity.
A. C. 370, 372. The mark set upon C. was faith, by which charltymight
be implanted ; and therefore C, that is, faith, was to be preserved for the
sake of charity. A. C. 330, 392. C. speaking to Jehovah s. a kind of
confession from internal pain. " His iniquities greater than he could
bear," s. desperation, and that " every one who found him would slay
him," s. that every evil and false would destroy him. (Gen. iv. 13, 14.)
A. C. 383, 386. See Tvhal-Cain.
Cainan (Gen. v. 12) s. a fourth church from Adam. A. C. 506.
Cake s. the good of celestial love. Ap. Ex. 147. C. den. the con-

52 CAM.
junction of the spiritual and celestial principles, which appertained to the
Lord. (Gen. xviii. 16.) A. C. 2177. See Baskets,
Calah (Gen. x. 12) s. the false derived from evil lusts. A. C. 1184
See Ninevah and Resin,
Calamus, sweet (Exod. xxx. 23), the perception and affection of
interior truth, but when mentioned alone by itself it s. good. A. C.
10256. Caleb (Num. xiv. 24) rep. those who are introduced into the church,
and, accordingly, his seed s. the truth of the doctrine of the church. Ap.
Ex. 768.
Calf s. the affection of knowing divine truth. A. R. 242, 244. The
good of exterior innocence. (Isa. xi. 6.) A. C. 10132. Male c. the
natural principle which the Lord put on, conformable to his spiritual and
celestial principles. (Gen. xvln. 7.) A. C._ 2137. _ See Calves.
Call, to, without the addition of name, in the internal sense of the
Word, s. to be of such or such a quality. A. C. 3421. To c. on the
name of Jehovah is a customary and general form of speaking, expres
sive of all worship of the Lord. A. C. 440. Also s. Internal worship.
(Gen. xli. 8.) A. C. 1455. To c. to any one, s. perception of quaUty.
A. C. 3650.
Call Forth, to. Angels c. f. traths and goods in man. A. C. 5992.
The internal sight of man c. f from scientifics those things which are
derived from his love. A. C. 9394. Truths are c. f. from the natural
memory, or the external of man, into the internal, by the Lord. A. C.
10262. Called. By the c. in a general sense, are meant all throughout the
world, because all are c. By the c. in a particular sense, are meant those
who are with the Lord. The c. to the marriage supper of the Lamb, s.
those who receive the things of the new church, and the c, the chosen,
and the faithful, s. those who are in the externals, the internals and in
most principles of the church. A. R. 744, 816. To be c. by Jehovah,
in the historical parts of the Word, s. influx from the Lord. A. C. 6840.
Callosity, profanation of the Word, induces c. A. C. 571.
Calneh, a variety of worship, s. by Babel. A. C. 1183.
Calves of Egypt and of Samaria (Jer. xlvi. 20, 1 Kings xii. 28,
32) s. the affection of knowing falses. A. R. 242. C. of the lips (Hos.
xiv. 2) are confessions from the affection of truth. A. R. 242. C. of
the stall (Mal. iv. 2), or fatted c, s. those who are filled with knowledges
of things true and good from the affection of knowing them. A. R. 242.
Calves or Sherp. A he-c. den. the external good of innocence, a
s. the internal, a lamb the inmost. 10, 132.
Camel (Matt. xxii. 24) s. scientific knowledge. A. C. 3048, 10227.
C. s. the scientific principle in general, and ass, the scientific principle in
particular. A. C. 2781. C. in the word, s. common scientifics in the
natural man. A. C. 3048. - Common principles in the natural scientific
principle. A. C. 4104. C. are confirming scientifics, and cattle are the
knowledges of good and truth. (Jer. xllx. 32.) Ap. Ex. 41 7.
Camel's Hair, the ultimate principle of the natural man. A. E.
619. Camp s. all the truths and goods of the church. A. R. 862. To sacri
fice in the c. was holy, but out of the c. profanation. A. C. 1010. C.

CAN. 53
of God (Gen. xxxii. 2) s. heaven. A. C. 423. C. of the saints (Rev.
XX. 8) s. the good things of love and charity. A. C. 2418. C. of the
sons of Israel (Deut. xxiii. 14, 15) rep. the church. C. S. L. 431. In
the opp. sense, c. s. evUs and falses and consequently heU. A. C. 4236.
C. in a good sense, den. genuine order, and In an opp. sense, order not
genuine. A. C. 4236.
Cana of Galilee (John li. 1) s. the church among the Gentiles.
Ap. Ex. 376.
Canaan (Gen. ix. 18), a worship in things external without internal,
which arose out of the internal church corrupted, called Ham. Thus it
is that Ham is named the father of C. A. C. 1060, 1167. Daughters
of C. (Gen. xxviii. 8) s. affections of trath from a ground not genuine,
whereas in Gen. xxviii. 1, they s. the affections of what is false and evil,
the reason of which distinction is, that the Hittites were in the land of
C. of the church of the Gentiles and not so much principled in what is
false and evil, as the other nations therein^ viz., the Canaanites, the
Amorites, and the Perizltes. A. C. 3662, 3686. The land of C. in
the Word s. the church, because the church had been in that land from the
most ancient time, first the most ancient church which was before the flood,
next the ancient church which was after the flood, afterwards the other
ancient church which was called the Hebrew church, and at length
the Jewish church ; and that the Jewish church might be there instituted,
Abram was commanded to betake himself thither out of Syria, and it
was there promised that that land should be given to his posterity for an
inheritance. A. C. 6136.
Canaanite and Perizite, the, being in the land (Gen. xiii. 7), s.
hereditary evils and falses in the Lord's external man. A. C. 1414, 1570.
Cancer, a, cor. to the consummation of the church in the manner of
its progress and fatal termination. A. V. C. R. 13. U. T. 120.
Candle. (Luke xv. 8.) By the woman lighting a c. to find the piece
of sliver she had lost, is s. inquisition in herself from affection. Ap. Ex.
675. See Lamps.
Candlestick s. intelligence and faith in particular. A.R. 493. The
spiritual heaven, or the divine spiritual In heaven and in the church from
the Lord. (Exod. xxv. 31.) A. C. 9558. The shaft, branches, bowls,
knobs,"and flowers belonging to the c. (Exod. xxv. 31), s. spiritual things
in natural, for the natural is produced and derived from the spiritual,. as
the spiritual is from the celestial, and as the external appendages of the
c. proceed from the c. itself ~ A. C. 9552, 9552. C. rep. the church as
to illumination from the 'Lord through the Word. A. E. 43. C, in an
extended sense, s. the Spiritual kingdom of the Lord, and thence the
spiritual church ; also the truth of doctrine and of faith. Ap. Ex. 638.
Seven golden c. (Rev. i. 12), s. the New Church which will have her
light from the Lord. A. R. 43.
Cane (sweet) 'from a far Country (Jer. vi. 20) s. adorations of
the Lord, destitute of charity. A. C. 1171.
Canker-Worm, Caterpillar, and Palmer- Worm (Joel II. 25), s.
falses and evils vastating or consuming the truths and goods of the church.
Ap. Ex. 673.
Canons for the use of the New Church. I. That no one can shun

54 CAS.
jvils as sins, and do goods, which are good in the sight of God, from him-
lelf ; but that as far as any one shuns evils as sms, so far he does good,
not from himself, but from the Lord. H. That man ought to shun evil!
as sins, and to fight against them as from himself; and that it any one
shuns evil from any other cause whatever, than because they are sms,
he does not shun them, but only causes them not to appear before th£
worid. T. C. R. 330. •
Canticles. See Solomon's Song and A. C. 3942.
Captains over a Thousand (Rev. xix. 18) s. those who are in
knowledges of things good and true, and abstractedly, those knowledges,
A. R. 337. C. and Rulers (Jer. II. 23) s. principal evils and falses. Ap,
Ex. 863. C. and Rulers (Ezek. xxxiii. 6) s. principal truths. Ap. Ex.
576. See Chief Captains.
Capthorium, scientific, or external rituals of worship. 1193.
Captives, in the Word, s. the GentUes. Ap. Ex. 811. The same as
those who are bound. Ap. Ex. 811.
Captivity, in the Word, s. spiritual c, and generally has respect to
the seclusion and deprivation of truth. Ap. Ex. 811. The c. of the
tribe of Judah in Babel, seventy years, rep. the plenary destruction of
trath, and devastation of tiie church. Ap. Ex. 811. C. s. being seduced,
and so led away from traths and goods. A. R. 591. C. and spoil (Dan.
xi. 33) s. the deprivation of every truth and good. Ap. Ex. 811.
Carbuncle (Exod. xxviU. 17) s. the good of celestial love. A. C.
9865. Carcase (Matt. xxiv. 28) s. the church void of the life of charity and
faith. A. C. 3900.
Cardiac Kingdom a. that in which love reigns. _ _D. W. L. 381.
Care, impedes and obstructs the perception of spiritual things. 6408.
Carmel (Isa. xvi. 10) s. the good of the church. Ap. Ex. 376. Mount
C. (Isa. xvi. 10) s. the spiritual church. A. C. 1071. Also the celestial
church. (Isa. xxxv. 2.) A. C. 5922.
Carried from the Womb s. education and perfection. A. E. 710.
Carriages s. doctrinals. 5945, 8215.
Carey, to, s. to hold together in a state of good and truth. 9600.
Carry Iniquities, to, s. to sustain dire temptations. L. 15.
Cart, the new (Sam. i. 5, 6), upon which the Philistines sent back
the ark, s. new but natural doctrine. D. P. 326.
Cartilages cor. to truths and goods of the lowest natural kind. A.
C. 6380.
Cask (Gen. xxiv. 20) s. tmth which was initiated into good divine.
A. C. 3096. C, or water pot (Gen. xxiv. 14^, s. scientifics. A. C. 3068.
Casluhim, name of a nation, and s. doctrinals. 1196.
Cassia (Exod. xxx. 24) s. interior truth from good, or interior trath
of the internal man. A. C. 10268. C. and Calamus (Ezek. xxvii. 19)
s. natural trath from which good comes. A. C. 3923.
Cast out, to (Gen. xxi. 10), s. to exterminate. A. C. 2657. To be
c. o. of the garden of Eden (Gen. ill. 24) s. to be deprived of all intelli
gence and wisdom. A. C. 306.
Cast Lots, to, to disperse truths by falses. A. E. 863.
Cast Dust on the Head, to, interior grief and mourning. A. R. 778.

CEL. 55
Castles (Gen. xxv. 17) s. the intellectual things of faith and of the
church. A. C. 2371. Rational and natural truths are caUed c, when
the truths of faith are called cities. A. C. 3271.
Cataracts op Heaven, falses of the understanding. A. C. 843.
Caterpillar (Joel i. 4) s. the evil of the sensual man. A. E. 548.
Catholic Church of the Lord, the, consists of all throughout the
world who lead good lives, and believe in a Supreme Being. A. C.
2589-2604. Catholics. The Roman CathoUc religion is external without in
ternal. 10.040.
Cats. They who confirm themselves in the negation of the things of
the church are Uke c. who can see in the dark, for they acquire to them
selves a deceitful light, which is excited by the activities of their concu
piscences. A. R. 666.
Cattle (Gen. xxii. 7, 8) s. those of the human race who may be sanc
tified. A. C. 2807. The goods and truths of churches. (Gen. xxix. 7.)
A. C. 3807. C. of the earth (Gen. ix. 2) den. lusts. A. C. 987. C. and
beasts of the field in the Word, have a distinct signification. A. C. 46.
C. s. the celestial affections, and fowls of the air, spiritual affections.
A. C. 142. See Oxen.
Caught up, to be, to God and his throne. See ChUd.
Caul above the liver ; interior good of the external man. 10.031.
Cause, the, of natural things is an inmost spiritual principle, of which
natural things are its effect, and both together act as one, like soul and
body in man. A. R. 1. The c. principal is the all in all of the c. instru
mental. U. T. 442. The Lord is not the c. of evil, but only the wicked
themselves. D. R. 292, 330. God would be the c. of evil, if men were
without free will in spiritual things. U. T. 489. C. explain effects, and
to know effects from c. is to be wise ; but to Inquire into c. from effects is
not to be wise. D. L. W. 119. C. produce eflects, not by continuous
but by discrete order. D. L. W. 185.
Cause and Effect. The end is the all, in the c. and e. A. C. 3562.
Cave s. an obscure principle, because it is a dark place ; when it is
said the c. of a mountain, it then s. an obscure principle of good, but
when It is said the c. of a field, it then s. an obscure principle of trath.
A. C. 2935. In Gen. xix. 30, it s. the good of a false principle, and
in 1 Kings xix. 9, it s. such an obscure state of good as exists in tempta
tions. A. C. 2463. See Den of Thieves.
Caveens, confirmations from scientifics. A. E. 388.
Cedae s. the spiritual man. A. C. 776. The church spiritual ratlonaL
Ap.Ex. 1100.
Cedars of Lebanon s. the knowledges of truth. A. R. 242.
Celebeation and Gloeification of the Loed, Is a living acknowl
edgment that the humanity of the Lord is divine, and that he has all
omnipotence and omniscience. Ap. Ex. 321.
Celestial as well as Spieitual is pred. both of the rational and of
the natural principle, that is, of the internal man, which is the rational
man, and of the e-xternal, which is the natural man; for the s. principle
in its essence is the divine truth which proceeds from the Lord, and the c.
is the divine good which is in that divino truth. A. C. 4980. It is c. to
think and act from the aff'ection of good. A. C. 2718. The c. in the

56 CEL.
grand man constitute the head. A. C. 4938. The c. are distinguished
from the s. by regarding the goods of faith, while the latter regard its
truths. 1156.
Celestial Angels reason not concerning the truths of faith, but the
spiritual a. do. H. and H. 25. A. C. 202. C. a. far excel the spiritual
a. in wisdom. A. C. 2718. H. and H. 25.
Celestial Church, the, is the trath of good implanted in the volun
tary part which was before the proper seat of good. A. C. 5733.
Celestial Divine Good. See Rational Principle. A. C. 2657.
Celestial Doctrine, love towards the Lord. A. C. 7267.
Celestial Form. See Lord.
Celestial Good consists in looking to the Lord ; and In believing
that from him alone is all good and truth ; and that from man, or his pro
prium, there Is nothing but evil. Ap. Ex. 324. C. g. is the same with
the good of love in the will, and in act. Ap. Ex. 821.
Celestial Love is love to the Lord, received in the celestial king
dom ; and spiritual love Is love to the Lord received in the spiritual king
dom. Ap. Ex. 433. The good of c. 1. immediately proceeds from the
divine human of the Lord. Ap. Ex. 364.
Celestial Man, a, believes and perceives spiritual and celestial truth
and goodness, nor does he acknowledge any other faith, but what has Its
ground in love, which love is also the principle of his actions. A. C. 81.
The ends which infiuence him regard the Lord and thereby his kingdom
and eternal life. He is engaged in no combats, and in case he is assaulted
by evils and falses he despises them, and is therefore called a conqueror.
A. C. 81. A c. m. does nothing of his own pleasure but of the good
pleasure of the Lord which is his pleasure : thus he enjoys peace and In
ternal felicity, which is expressed by " riding on the high places of the
earth," and he enjoys at the same time tranquillity and extemal deUght,
which Is signified by feeding on the " heritage of Jacob." (Isa. Ivill. 13,
14.) A. C. 85. The c. m. is the interior rational man. A. C. 4402.
The Lord came Into the world not to save the c, but the spiritual ; the
most ancient church, which was caUed m., was c., and if this had remained
in its integrity, the Lord would have had no need that he should be born
m. A. C. 2661.
Celestial Mysteries. There is not a single expression in the Word
which does not Involve them. A. C. 4136.
Celestial Natural Principle, the, is the good in the n. p. which
cor. to the good of the rational, that is, which cor. to the c. of the spirit
ual p. from the rational. A. C. 4980. The c. n. p. Is natural good.
A. C. 218-4. The inmost c. cor. to gold, the inferior to brass, and the
corporeal, or lowest, to wood. A. C. 643. The c. p. consists in love
towards the Lord. The c. p. consists in perceiving solely the affection of
the things contained in the internal sense. A. C. 2276. All laws re
lating to what is true and right flow from c. p., or from the order of life
in the c. man ; for the whole heaven is a c. man from this, that the Lord
alone Is a c. man ; and this Is the true ground of their beinT caUed c.
A. C. 162.
Celestial and Angelical Proprium from the Lord. It is by virtue
thereof that the church is called a woman, and also a bride, a wife, a vir
gin, and a daughter. A. C. 253. In order that man may receive a c. p.,

CEN. 57
he ought to do good from himself, and to think truth from himself, but
still to know that all good and trath is from the Lord. A. C. 2883. The
c. p. exists from the new will which is given by the Lord, and differs from
man's p. in this, that they no longer respect themselves in all and singular
the things which they do, and in all and singular the things which they
learn and teach, but they respect the neighbor, the public, the church,
the kingdom of the Lord, and thereby the Lord himself. A. C. 5660.
Celestial Sense, the, of the Word, is the highest or most interior ;
but this sense cannot easily be unfolded, not being so much the object of
inteUectual thought, as of will affection. S. S. 19.
Celestial Spirits are intermediate angelical societies, called c.
spiritual. A. C. 4047. H. and H. 26.
Celestial spiritual is that which is s. from a c. origin. A. C.
1001. Celestial, the, of the spiritual principle is trath from the divine, be
cause the Lord's internal human before it was fully glorified, inaismuch
as it was the receptacle of the divine itself, was the c. of the spiritual
principle, so to be called, because it cannot be expressed in other terms.
A. C. 5471. All men whatsoever are born natural, with the ability to
become either c. or spiritual. A. C. 4592. The Lord alone was born a
spiritual c. man, but all others natural, with the faculty or ability that by
regeneration from the Lord they may be made either c. or spiritual.
A. C. 4594.
Celestial and Spiritual. The divine love of the Lord in the
heavens is caUed c. and s. with respect only to its reception by the angels
and not from any divisibility in itself. Moreover, s. love exists from c.
love, as an effect from its efficient cause, and as truth from good. Ap. Ex.
496. Celestial Things. In them alone the Lord is present, and from
them all perception is derived. A. C. 1442. When c. t. have the
dominion, they ill. worldly things, place them in a clear light, and take
away doubts. A. C. 4099. C. t. exterior, appertain to the external man ;
c. t. interior, appertain to the internal man ; and c. t. spiritual are wftat
are thence derived. The essential c. principle is love to the Lord and
neighborly love ; and in the interior man is called the c. interior principle.
In the exterior man it is called the c. exterior principle which is every
affection of good, and also every pleasure thence derived, and the c.
spiritual principle is every affection of truth which is generated from the
affection of good. A. C. 1824. C. t. are not clothed, but spiritual and
natural things are. A. C. 5248.
Celibacy. Chastity cannot be pred. of those who have renounced
marriage by vows of perpetual c, unless there be and remain in them the
love of a life truly conjugial. C. L. 155. C. has place only among those
who are in external worship, and who do not address themselves to the
Lord, or read the Word. lb. 155. The reason why they who Uve in
c. are on the side of heaven, is because the sphere of perpetual c. infests
the sphere of conjugial love, which is the very essential sphere of heaven.
C. S. L. 54.
Cellular. Substance of the lungs, exp. D. L. W. 413.
Censer, a, s. worship from spiritual good. Ap. Ex.491. To cast the
s. upon the earth (Rev. viii. 5) s. influx into the parts beneath. A. R.

58 CHA.
895. A golden c, s. conjunction of celestial good with spiritual good,
and a brazen c, conjunction of spiritual good with natural good. Ap. Ex.
491. Centre. The c. from the expanse of nature ought to be viewed fi-om
the c. and expanse of life. U. T. 35. The Lord is the common c. where-
unto aU the angels in heaven turn themselves. A. C. 3633. The nearer
the c, the more beautiful are the angels. A. C. 8475. Every one in his
society, has an influx from the universal heaven. Every one is a c. of
all influences, and a base in which terminates the influx of all. A. C.
4226. In the universal heaven, every individual is a c. of the blessed
nesses and happinesses of all, and all together are the c. of the blessed
nesses and happinesses of each individual. A. C. 2872.
Centre of Gravity. The c. of g. in the spiritual world is deter
mined with man from the love in which he Is principled ; downwards if his
love Is infernal, and upwards if his love is celestial. Ap. Ex. 160.
Cerebellum. In the c, which is in the hinder part of the head,
dwells the will. I. 13. The angelic spirits who diligently watch over
man during sleep, belong to that province. A. C. 1977. The e. Is awake
when the cerebrum is asleep, for the will or love of man never sleeps.
A. C. 1977. See Brain.
Cerebreus den, a guard to prevent any one passing from the delight
of conjugial love to the delight of adultery. 2743.
Cerebrum. The left part thereof cor. to rational or intellectual
things, and the right part to affections or the things of the will. A. C.
3884. In the c, which is under the forehead, dwells the understanding.
I 13. Ceremonies, are of no moment by themselves. 2342.
Chapee and Locust s. the false which vastates the extremes. 7643.
Chaff (Matt. iii. 12) s. the false of every kind, derived from an in
fernal origin. Ap. Ex. 374. The faith of the false, is as c. before the
wind. Ap. Ex. 740. See Stubble. «
Chains. Things conjoined, or coherences of good, of trath, of falses,
etc. 9852, 9879.
Chain in the Hand, to have a (Rev. xx. 1), s. the endeavor pro
ceeding from the power of binding and loosing. A. R. 840.
Chain of Gold, a (Gen. xli. 42), s. conjunction by good. A. C. 5320.
C. for the neck s. the conjunction of the interiors and exteriors. Ap. Ex.
195. ^
Chalcedony. Astoneconsistingof several varieties. See Precious
Stones. Chaldea s. worship in which inwardly are falses. See Babel.
Chaldeans s. those who are principled in knowledges profaned.
A. G. 3079.
Chalice s. spiritual truths. A. R. 672.
Chambeelain, the interior things of scientifics. 4789. Such as
aci.>de closely to spiritual. 4965.
Cl 4MBEES, or inner apartments of a house, a. such thinss as are more
interior. A. C. 3900.
Chambers of Jehovah (Ps. civ. 3) a. the heavens and the church.
Ap. Ex. 594.
Chance. Things ascribed to c. are of the divine providence. 5508.

CHA. 59
Change, to (Gen. xU. 14), s. to remove and reject. A. C. 5248. To
c. the garments, was a rep. that holy truths were to be put on. A. C.
4545. The state of the life of man from infancy to the end of Ufe, and
afterwards to eternity, is continually changing, and in like manner the
internal form of man, which is that of his spirit. C. S. L. 185, 186.
Changes of State have respect both to the thoughts and the affec
tions. A. C. 1463. There are c. relative to things spiritual and celestial,
both in general and in particular. Life without such c. and varieties
would be one or uniform, consequently none, nor would goodness and
fruth be known or distinguished, much less perceived. These c. are in
the prophets called ordinances. A. C. 37.
Channels. The c. of the waters s. the truths of the church. Ap.
Ex. 741.
Charcoal Fire rep. the life of lusts, and the obscure light thence
proceeding cor. to the falsities thereof A. C. 1666.
Chariot s. doctrine; also the being grounded in spiritual trath.
D. P. 326.
Chariots (Rev. xviii. 13) s. goods from a rational origin. Ap. Ex.
1155. See Coaches, Horses.
Chariot of an Ass, a heap of particular scientifics. A. C. 3048.
Chariot of a Camel, a heap of commons cientifics. A. C. 3048.
Charity, or Good, is actually the first principle or constituent of the
church, and truth or faith the secondary principle, although it appears
otherwise. A. C. 3424. C. is the very gi-ound of the seeds of faith ; truth
and g. agree together, but truth and evil do not agree. A. C. 2343. C.
is an internal affection of the soul, proceeding from the Lord Jesus
Christ, as its proper fountain, and prompting a man to do g., and to act
uprightly from a pure love of goodness and uprightness, without any
regard to reward or recompense ; for it brings its own reward along with
it, and in its exercise is attended with the highest and purest satisfactions
of life. N. J. D. 104. C. the genuine goods of, are all from a spiritual
origin. A. C. 5119. C. alone is a natural, not a spiritual, affection.
Ap. Ex. 232. C. with the spiritual appears like the affection of g., but
it IS the affection of truth, and is the g. of their faith. A. C. 2088. C.
is the alone medium of loving the Lord. A. C. 4776. C. is the uniting
medium of the rational, .natural, and sensual. A. C. 5133. The state of
e. with man is according to the quality and quantity of fruth. A. C. .
2189. The offices exercised towards the hungry, thirsty, strangers, naked,
sick, and bound in prison, which are spoken of by our Lord (Matt. xxv.
34, 36), comprehend the whole doctrine of c. A. L. 4954, 4959. C.
is of the internal man, and is the internal man himself A. C. 1012. C,
which is the Ufe of the Lord, is not in man, but with him. A.C. 1010. C.
gives the faculty of receiving influx from the Lord, and salvation thereby.
A. C. 8321. The doctrine of c, in the ancient church, was chiefly in
sisted on, which constituted a great part of their wisdom. A. C. 2417.
The life of c. consists in man's thinking well of others, and desiring g. to
others, and perceiving joy in himself at the salvation of others. A. C.
2284. The first part of c. consists In putting away what is evil, and the
second in doing what is g. and profitable to our neighbor. By c. there
is conjunction of the Lord with man, and by faith there is conjunction of
man with the Lord. A. R. 571. AU things which are of the doctrine

60 CHE.
of faith lead to c, are in it, and are derived from it. A. C. 2228. C. ia
the essence of faith, and faith separated therefrom is merely natural, but
conjoined .thereto becomes spiritual. A. R. 417. C. may be adjoined to
any heretical faith. U. T. 450. C. and g. works are two distinct things,
like wllUng what is g., and doing what is g. C. consists in acting justly
and faithfully in whatsoever office, business, or employment a person is
engaged, and with whomsoever he has any commerce or connection.
U. T. 420.
Chaste Love of the Female Sex, the, s. to love them for their
beauty, virtue, and inteUigence, free from all allurements of Ubidinous
desire. Conjugial love is another thing, but with those who are prin
cipled in it, there is also the c. 1. of the sex in general. C. L. 55, 138.
Chaste Principle, the, and the non-chaste, are pred. only of mar
riages, and of such things as relate to marriages. C. S. L. 139, 140. The
c. p. is pred, only of monogamical marriages, or the marriage of one man
with one wife. C. S. L. 141. The Christian conjugial p. alone is c.
142. Love truly conjugial, is essential chastity. C. S. L. 143, All the
delights of love truly conjugial, even the ultimate are c. C. S. L. 144.
Chasten, to admit into temptations. A. E. 246.
Chastity, cannot be pred. of those who abstain from adulteries, only
for various external reasons. C. S. L. 163. C. cannot be pred. of those
who believe marriages to be unchaste. C. S. L. 154. C. cannot be
pred. of those who have renounced marriage by vows of perpetual celi
bacy, unless there be and remain in them the love of a life truly conju
gial. C. S. L. 166.
Chaunting (of the Land) (Gen. xliii. 11) den. things excellent, land
den. the church, and vessels den. the truths of faith. The expression c.
is used, because in the original tongue it is derived from singing ; hence
the c. of the land s. productions chaunted and commended, consequently,
in the internal sense, things more exceUent. A. C. 5618.
Chedorlaomer (Gen. xiv. 4, 5) den. apparent good and truth in the
Lord's external man. A. C. 1669. C. (Gen. xiv.) rep. the divine good
and truth of the Lord in childhood, consequently, the human essence of
the Lord as to goodness and truth, by which he destroyed the persuasions
of the false, which tended to lay waste the world of spirits and mankind.
A. C. 1675. C, king of Elam (Gen xiv. 9), s. truths; and Tidal, king of
Goiim, goods. A. C.'l682.
Cheek (Matt. v. 39) s. the perception and understanding of interior
truth. The right c, the affection, and thence perception, and the left c,
its uitderstanding. Ap. Ex. 656.
Cheek-bone. (Ps. Hi. 8.) To smite the c.-b., and to break the teeth,
s. to destroy interior and exterior falses. Ap. Ex. 556.
Chemosh, false principles of those in natural good. A. C. 2468.
Chemoth, the people of (Jer. xlvln. 46), s. those who are in natural
trath. Ap. Ex. 811.
Chbeethims. See Egypt. S. external rituals. 1193-5.
Cherez, the city of (Isa. xix. 18), commonly rendered "the city of
destruction," s. the doctrine of the good of charity. See Ap. Ex. 654.
Cherub (Ps. xviii. 11) s. the Inmost heaven. Ap. Ex. 629.
Cherubim s. the providence of the Lord, to prevent man, who is in
a bad state, entering into the things of faith ; also the guards which are

CHL 61
set by the Lord to preserve the spiritual sense of the holy Word from
being violated and profaned. A. C. 306, 308.
Chesed den. various religious principles and worship. 2864.
Chide, to (Gen. xxxi. 86), s. zeaL A. C. 4164.
Chief Captains or Commanders of one thousand men (Rev. vi. 15)
o. external goods. Ap. Ex. 408.
Chiefs op the People (Num. xxi. 18) s. inferior traths, sueh as are
contained in the literal sense of the Word. A. C. 8424.
Chiefs, primary things of truth. A. C. 2089.
Child, to be with (Gen. xxxvUi. 24), s. to produce something. A. C.
4904. Being with c, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered
(Rev. xii.), s. the doctrine of the new church, in its birth, and the difficult
reception thereof A. R. 635. The c. was caught up unto God and his
throne (Rev. xii. 5), s. the protection of the doctrine of the New Church
by the Lord. A. R. 545. The woman with c. (Jer. xxxi. 8) s. those
who receive truths, and " her that travalleth with c." those who do them.
Ap. Ex. 721. The c. is perfected in the womb by the ministry of angels.
a! C. 5052. y y B
Child op Light (John xU. 35, 86) s. the spiritual man. A. C. 51.
Childbirth, birth of the faith of heaven. H. and H. 382.
Childhood, the good of, is not spiritual good, but becomes so by the
sowing of truth In the mind. H. and H. 277.
Children s. innocence. A. C. 429. Good spirits, and angelic spirits.
(Gen. xiv. 23.) A. C. 1762. The regenerate who have the under
standing of goodness and truth. (Isa. xxix. 22-24.) A. C. 489. Cor
infants (Lam. ii. 19) s. those who love truths and desire them. Ap. Ex.
187. C. of the desolate, the truths of the primitive church, or Gentiles.
A. C. 489. C. of the married wife, the truths of the Jewish church.
A. C. 489. C. that are corrupters (Isa. 1. 4) s. the falses which are of
the understanding or persuasions. A. C. 622. C. rising up against
their parents, and causing them to be put to death (Mark xiii. 12), s.
that the falses of evil would oppose and destroy the goods and truths of
the church. Ap. Ex. 315. C. of delight (Micah 1. 17) are the genuine
traths of the church from the Word. A. E. 47. All the little c. of
christians are in the new heaven. A. R. 876. All c. go to heaven,
whose number amounts to the fourth or fifth part of the human species
on earth. H. and H. 416. C. as soon as they die are taken up Into
heaven, and delivered to such of the female angels as, when in this world,
were more particularly fond of c, and who also loved God. H. and H,
332. C. are instructed in heaven by the most exquisitely delicate rep.
adequate to their tender capacities. H. and H. 336, 336. C. are born
with inclinations to such things as their parents were inclined to. C. S.
L. 202, 205. C. born from parents who are principled In love truly con
jugial, derive from their parents the conjugial principle of good and truth,
by virtue whereof, they have an inclination and faculty, if sons, to per
ceive the things appertaining to wisdom ; and if daughters, to love those
things which wisdom teaches. C. S. L. 202, 205.
Chiliads, or thousands, s. goods, and myriads, or ten thousands, s.
traths. Ap.Ex. 336.
Chinese, the, in the spiritual world present at a distance an appear-

62 CHE.
ance of a wholly he-goat, a cake made of millet, an ebony spoon, and
likewise the idea of a native city. A. C. 2596.
Chittim, land of (Isa. xxIU. 6), s. falses. Ap. Ex. 406.
Choice, Choosing, and Chosen, s. what is wished for, or well pleas
ing. A. C. 2922.
Choirs, by, inauguration into unanimity is effected. 5182.
Chosen, those who are in the life of good and truth. 8755.
Christ, or the Messiah, is the Son of God, the divine human of the
Lord, or the divine truth. And by false C. are meant divine traths
falsified. A. R. 520, 595. See Jesus Christ.
Christian, a, is one who is principled in truth grounded in good.
A. C. 3010. Ac. is one who acknowledges the Lord Jesus Christ as
the only God of heaven and earth, and follows his commandments. U.
T. 682. No c. can be admitted into heaven, unless he believes in the
Lord God and Saviour, and approaches him alone. U. T. 107, 108.
Christian Church, the, is one with the church instituted with the
Jews, only the latter was external, but the former was internal. A. C.
4868. The c. c. in its essence Is the same as to its Internal form, with
the rep. church. A. C. 4489. The trae quality of the c. c. is almost the
same as was that of the sons of Shem. A. C. 1141. The c. c. founded
by the Lord when he was in the world, Is now, for the first time, built up
by himself U. T. 674. The christian or new church is instituted, which
not like the former, was led by rep. to internal things, but knows them
without rep. A. C. 4904. The former c. c. is at an end. U. T. 757.
The c. c. which is in possession of the Word, is as the heart and lunga in
the grand man, with respect to those who are without the pale of the
church. A. C. 4217. The universal c. c. is founded upon the worship
of Jehovah In human form. U. T. 94. The c. c. at this day, is in the
extremes, or at the lovVest degree. A. C. 3489, 4649. The rituals and
rep. of the Jewish church contained the arcana of the c. c. A. C. 3478.
There is no c. c. amongst the Papists. N. J. D. 8.
Christian World, the, is in works alone, and in no truths of doc
frine, wherefore they cannot be called any thing else but Gentiles ; they
know the Lord indeed, but yet do not apply to him, and are possessed of
the Word, but yet do not search for truths in it. A. R. 110. In the c.
w. at this day, there Is neither church nor religion. A. R. 676. They
arc the worst of all In the spiritual world, who come from the c. w. A. C.
1032. Christians. The greater part at this day are either Arians or So
cinians, and such, if they worship Christ as God, are hypocrites. A. E.
294. C. are in the midst of the other nations in the spiritual world.
U. T. 268. C. have so extinguished the good of love and charity, that
they cannot be informed by influx, and ill. from the Word. A. C. 10.355.
The reason why they have acknowledged three divine persons, is because
there is a threefold principle In the Lord, which is apparently distin
guished by appropriate names In the Word. L. 56. G. were examined
in the spiritual world, and they were not able to pronounce this expres
sion. Divine human. U. T. 111.
Chrysolite. See Precious Stones.
Chrysoprasus (Exod. xxviii. 18) s. the celestial love of truth. A. C.
9868.

CHU. 63
Church, the, is called a c. from doctrine, and religion is so called
from a life according to doctrine. A. R. 923. All things of the c. in
length of time are changed into the opposites. A. C. 1151. The c. in
the Lord's kingdom Is like the heart and lungs in man. the interiors of
man being joined with his externals by means of the heart and lungs,
whence life Is derived to all the neighboring viscera ; so also it is with
the human race. A. C. 2054. When the c. Is near to Its end, evil and
the false reign, and then good spirits retire. A. C. 8054. The genuine
things, of the c. could be rep. by the Jews. A. C. 4208. The c. does
not really exist with man before its truths are Implanted In his life, and
thus formed into the good of charity. A. C. 3310. Every c. is at first
spiritual, and commences from charity. L. J. 38. The state of the c.
after the advent of the Lord was entirely changed. S. S. 99. The c.
goes through its several successive ages like man. A. C. 4672. The
essential of the c. is to acknowledge the divine of the Lord, and his
union with the father. H. and H. 34. The most ancient c. was alto
gether unacquainted with sacrifices. The ancient c. which was after
the flood was likewise unacquainted with sacrifices ; it was indeed prin
cipled in rep., but sacrifices were first instituted In the succeeding c,
which was called the Hebrew c. A. C. 2180. There are two things
which conjoin the men of the church ; viz., life and doctrine ; if life
conjoins, doctrine does not separate, but if doctrine only conjoins, then
they mutually separate. A. C. 4468. All the states of the c. were rep. with
the Lord in the world, and in what manner by him men should be saved. ,
A. C. 2661, 2672. The successive states of the c. des. In the Word, do
not appear to any one in the world, for they are successive states, as to
the understanding of truth from the Word, and these no one can see but
the Lord alone. Ap. Ex. 361. The internal of the c. is charity, and
thence faith, but the external of the c. is the good of life. Ap. Ex. 403.
Wheresoever there is a c. there must of necessity be both an internal
and an extemal. A. C. 1083. In the end of the c, when there Is no
faith, because no charity, the interior things of the Word are then mani
fested, which .shall serve the new c. for doctrine and for life ; this was
done by the Lord himself, at his first advent in a considerable manner
and degree at the end or consummation of the Jewish c, as the new
christian c. was able to bear it. Ap. Ex. 6 70. When the c. Is vastated,
i.e., when it is no longer in any good of faith, it principally perishes as
to the states of Its interior, thus as to states In another life. In such case
heaven removes itself from them, and, consequently, the Lord transfers
himself to others who are adopted In their place. A. C. 4432. The c.
of the Lord Is compared with the time of the day, its first ago with the
dawn or sunrise and the morning, Its last ago with the sunset or even
ing, and the shades which then take place ; for the cases are exactly
similar ; in like manner It is compared with the seasons of the year, nay,
it is also compared to metals. See Dan. 11. 31-33. A. C. 1837. The
c. is in a perfect human form, as well as heaven, from the divine human
ity of the Lord. A. C. 4837. At this day there is no c. in the christian
world, neither among the Roman Catholics, nor among the reformed.
A. R. 263. The c. appears before the Lord as a man, beautiful or
deformed, according to Its doctrine, and at the same time conformity of
life to it. A. E. 601. The c. In process of time decreases, by receding

64 CHU.
from the good of love, and truth of faith, even until evil is supposed to
be good, and falsehood truth. A. E. 658. Every c. has a threefold
principle, caUed celestial, spiritual, and natural, hence it is that Noah had
three sons. A. V. C. E. 39. The c. in heaven could not subsist without
the c. in the earths. A. E. 533. Upon every c. there has been a last
jud<Tnent executed, after which there has been a new heaven, and a new
hellf A. V. C. R. 36. The c. is the marriage of the good of love, and
of the truth of doctrine. A. E. 349. The c. is not a c. from externals,
or ritual observances, but from internals. A. C. 4831. Every c. in its
beginning, is only acquainted with the general [principles] of doctrine.
A. C. 468. The c. is formed by the Lord, in man (vir), and through
the man (vir) in the wife, and afterwards it is formed with both, and is
complete. C. S. L. 63, 125. The c. with its truths and goods can never
be given among, any others than those who live with one wife in love
truly conjugial. C. S. L. 76. Wherever the c. is treated of in the Word,
there the Lord also is treated of S. S. 89. The c. of the Lord is in
ternal and external ; in the internal c. are they who are In inteUigence
and wisdom, and thence are in the superior heavens ; but in the external
c. are they who are in sciences and the knowledges of truth and good
from the Word, and not in any interior inteUigence and wisdom, and are
thence in the inferior heavens, these are called spiritual natural, but the
former spiritual. Ap. Ex. 629. The Lord's c. everywhere is internal
and external ; the Internal is of the heart, and the external is of the
mouth ; or the internal is of the will, and the extemal is of action ; when
the internal makes one with the extemal in man, then that which is of
the heart is also of the mouth, or that which is of the will is also of action.
A. C. 9375. The c. which falsifies the truths of the Word, is therein
des. by Cain, by Eeuben, the Philistines, the goat in Daniel and by the
dragon and his two beasts in the Apocalypse; and the c. which has
adulterated all the goods of the c, is des. by Babylon and by Chaldea,
in the Word. Ap. Ex. 817. It is always provided by the Lord, that
some c. shall remain, and when the old c. perishes, a new c. is raised up.
A. C. 4069. Without a c. somewhere upon earth, which is. in possession
of the Word, no communication could be given with heaven, and the
human race would perish. A. C. 4423, 9276. The c. of the Lord as to
doctrine, is rep. as a city and sometimes as an espoused virgin. (Eev.
xxi. 2.) A. R. 881. The angels of heaven lament when the c. on the
earths Is destroyed, and pray to the Lord, that it may be brought to an
end, which is effected by the last judgment. Because the c. on the earths
is the foundation of heaven. A. R. 645. In every c. there have been
four following changes of state, in the first of which there was the appear
ance of the Lord Jehovah, and redemption, and then was its morning or'
first rise ; the second was its instruction, aud then was its day or progres
sion ; the third was its decline, and then was its evening or vastation : the
fourth was its end, and then was its night or consummation. A. V. C. E. 6.
The c. of the Lord in the earths cannot be otherwise than various and
diverse. A. C. 3461. All things of the c, from the first degree to the
last are s. by the cities of Judah, the circuit of Jerusalem, the land of
Bf njamin, the plain, the mountain. A. C. 4592. There is nothingof the
c. without the conjugial union between good and truth, and unless the
internal be in the extemal. A. C. 4899. The c. exists by virtue of the

CIR. 65
Word and acquires a nature and quality amongst men, according to their
understanding of the Word. U. T. 243. In the most ancient c. there was
immediate revelation, in the ancient c. revelation by cor., in the Jewish
c. by a Uving voice, and in the christian c. by the Word. A. C. 10.355.
See Ancient and Mosi Ancient Church.
Church-Militant, Lord's church so caUed before regeneration.
A. C. 59. ^
Churches. In the ancient c. charity was the essential and principal
of the church. A. C. 4680. The most ancient and ancient c. were in
the land of Canaan. N. J. D. 6. All the four former and general c.
were not in the truth of the knowledge and acknowledgment of the one
God. U. T. 786. All things of the c. before the Lord's advent were
rep., because the Lord was rep. by angels. U. T. 109. The ancient
and christian c. were entirely the same as to their internal state, they
only differed as to externals. A. G. 4772. There were three c. suc
cessively after the deluge. A. C. 1286. The seven c. s. all who are of
the church in the christian world and every one according to reception.
A. R. 10, 41, 69. There were three c. which are particularly mentioned
in the Word, viz., the first ancient church called Noah ; the second ancient
church called Eber ; and the third ancient church which had its name
from Jacob, and afterwards from Judah and Israel. A. C. 1327. Four
c. have existed on this earth since the day of its creation ; viz., the first,
caUed Adam; the second, called Noah; the third, called the Israelitish;
and the fourth, called the christian : after these four c, a new church
arises, which will be the true christian church, foretold in Daniel vu. 14,
and in the Apocalypse, chap. xxi. and by the Lord himself in the Evan
gelists, which church was expected by the Apostles. U. T. 760, and
A. V. C. R. 2.
Chyle, purification of the blood ; c, etc., cor. to the various modes of
spiritual vexation and inauguration. 5173.
Cicero, discourse with. 2592. H. and H. 322.
Cinders of a Furnace s. the falses of lusts. 7619.
Cinnamon s. natural truth. A. C. 10.254. Truth derived from good
or the spiritual principle of worship. (Rev. xviii. 13.) A. C. 4748. C.
also s. the good of celestial love. Ap. Ex. 1160.
CiECLE, the, of communication between good and trath compared with
the circulation of the blood. 9300.
Ciecle of the Earth (Isa. xl. 22) s. heaven. Ap. Ex. 799.
Circle of Life. The circle of the life of man is to know, to under
stand, to will, and to do. Ap. Ex. 242.
Circuit s. what is outermost. A. C. 2973.
Circuit of Israel den. exterior knowledges. A. C. 264.
Circumcision (Gen. xvii. 10) s. purity. A. C. 2039. C. was a rep.
of regeneration by love. A. C. 1025. Purification from filthy loves, or
the removal of self-love and the love of the world. A. C. 2040, 2046.
C. was the principal thing which distinguished the IsraeUtish from the
other Asiatic, and christian churches. U. T. 674.
Circumferences s. such things as are round about or beneath, which
are the truths of good in the natural man. Ap. Ex. 449. C. of Jerasa-
lem a. the truths of doctrine in the natural man. Ib.
CiRCUMGYR-ATION, exp. D. L. W. 270.

66 CLE.
Cisterns, dug or hewn, s. the interiora of the natuial mind full of the
knowledges of good and fruth. Ap. Ex. 617. Broken c. (Jer. ii. 18) s.
false doctrines. A. C. 2702.
Citadel, or Castle, den. internals of the church. 3270, 1.
Cities den. the interiors of the natural mind ; c, in the universal sense,
a. the doctrinals of the church, but in the singular sense,. they s. the in
teriors of man where doctrinals are, or rather where truths are conjoined
to good ; for the truths and goods appertaining to man form as it were a
city, hence the man himself, in whom the church is, is called the city of
God ; the s. of a city is as the s. of a house ; in the universal sense, a house
a. good, but in a singular sense, it s. a man, and specifically his mind as to
good and truth there conjoined, and a house, with its apartments, cir
cumjacent buildings, and courts, is a city in the least form. A. C. 3538,
5297. C. of the mountain and c. of the plain (Jer. xxxiii. 13) a. doc
trines of charity and faith. A. C. 2418. C. of the nations (Rev. xvi. 19)
s. heretical doctrines. A. R. 712. See Villages.
City s. the doctrine of the church and of religion. A. R. 402. C.
¦without inhabitants s. truths without good. A. C. 2451. C. of God (Ps.
xlvi. 5) s. the church as to doctrine. Ap. Ex. 618. C. of habitation
(Ps. X. 7) s. the doctrine of life which constitutes the church among men.
Ap. Ex. 730. C. of holiness (Dan. ix. 26) s. divine truth which is the
Word. Ap. Ex. 684. C. of praise and of joy (Isa. xllx. 25, 26) s. the
things appertaining to the church. A. C. 1664. See Gate.
City of Destruction. See Cherez.
City of Judah, love towards the Lord and neighbor. A. E. 850.
City of the Samaritans, false doctrine of those who reject the Lord.
A. E. 223.
Civil Good is that which a man does under civil law. D. L. 12.
Civil Life cor. with spiritual life. 4366
Civil Man, a, is one who knows the laws of his kingdom whereof he
is a citizen, and lives according to them ; and he is called a moral man,
who makes those laws his morals and his virtues, and lives conformably
to them from reason. D. P. 822.
Clause, concluding. A general concluding c. frequently occurs in
the Word, which includes all that went before. A. C. 804.
Clay s. the lowest natural good. A. C. 1300, 1301. The good
whereof the mind or man of the church is formed, consequently, the good
of charity. (Gen. xi. 3.) A. C. 1300. To tread the c. (Nahum ill. 14)
a. falses, and to repair or make strong the brick-kiln den. worship grounded
therein. A. C. 1290. See Spittle.
Clean is spoken of goods, and shining of traths. (Rev. xix. li.)
A.R. 814. ^
Clean Beast s. the affections of goodness. A. C. 45, 46.
Cleansed, to be, s. to be sanctified. A. C. 4545.
Cleave, to, unto a Wife (Gen. Ii. 24), s. that the internal is in the
external. A. C. 160.
Cleft of a Rock, obscurity and false of faith. 10.582.
Clemency of Jehovah (Gen. xix. 16) s. grace and mercy. A. C.
2412. ''
Clergy. The c. rep. the internal of the church, and the Irnty is ex-
ternah A. R. 567.

CLU. 67
Climate. Changes of state, Uke variations of c. H. and H. 157.
Cloak s. exterior trath. A. E. 566.
Cloaks s. truths in corpmon. A. R. 828.
Clothe, to, s. to insfruct in truths. A. E. 240.
Closed. The internal of perception is e. when there is no intermedi
ate [principle] through which influx may pass. A. C. 4692. So long as
man keeps his extemal c. the Lord cannot purify him from any con
cupiscence of evil in his spirit or internal man. D. P. 120. The Word
is said to be c. when it is understood only as to the sense of the letter,
and when all that is assumed for doctrine, which is contained in the
letter, and It is still more c. when doctrinals are formed therefrom which
favor self-love and the love of the world. A. C. 3769.
Closets (Luke xii. 3) s. the interiors of man ; viz., that wliich he
thinks, intends, etc. A. C. 5194. The ancients compared the mind of
man to a house, and those things which are within in man to c. The
things contained in the mind are distinct, nearly resembling the distinc
tion of a house into its c. (or chambers). Those things which are In the
midst are the inmost there, those which are at the sides are more external ;
these latter were compared to courts, and the things without which
cohered with the things within were compared to porticos. A. C. 7368.
Closure s. conjunction with truth from the divine. 9534.
Clothed. Celestial good is that which is not c, because it is inmost,
and is innocent ; but celestial spiritual good is that which is first c, and
also natural good, they being of an exterior nature, on which account they
are compared to garments in the Word. A. C. 297.
Clothing den. the support of exterior Ufe by interior scientifics.
9003. S. every thing external which clothes the soul. A. Cr. 83.
Cloud s. an obscure light in which the spiritual man is, with respect
to the celestial. A. C. 1043. In some parts of the Word it s. divine truth
in the superior heavens, because they appear before the eyes of them who
are in the inferior heavens as covered round with a thin white c. Ap.
Ex. 594. The divine presence. (1 Kings viii. 11.) A. C. 10.574. A
Ughtc. (Isa. xix. 1, 17) s. divine truth natural spiritual from which the
quality of man as to his natural principle Is derived. Ap. Ex. 654. C.
in an opp. sense, s. the Word, with respect to its literal sense falsified.
A. R. 24. C. s. the written Word in its literal sense. A. C.4060, 10.574.
It is said of Jehovah, that " the c. are the dust of his feet" (Nahum i. 3),
because those things which are in the literal sense of the Word, which is
natural, appear scattered. Ap. Ex. 69. White u. s. the Word In the
literal sense translucent by virtue of its spiritual sense. A. R. 642. " To
cover the heavens with c," s. to preserve and defend the spiritual things
of the Word which are in the heavens by the natural truths which are in
the Uteral sense of the Word. Ap. Ex. 594. The discourses of angels
are sometimes rep. by c, and by their forms, motions, and translations ;
affirmatives of truth, by bright and ascending c, negatives, by dark and
descending c. ; affirmatives of what'is false, by dusky and black c. ; consent
and dissent, by various consociations and dissociations of c, and these in
a sky color, like that of the heavens in the night. A. C. 3221. See Bow
in a Cloud, Pillar of a Cloud, Literal Sense.
Cluster, to eat the (Micah vii. 1,2), den. the good of charity in its
beginning, or what is holy and the primitive [c] or first ripe den. the

68 COL.
fruth of faith. A. C. 1071, 517. C, or bunches of grapes, proj/erly, s.
the variations of the state of spiritual good, or the good of charity, because
many grapes cohere together in them. Ap. Ex. 918. C. den. the truth
of spiritual good, and grapes, the good of celestial truth. (Gen. xl. 10.)
A. C. 5117.
Clustees of Bitterness, evils from dire falsities. A. E. 433.
Coaches, arched (Isa. Ixvi. 20), s. the knowledges of truth. Ap. Ex.
856. See Horses.
Coal, a burning (Ezek. i. 26) s. the celestial principle of the Lord,
and the brightness of fire round about, is the celestial spiritual principle.
A. C. 1042. A live c. from the altar (Isa. vi. 6), s. divine love, from
which all purification Is derived. Ap. Ex. 580.
Coals, burning (Ps. cxl. 10), s. the pride of proper intelligence. Ap.
Ex. 455. C. of fire being scattered over the cities (Ezek. x. 1, 7), s. that
men were to be left to their wild lusts, rather than they should incur the
dangers of profanation. A. C. 308.
Coat (Matt. x. 10) s. interior natural truth, or truth of the natural
principle. A. C. 4677. Aaron's e. s. trath from a celestial origin. A. C.
9942. The Lord's c. without seam, woven from above throughout (John
xix. 23), s. the Lord's divine truth, which is one only, and derived from
good, and as it was not divided, but for It they ca,st lots who should have
it entire ; this rep. that the Lord did not suffer divine truth to be violated
or pulled asunder into parts, as was done to the inferior truths of the^
church by the Jews. The like was s. by Aaron's c. (Exod. xxxix.
27.) A. C. 4677. A c. of skin (Gen. ill. 21) s. spiritual and natural
good. A. C. 294. A c. of various colors (Gen. xxxvii. 3), s. appearances
of truth, whereby the spiritual of the natural principle is known and dis
tinguished. A. C. 4677. Co. Interior truth, and cloak, exterior truth.
(Matt. V.) Ap. Ex. 566. See Robe, Garment.
Coat of Mail s. defence against evil and falses in combats, and in
the opp. sense defences of evil and falses against goods and traths. Ap.
Ex. 657.
Cockatrice (Isa. xlv. 29) s. evil originating in the false, derived
from the sensual scientific principle. A. C. 251.
CocK-CEOWiNG, as well as the twilight, s. the last time of the church.
A. C. 10.134. See Evening.
poFFER, something vile, but stUl derived from truth, and capable of
being an enclosure and protection. 6723.
Coffin (Gen. 1. 26) s. that wherein something is shut up or concealed.
A. C. 6596. ° ^
Cohabitation (Gen. xxx. 20) s. the Lord's essential divine and his
divine human. A. C. 3960. See Zebulon.
Coition, to be next in (Gen. xxx. 42), s. things compelled or not free.
A. C. 4031.
Cold ^s. no love, or no charity in faith ; and heat, or fire, s. love, or
rharity and faith. A. C. 934, 936. Infernal love. Ap. Ex. 231.
Collateral Good, or that which does not flow in directiy, is that
good which is also caUed middle good, for this good derives much from
worldly things, which appear as good but are not; whereas good directly
flowing in, is what comes immediately from the Lord, or immediately

COM. 69
through heaven from the Lord, and ia good divine, separate from such
worldly good. A. C. 4145.
Collect, to store the memory with truths, and to c. them into unity.
679, 6112.
Collections (Gen. xli. 47) den. serieses; in regard to serieses, the
case is this; with the man who is reformed, at first are insinuated common
[or general] truths, next the particulars of common [or general] truths,
and lastly the singulars of particulars ; particulars are arranged under
common [or general] truths, and singulars beneath particulars ; those ar
rangements or ordinations are in the Word s. by fascicles fbundlesl.
A. C. 5339. _ y L J
Collyrium, an ointment made of flour and oil, because flour s. the
truth of faith, and oil the good of love. A. E. 245.
Colon and Rectum, the, answer to the hells in which are those who
are savage and wild, composed of the soldiery, etc. A. C. 5394.
Color could not exist unless there were something obscure and some
thing whitish.. A. C. 1042. Obscurity itself is turned into c. by the
shining of the rays of the sun. A. C. 1043. There are two c. funda
mental of the rest, in the spiritual world, red and white. And so far as
they partake of red, they s. good ; and so far as they partake of white,
they s. truth, because the heat of the spiritual sun is of a fiery red, and
the light thereof, of a shining white. But black c. derive their origin
from the hells, which are also two in number, one in opp. to white, which
is with those who have falsified the truths of the Word, and the other in
opp. to red, which blackness is with those who have adulterated the goods
of the Word. A. R. 231. A. C. 9476. C. in the other life, are in their
essence the variations, or the modifications of inteUigence and wisdom.
They derive their splendor from truth appertaining to intelligence, and
their brilliancy from good appertaining to wisdom. A. C. 4530. C. in
the spiritual world are modifications of celestial light, thus of the intel
Ugence and wisdom which is with the angels in heaven. Ap. Ex. 576.
There are c. in another life, and in heaven most beautiful, which were
never seen here on earth. A. C. ,1055, 1624.
Comb, to, the hair, s. to accommodate natural things that they may
appear decent. Spirits can know from the hair, its color, length, and the
manner in which it is spread, what had been the quaUty of the natural
Ufe in the world. A. C. 6570. In the spiritual world there were seen
some children, who were combed by their mothers so cruelly, that the
blood flowed out, by which was rep. that such is the education of infants
[in the Christian church] at this day. A. C. 2125.
Combat. Temptation is a c. between good and evIL N. J. D. 199.
Combustion, is pred. of the love of self, because that love is s. by fire.
A. E. 405.
Comb, to, when pred. of the Lord, s. to reveal himself Ap. Ex. 36.
To c. in the spiritual sense, s. to approach in sight, that is to attend with
the understanding. Ap. Ex. 364. To c. when pred. of God, as in Gen.
XX. 3, s. to perceive, for perception is nothing else but the divine coming,
or influx into the intellectual faculty. A. C. 2513.
Come Down, to (Gen. xi. 5), is pred. of Jehovah, by reason of his
being called the Highest. This is spoken according to appearance. A. C
1311. To c. d. to see (Gen. xi. 5), s. judgment. A. C. 1311.

ro COM.
Come Forth, to, transition from one state to another. 1853.
Come, to, in steength (Isa. xl. 10), s. to execute judgment, thus to
subjugate the heUs. Ap. Ex. 850. To c. to any one (Gen. xxxv. 27),
a. conjunction. A. C. 4612. To c. to the Lord, causes his presence and
to live according to his commandments, causes conjunction with him.
C. S. L. 341.
Come up, to (Gen. Ixi. 3), s. progression from what is exterior. towards
interior things. A. C. 5202.
Comeliness s. divine truth in its external form and splendor. 9815.
Comfort or Consolation, is an influx from the Lord, into the afr
fection of truth. 2692.
Comforter or Paraclete s. the divine truth proceeding from the
Lord. Ap. Ex. 16, 27.
Coming (Gen. xli. 14) den. communication by influx. A. C. 5249.
Coming of the Lord, etc., the, is the revelation of the Lord in the
Word, or the spiritual s. of the Word. H. and H. 1. The c. of the L.
is not to destroy the visible heaven and the visible earth, and to create a
new heaven and a new earth, according to the notions which many have
heretofore entertained in consequence of not understanding the spiritual
aense pf the Word. U. T. 768. See Celestial,
Coming to Drink s. the affection of truth. A. C. 401 7.
Command, to, with the Lord, is to prepare and do. A. C. 783. To
c. (Gen. xxviii. 1) a. to reflect. A. C. 3661. To give c. over his house
(Gen. xl. 3) den. to apply itself thereto ; viz., to scientific or natm-al truth.
A. C.4977.
Commanders s. principal truths. A. E. 576.
Commandments, the ten, are the precepts of doctrine and of life,
comprising the sum and substance of all religion, and are therefore to be
understood in a threefold sense, celestial, spiritual, and natural. U. T.
282. In the first three of the ten c. are the laws of the spiritual life, in
the four following the laws of the civil Ufe, in the three last the laws of
the moral life. JH. and H. 531. See Decalogue.
Commencement s. a state when man begins to be Instructed. 1560.
Commerce is a general good, when the love of it is the end, and that
of money the means subservient. D. P. 220.
CoMMixiON. Good and evil, and truth and the false are commixed, when
evil and the false are in the spirit of man, but good and truth in his bodily
actions and speech ; but this c. of good and evil, and of truth and the
false is not the profanation of good and truth; for profanation Is only with
those who first have received truth and good In faith and heart, and
afterwards in faith and heart deny them. Ap. Ex. 519.
Common, every thing contains thousands of particulars, and every
particular thousands of singulars. A. C. 865.
Common Principle. In all and singular things which exist, not only
in the spiritual^ world, but also in the natural, a c. [or general] p. precedes,
into which things less common, and finally particular things are after
wards successively inserted ; without such insertion or Infittinrr, nothing
can possibly have inherence, for whatsoever is not In some c. [or general]
p. and depends upon such principle, is dissipated. A. C. 5208.
Communication of the divine, is by the divine human, and the c. of
this is by divine truth ; otherwise c. would be impossible. A. C. 4724,

CON. 71
6880. C. of man ¦with heaven and the Lord is by the internal ; when this
is shut, man has only c. with heU. A. C. 10.698. C. ¦with heaven in the
Christian church, is effected by the internals and not by external rep.
A. C. 8792.
Communion, the, of the church, ill. by c. of parts in the human body.
2863. Heaven is a c. of aU goods. H. and H. 73.
Companion den. goods and its truth. 10.490.
Company, a, congregation, and a multitude, in the Word, are pred. of
truths. A. C. 4574.
Comparisons in the Word, are from cor. A. E. 334. All c. in the
Word, are made by signiflcatives. A. C. 3901.
Compass, to (Gen. ii. 12), s. to enter by influx. And hence it is said
(Exod. xxviii. 11), that the onyx stones on the shoulders of Aaron's Ephod
should be set [encompassed] in ouches of gold, which s. that the good of
love should enter by influx into the truth of faith, and so in other in
stances. A. C. 115.
Compassed About. All and singular the things of nature are c. a.
with spiritual things from the sun of the spiritual world. D. L.,W. 157,
168. The nation which descended from Jacob was c. a., (while engaged
in worship) with evil spirits. A. C. 4311.
Compassion. To be moved with c. Is to have mercy from love. 6691.
Compel. Man ought to c. himself to resist evil and do good. 1937.
For a man to c. himself, Is freedom. 1937.
Complaint, is more or less evil according to the end. 5388.
Complex of Truths. Faith is the c. of t. shining in the mind of
man. U. T. 347-349.
Compulsion. If it were possible for man to be reformed by c, aU
mankind would be reformed. A. C. 2881. C, in holy things is danger
ous. A. C. 4031. Nothing is conjoined to man which is done by c.
A. C. 2875.
Compute, to (Eev. xiii. 18), s.to know. A. E. 608.
CONATE, the loves and knowledges of animals are c. with them.
T. C. R. 48.
Conceal, to, is to reject, and bury as dead. 4552.
Conceit. The proprium of man's understanding is the c. of self-
derived intelligence. 1). P. 321.
Conceive, to, s. reception, and to bear or bring forth, acknowledg
ment. (Gen. xxx. 5.) A. C. 3919.
Conception is the first period of the reception of the faith of heaven.
A. C. 4904. The c. of man from his father Is not a c. of life, but only a
c. of the first and purest form receptible of life, to which as a stamen, or
beginning successively accede In the womb, substances and matters in
forms adapted to the reception of life, in their order and degree. D. L. W. 6.
See Birth.
Conclusion, the divine, and determined execution of a thing, is
providence.' A. C. 6124. C. formed from objects under the first view
of the external senses, are natural truths. A. C. 8861.
Concubinage was permitted formerly to external men of the church,
for the sake of rep. the celestial church by a wife, and of the spiritual
church by a concubine, and because such men were not principled in
conjugial love. A. C. 3246. C, apart from a wife, when it is engaged

72 CON.
in from causes legitimate, just, and truly conscientious, is not iUicit
C. S. L. 467. a" concubine den. the Gentiles who are in idolatrous
worship. A. C. 2867. Concubines (Gen. xxv. 6) s. the members of the
Lord's spiritual kingdom, for they are not sons born from the essential
marriage of good and truth, but from a kind of covenant not so conjugial
in its nature ; they are indeed from the same fiither, but not from the
same mother ; i.e., they are from the same divine good, but not from the
same divine truth, which is the characteristic of celestial men. A. C.
3246. Concubine of Israel s. good. 4802. See Billah.
C0NCUPI,SCENCES are of the love of evil, and desires and affections are
of the love of good. G. E. D. p. 124. C. with man are spiritual fires,
which consume him in the Ufe of the body. U. T. 328. Every evil o.
presents the similitude of itself seen at a distance [In the spiritual world].
C. S. L. 621.
Condemnation. Spirits come into c. before they are in hell. A. C.
8333. Condemned. No one in another world is c. before he knows himself,
and is interiorly proved to be in evil, etc. A. C. 7705. Man is c. by
himself to hell. A. C. 10.367. They are c. who have not lived accord
ing to the precepts of the Word, and thence could not receive faith in
the Lord. A. R. 874.
Confess, to, s. the Lord, the Word, doctrine thence der. the divine
principle of love, and the Lord's celestial kingdom. A. C. 3880.
Confession, Interior, Is that of the heart, which exists in humiliation,
and at the same time in the affection of good ; but exterior c. is that of
the lips, which it is possible may exist in a feigned humiliation and in a
feigned affection of good, which In reality is no humiliation and affection
at all. A. C. 2329. The oral c. of one God does not aboUsh the idea of
three Gods. U. T. 173 C. of sins implies a perception of evils, a dis
covery thereof in ourselves, an acknowledgment of them, and a convic
tion of guilt proceeding from them, and self-condemnation in consequence
of guilt. But this alone is not repentance. N. J. D. 160.
Confidence. There can be no c. of salvation except in the good of
Ufe. 2982. Genuine c. Is der. from charity. 3868.
Confirmed. Every thing c. by the will, and at the same time by the
understanding, is permanent to eternity; but not that which Is only c. by
the understanding. D. P. 318, 319. They who have c. themselves In
faith separated from charity, falsify the whole Word. A. R. 136, 467.
Confirmation, the light of, is a natural light, and not spiritual, and
in the power of bad men to attain unto. A. C. 8780. There is a false
light arising therefrom, and ij; appears to those who are in falses, as Ught,
but it is the light of infatuation, which is of such a nature that it is con
verted into darkness on the flowing in of the light from heaven ; and the
light of their eyes is like that of owls and bats. A. R. 566, 695. They
who confirm faith separate from charity, and yet Uve a life of charity, are
those who are in intellectual c., and not at the same time In voluntary c.^
but they who confirm the false of doctrine and live according to it, are
those who are in voluntary, and at the same time in inteUectual, c. The
reason is, because the understanding does not flow into the will, but the
wiU into the understanding. D. P. 318.

CON. 73
Confirmations in first principles concerning God, cannot be taken
away after death. U. T. 110. C. of evil by the thoughts, are called
falses from the life of lusts. A. C. 4729. C. of evil, and what is false,
are nothing else but removals of good and truth, and if they increase,
they are rejections ; for evil removes and rejects good, and what is false
rejects truths. D. L. W. 268.
CoNPiRMATORS are those who can make truths appear falses, and
falses truths. C. S. L. 233.
Confound, to (Gen. xl. 7), s. in an internal sense, not only to darken,
but also to obliterate and dissipate, so that there remains no longer any
truth. A. C. 1321.
Confounded OR Ashamed. (Zech. x. 5.) The riders on horses shall
be confounded, s. the annihilation of ratiocinating argumentations and
confirmations which are from the intellectual proprium of man. Ap. Ex.
365. Confused. All Imperfection of form results from what is confused or
indistinct. D. P. 4.
CoNGEEiES. Man is a mere c. and composition of evils and falses.
A. C. 761.
Conglutination, how the deceitful are punished by. A. C. 960.
Congregations, are pred. of truths. 4574. Opp. sense of falses.
6355. Congregation op God (Ps. Ixxxli. 1) s. heaven, and in the midst
of the gods, s. among all the angels there, that is in the whole heaven.
Ap. Ex. 313. Congregation of Jehovah (Deut. xxii. 30), s. heaven.
A. C. 2468. Congregations, in the Word, are pred. of spiritual truths.
Ap. Ex. 340.
CoNiAH (King of Judah) and his seed s. the same as Satan and hia
seed ; viz., the internal false principle. Ap. Ex. 768.
Conjoined. No one can be c. to the essential Divine, by love and
faith, without the divine human. A. C. 10.067. All are c. in another
Ufe, according to the love of good and truth from the Lord. A. C. 9378.
Truth is c. with good, when man perceives pleasure in doing well to his
neighbor on account of truth and good, but not on account of himself
and the world. A. C. 6340.
Conjugal is appUed by Swedenborg to express the opposite to con
jugial love ; viz., the conjunctive principle of evil and the false. See
C. S. L. 203.
Conjugial Love is the conjunction of love and wisdom. C. S. L. 65.
It is implanted In every woman from creation, and together with it, the
love of procreating, which is determined to, and has its conflux into the
procreated offspring, and from the woman is communicated to the men.
C. S. L. 400. With those who are principled In love truly conjugial, con
junction of minds increases, and therewith friendship ; but both friend
ship and conjunction of minds decrease with those who are not so princi
pled. C. S. L. 214. They who are principled in love truly conjugial,
are continually desirous to be one man ; but they who are not so princi
pled, are desirous to be two. 215. They who are principled in love truly
conjugial, in marriage have respect to what is eternal, but the case is
reversed with those who are not principled in c. 1. 216. C. 1. resides

74 CON.
with chaste wives, but stiU their love depends upon their husbands. 216.
Its delights are the deUghts of wisdom ; but those of scortatory love are
the pleasures of insanity. 442. C. 1. makes a man more and more a
man (homo). 432, 433. It is the inmost heaven, through which the
Lord insinuates c. 1., the inhabitants thereof being at peace above all
others ; peace in the heavens is comparatively as the spring season in the
world, which gives delight to all things ; it is the celestial principle itself
in its origin ; the .angels who inhabit there are the wisest of all, and from
innocence appear to others as infants ; for they love infants much more
than their parents and mothers do ; they are present with infants in the
womb, and by them the Lord takes care that infants be nourished and
perfected; thus they preside over those who are with child. A. C. 5052.
C. 1. is not the love of the sex, but the love of one of the sex. C. 1. was
the love of loves with the ancients who lived in the golden, silver, and
copper ages. 73. C. 1. derives its origin from the divine marriage of
good and truth ; consequently, from the Lord himself A. C. 2728. C. 1.
dwells in the supreme region, in the midst of mutual love, in the marriage
chamber of the will ; and iilso in the midst of the perceptions of wisdom in
the marriage chamber of the understanding, etc. The husband is in the
marriage chamber of the understanding, and the wife in the marriage
chamber of the wiU. C. S. L. 270. C. 1. with its virtue, power, and de
Ughts, is to every one according to the study of genuine use in which he
is. 207. Trae c. 1. is heaven itself with man. A. C. 9961. C. 1. opens
the interiors of the minds of the married partners more and more. C. S. L.
C. I, does not appertain to the male sex, but solely to the female sex, and
from this sex is transferred into the male. 161, 223. C. I., which is gen
uine, cannot exist but between two, that is, in the marriage of one man
and of one wife, and in no wise between more together. The men of the
most ancient church, who were celestial, had only one wife. A. C. 2740.
Matt. xix. 3-12. In c. 1., the wife is the love of the husband's wisdom,
and the husband is the wisdom of her love. C. S. L. 75. During the
implantation of c. 1., the love of the sex inverts itself, and becomes the
chaste love of the sex. 99. Conjunction is effected from the first days
of marriage successively ; and with those who are principled in love traly
conjugial it is wrought more and more thoroughly to eternity. 162. Love
fruly conjugial may have place with one of the conjugial partners and not
at the same time with the other. 226. C. 1. has conjunction with the love
of infants. 385. C. 1. appertains to the internal or spiritual man, and
hence this love is proper to man. 95. With man c. 1. is in the love of
the sex as a diamond in its matrix. 97. If the conjugial partners have
lived in trae c. 1., when one of them dies, the spirit of the deceased
cohabits continually with the spirit of the partner not deceased, and this
even to the death of the latter, when they again meet and reunite, and
love each other more tenderly than before. C. S. L. 321.
Conjugial Principle, the, is capable of being ingrafted into chris
tians, and of being transplanted hereditarily into the offspring from parents
who are principled in love truly conjugial, and hence both the faculty
and inclination to grow wise in the things of the church and of heaven
may become connate. C. S. L. 142.
Conjugial Sembl.inces. In the natural world where spiritual affec
tions do not conjoin, there are given external affections, which assume a

CON. 75
semblance of internal, and tend to consociate ; hence comes apparent
love, friendship, and favor, between conjugial partners. C. S. L. 272.
Conjugial Sphere, the, is what flows from the Lord through heaven,
into all and singular the things of the universe, even to its ultimates.
C. S. L. 222. This sphere is received by the female sex, and through that
sex is transferred into the male sex. 'Where love truly conjugial Is, this
sphere is received by the wife, and only through the wife by the husband.
Where love not conjugial Is, that sphere Is received indeed by the wife,
but not by the husband through her. C. S. L. 223-225.
Conjunction, all, requires an object, and according to the quality of
the object, c. is effected. A. C. 8705. C. with God and man is only
given by the union of the divine and human natures in the Lord. U. T.
98. A. C. 2112. C. with God the Father is not allowable, but with the
Lord, and by him with God the Father. U. T. 370-372. C. of the Lord
with man is effected by truths of the Word, and by a life conformable to
them. A. R. 883. No one can be conjoined to the Lord, except he im
mediately approaches him, because the aspect which Is of the understand
ing derived from the affection which is of the will, conjoins. A. R. 933.
C. of the Lord with man, and reciprocal c. of man with the Lord, is
effected by man's loving his neighbor as himself, and loving the Lord
above all things. D. P. 94. C. between the Lord and man Is effected by
all and every part of the Word, and herein the Word is marvellous
beyond all other writings. R. C. 10.632-4. The c. and presence of the
Lord and heaven is given in all the earths by the Word. U. T. 267, 268.
C. with the Lord by the literal sense of the Word Is in the affection of
truth and its perception. S. S. 62. C. of the Lord with man, is the
spiritual in the natural, and of man with God, Is the natural from the
spiritual. U. T. 369. The c. of the Lord with man is according to the
state of his thought, and thence of his affection. A. C. 4211. C. of man
with the Lord is not with his supreme divinity but with his divine human.
A. C. 4211. The c. of man with heaven and hell. Is not immediate, but
mediate through spirits in the world of spirits. H. and H. 600.
Conjunctive Peinciple. Divine celestial good is the essential c, p.
of aU things. A. C. 10.262.
Connection. All things are continued In a chain of c. from first to
last. A. C. 9822. When the ultimates of the heavens have a c. with
those who are conjoined to hell, then the light and inteUigence of the
angels of heaven is diminished. Ap. Ex. 744. There Is a c. of all spirit
ual truths, which is like the c. of the viscera, organs, and members in
man's body. A. E. 916.
Connubial (connections only are beneath heaven, which are entered
into and put off. C. S. L. 192.
CONQUEE, to, s. the removal of evils and falses. Ap. Ex. 359. To c.
or overcome (Eev. ill. 5) s. to abide constantly in the spiritual affection
of truth, even unto the end of Ufe. Ap. Ex. 197. To c. when pred. of
the Lord, s. to unite divine good with divine trath, because this was done
by temptations and victories. Ap. Ex. 254. Conquering s. the removal
of evils, and thence falses to the end of life ; and to c. s. afterwards to
eternity. (Eev. vl.) Ap. Ex. 359.
Conqueror, the celestial man is called a. A. C. 81.
Consanguinities. AU relationship takes its origin from good. In

76 CON.
the apiritual world, or in heaven, no other c. and affinitiea exist, than'
those of love to the Lord and love to the neighbor, or what is the aame
thing, of good. A father does not know a son or a daughter, nor a
brother a brother or sister, nor indeed a husband a wife, unless they
have been in similar good. They meet indeed when they first come int»
another life, but they are soon dissociated, for_ good itself, or love and
charity, determines and assigns every one to his own society. A. C. n.
3815. Conscience is formed in every man from the principles of his par
ticular reUglon, according to his internal reception thereof N. J. D. 130.
C. is to do no evil in any manner to any person, and to do well to every
one in every possible way. A. C. 1076. Eeal c. is the plane on which
temptations operate. A. C. 762. They who have no c. do not know
what It means. H. and H. 300. They, and they only, have c. who love
God and their neighbor. A. C. 831. C. is that frame or fitness of sub
ject which Is accommodated to the reception of heavenly influx. N. J.
D. 130. The Lord rales those who have no c. by external restraints.
A. C. 1077. C. may be rendered more perfect in those who are in a
particular iUumlnation and clear perception of divine traths, than in
those who are less illuminated, and whose perception is more obscure.
N. J. D. 132. They who have no c. in this world cannot be endowed
with c. in the other Ufe ; hence they who are in hell are in no anguish of
c. for the evils they did in the world. A. C. 965. Man is endowed with
a c. of what is good, and a c. of what is right ; the former pertains to liis
internal man, and the latter to his external man. N. J. D. 134. C. was
the new will and understanding given to the church called Noah. A. C.
431. Some are not aware that they are endowed with a principle of c.
at the time they have it. A. C. 2380. They who do good from a nat
ural principle and not from religion, have no c. A. C. 6208. C. is the
acknowledgment of truth from an Interior principle. A. C. 4015. C. is
formed in the intellectual part of the spiritual, otherwise than in that of
the celestial. N. J. D. 139. Cannot be first received in another life.
N. J. D. 138. The Lord alone operates all good by means of c. A. C.
4469. Consent, to (Gen. xxxiv. 23), s. to condescend. A. C. 4490. C. is
essential acknowledgment, whereby reception is effected. A. C. 3157.
C. from the understanding and the will is required to form the conjunc
tion of truth with good N. J. D. 23.
Consociation. AU things are consoclated most exquisitely, in the
neavens, according to all the difference of love to the Lord, and of mutual
love and of faith, originating therein ; and in the hells, according to all
the differences of lusts, and of fantasies, thence derived. A. C. 2449. In
the hells, the evil spirits, although they appear by the light of heaven, to
the angels, in the most hideous forms, yet amongst themselves they appear
as men, and this is permitted for the sake of c. U. T. 281. C. are made
in another life according to spheres. A. C. 6830.
Consolation, all, is by good and from good. 2822.
Console s. to protect. A. E. 727.
Consonants. The speech of celestial angels is without hard c. Exp.
H. and H. 241. ^
Consort, or conjugial companion, the, of natural love, ia acience,

CON. 77
of apiritual love, ia inteUigence ; and of celestial love, is wisdom. A. R
351. Constant. Variety cannot exist except in things c, stated, and cer
tain. D. P. 190.
Constellations cor. to heavenly abodes. 5377. See Stars.
Consternation, terror and despair experienced in regeneration.
Consume, to perish by reason of eviL 10.431.
Consume away, to (Ezek. iv. 17), is pred. concerning the destruction
of spiritual life. Ap. Ex. 617.
Consuming Fiee, testification that they were in evils and falses.
A. E. 599.
Consummation s. the last time when there is no longer any good.
A. C. 1857. A state when evil Is come to Its summit. A. C. 2243. C. is
treated of in the Word throughout, and the state which precedes is des.
by vastation and desolation, which is succeeded by visitation. A. C. 2243.
C, in the Word, is also called devastation and decision, which is effected
by the deprivation of goods and truths, in consequence whereof man
enters into evils and falses. A. E. 676.
Consummation of the Age (which is commonly translated the end of
the world) is the last time or end of a church, and the first of a new
church. A. C. 4535. See Word.
Consummation and Decision (Dan. ix. 27) s. the last state of the
church, when there is no more truth ; because no more good. Ap. Ex
684. Contagion, of evil, resulting from the lust of seducing. D. P. 328.
Contain, to, one's self (Gen. xiv. 21) s. to wait in expectation con
cerning the reality of a thing. A. C. 3100.
Contained and Containing. The thing containing s. the same
¦with the thing contained. A. E. 672. See Vessel.
Contempt, those who despise others. 4949.
Contend, to, with God and man (Gen. xxxii. 28) s. to be tempted as
to truths and goods. A. C. 4287. To c. with God (Gen. xxxii. 28), in
the internal historical sense, s. to be urgent that a rep. of the church
might be amongst them. A. C. 4317.
Content, a mind contented In God. 4981.
Contiguity. What is living in man or angel is from the proceeding
divine, which Is joined to him by c. D. P. 5 7.
Contiguity, by, there is conjunction with the Lord. D. W. L. 56.
Continent. The literal sense of the word is the basis, and the c. of
its spu'itual and celestial sense. U. T. 210-13.
Continent and Complex. IHee Ultimate Degree.
Contingencies, or in other words, the things ascribed to chance and
fortune, are of the divine providence. A. C. 5608.
Continually den. aU and in aU. 10.133, 3994.
Continuous, or Continual, is a terra applied by the schoolmen to
den. quantity or co-extension, whose parts are not divided, but joined and
connected together, so as to leave no room to determine where one
begins and the other ends ; in which sense it is used by Swedenborg jn
C. S. L. 126. It is also used by him In some of his theological works, in
contradistinction to the term discrete, as appUed to degrees ; the term c

78 COE.
being applied to degrees of purer and denser, higher and lower, greater
and less, etc., whilst the term discrete Is applied to what he calls degrees
of altitude, where one is within another, as in the case of three degrees
of the atmosphere. Glossary to C. S. L- See Discrete.
Continuous and Discbete Degeees. AU and singular the things
of both worlds co-exist from c, and at the same time d., d. D. L. W. 185.
Contraction of the spiritual degree exp. D. L. W. 254.
Contrition, which is said now-a-days to precede faith, and to be fol
lowed by evangelic consolation, is not repentance. U. T. 512. Is not
temptation. U. T. 597.
Contrive den. to will from a depraved mind. 4724. Den. intel
lectual part. 9598.
CoNTPOVEESY of ZIou (Isa. xxxlv. 8) s. the rejections of the truths
and goods of the church. Ap. Ex. 413.
CoNVEESATiONS of Spirits and angels with man. See Language,
Conversion. By c. all conjunction in the spiritual world is effected.
H. and H. 255. Man is-continually held in state of the possibiUty of c.
U. T. 720. Angels and good men, as to their spirit, continually turn
themselves toward the Lord as a sun, and thus they have the Lord con
tinually before their faces, and thus, which way soever they turn, which
is wonderful ; but the devils continually turn themselves from the Lord.
A. E. 380.
Conversion of the Jews. See Jews. Exp. A. C. 4847.
Converted and Healed, to be (John xn. 40), s. to profane. Ap. Ex.
706. Conviction. The existence of the faith of the N. C. is, 1st, spiritual
light ; 2d, harmonious agreement of truths ; 3d, conviction. U. T. 344.
Convocation, the holy (Exod. xii. 16), was made in order to rep.
heaven. A. C. 7891.
Cook s. to congest doctrine. 3316.
Co-operation. Eegeneration is effected by the Lord alone through
charity and faith, during man's c. U. T. 576.
Copper s. natural good, which is the good of the last heaven. U. T.
609. Copper Age, the, is inferior to the golden and silver ages. 5668.
Coral s. knowledges of good. A. C. 1232.
Coeds and Nails. (Isa. liv. 2.) C. s. the conjunction of good and
truth, and n. the confirmation thereof Ap. Ex. 799. See Curtains,
CoEiANDER Seed (Exod. xvi. 31), because it is white, is pred. con
cerning truth. A. C. 8621.
Cormorant and Bittern (Zeph. II. 14) s. the affections of the false
and the false itself, Interior and exterior. Ap. Ex. 660.
Corn den. good of the natural principle, also the good of truth which
is in the natural principle ; which is trath in the will and act. The rea
son why c. den, good, is because a field in the spiritual sense den. the
church, and hence the things appertaining to a field, as seed, seedtime,
harvest, standing c, grain, and also a spike or ear of c., bcisides wheat,
barley, and several other specific kinds of grain, dim. such things as ap
pertain to the church ; and the things appertaining to the church have aU
of them reference to good and truth. A. C. 6295. EIpe c, in the Word
8. the state of reception and increase of truth derived fi-om good. A. C'

COR. 79
9291. Standing c. s. trujh In its conception. A. C. 9146. See Ears of
Corn. Corn-Floor s. the doctrine of the church. A. E. 643.
Cornelian. See Precious Stones.
Coener-Stone s. all divine truth upon which the church is founded ;
therefore also the Lord as to his divine humanity, because all divine truth
proceeds from him. The builders who rejected that stone (as It is read
m the evangelists), are they who are of the church, there, of the Jewish
church, for with them there were nothing but vain traditions from the
literal sense of the Word, in which the traths of the Word were falsified,
and its goods adulterated. Ap. Ex. 41 7.
Corner and Extremity (Amos ill. 12) s. what is more remote. A. E.
137. Corners, in an historical sense, s. the quarters In the spiritual world,
but in a spiritual sense, all the truths and goods of the church. Ap. Ex.
41 7. By the four c. of the earth mentioned (Ee^'. vii.), is s. the universal
world of spirits, which Is In the midst, between heaven and hell. The
four o. s. the four quarters or points of the compass, because c. s. quar
ters, therefore they s. all things ; as all things relating to heaven or heU,
or to goodness and truth. C. s. the ultimate which sustains things supe
rior, as its foundation does a house, and thus also every thing. A. E. 342.
C. of the earth (Eev. vii. 1) s. the universal spiritual world. Ap. Ex.
417. See Quarters.
Cornet s. manifest perception of good. A. E. 357.
COENUCOPIA s. truths from good. A. E. 316.
Coepoeeal. Everyman is by birth merely c, and yet from c. he may
become natural more and more interiorly, and thus rational, and at length
spiritual. The reason why this is effected progressively, is because the c.
principle is like the ground, wherein things natural, rational, and spirit
ual, are implanted in their order. C. S. L. 59, 447.
CoEEESPONDENCE Is the appearance of the internal in the external,
and its rep. therein. A. C. 5423. Ihe u. of forms or of rep. in the
heavens in every manner is with divine celestial and spiritual things
themselves. A. C. 9739. All and singular things In man cor. to the
Lord. A. C. 4524. No distinct idea can be had of c, without a previ
ous knowledge concerning heaven as the grand man. H. and H. 67.
The spiritual things with which natural things cor., assume another ap
pearance In nature, so that they are not distinguished, but seem Incon
gruous and irrelative. A. C. 1887_, 2396, 8920. The case with c, is
almost Uke any one speaking a foreign language, and another Instantly
understanding the sense of the words, etc. A. C. 4337. C. is between
those things which appertain to the light of heaven, and those things
which appertain to the light of the world : that Is, between those things
which appertain to the internal or spiritual man, and those which apper
tain to the external or natural man, and rep. is whatever exists in the
things appertaining to the light of the world, that is, whatever exists in the
external or natural man, considered In respect to the things appertaining
to the light of heaven, or to the internal or spiritual man. A. C. 3225.
The c. of the universe In Its three kingdoms, with all and singular things
of man, is not with those things as substances, but as uses.^ D. L. W. 324.
AU things which cor., are likewise rep., and thereby significative, so that

80 COE.
c. and rep. are united In one subject. A. C. 2890, No one can understand
the Internal sense of the Word, unless he Is acquainted with the nature of c.
A C 2895 4322. All things which appear in heaven are according to c,
and called rep. A. C. 3213-3226, 9576, 9577. There Is a c. between all
thincrs in heaven, and aU things In man. H. and PL 87-102. The things
in man, which have the greatest life, cor. to those societies in the heavens
which have the greatest Ufe, and In consequence thereof the greatest hap
piness, as are those to which man's external and internal sensories
cor., and the things which are of the understanding and the 'wiU ; but the
things in man, winch have lesser life, cor. to such societies in heaven as
are fn lesser life, as are those to which the cuticles cor., which encompass
the whole body ; also the cartilages and the bones, which support and
sustain aU things that are in the body; and also the hairs which spring
forth from the cuticles. A. C. 5552. All c. is natural and spontaneous.
H. and H. 262. The conjunction of the spirit of man with his body,Isby
the c. of his wIU and understanding with his heart and lungs, and their
disjunction by the want of c. D. L. W. 390. From the c. of the heart
with the will, 'and of the understanding with the lungs, may be known aU
thinirs which can be known of the wiU and the understanding, or of love
and "wisdom, consequently, aU that can be known of the soul of man.
D. L. W. 394. Without c. with the grand man, that Is, with heaven, or,
which is the same, with the spiritual world, nothing whatever could exist
and subsist. A. C. 5377. And unless there was a c. of man with heaven
and through heaven with the Lord, he could not subsist a moment, but
would flow out into nothing. A. C. 3628. There is a c. of sensual things
with natural things, of these with spiritual things, of these with celestial
thinn-s, and of celestial things with the divine of the Lord. A. C. 5131.
Man Is continually preserved In c. with heaven by the Lord, that he may,
if he chooses It, be led from hell to heaven, and by heaven to the Lord.
A. C. 4323. There Is not given the least thing with man, with which
there is no c. A. C. 4791. The first divine c. of love and wisdom Is the
fiery sun of heaven. D. L. W. 93. The following c. were derived
from the ancient church to the gentiles, viz.: The sun, love. Apollo,
the god of wisdom and Intelligence, des. in a chariot and four fiery horses.
Neptune, the sea, sciences in general. Pegassus, the birth of the intel
lectual principle, des. by a flying horse, who with his hoof burst open a
fountain, where were virgins, who were the sciences. Horse, the under
standing. Fountains, truths, also erudition. A. C. 27G2, 3251. W. H. 4.
The science of c. has been concealed since the time of Job, but is now
made known. C. S. L. 532. By derivation from the ancients It is still
a custom that kings, at their coronation, should sit on a silver throne,
should be clad in a purple robe, be anointed with oil, should wear on
their heads a crown, and carry in their hands a sceptre, a sword, and
keys, should ride in royal pomp on a white horse, and under whose feet
should be hoofs of silver, and should be waited on at table by the most
respectable personages of the kingdom, etc. These ceremonies are called
emblematical, from an entire Ignorance of every thing relating to corre
spondency and rep. A. C. 4966. Whatsoever cor., this also s. N.J.D.216.
According to the quality of man's c. with heaven, such he appears in another
life In the light of heaven. A. C. 5377. C. are natural truths and the
mirrors of spiritual truths. A. C. 9300. C. are rep. of spiritual and

COV. 81
celestial things in natural. U. T. 204. By the knowledge of some c.,
a man may falsify the Word, by conjoining and applylng'them to the
confirmation of particular opinions rooted In his mind. U. T. 230. The
science of c, after the times of the Jewish church, was not disclosed to
Christians, because in the primitive church they were persons of great
sImpUcity, so that, had it been discovered, It would have been useless and
unlnteUiglble. S. S. 24. C., rep., and slgnificatives are three distinct
things. A. C. 256 7. C., rep., and signiflcatives conjoin the natural
world to the spiritual. A. C. 7290.
COEEESPONDENT, every thing is a c. which exists and subsists in
nature from divine order. H. and H. 107.
CoERUPT and Violence (Gen. vl. 11.) C. is pred. of the under-
itandlng when it Is desolate ; v., of what relates to the will, when it is
vastated. Thus c. is pred. of persuasions, and v. of lusts. A. C. 621.
Cortical Substances of the Brain s. they who are In the wlU of
good, and thence are good. 4052.
Costliness s. the holy things of the church. A. R. 789.
Cottages den. what is holy pred. of truth. 4391.
Cotton s. truths from a celestial origin, the same as fine linen. Ap.
Ex. U43. ^
Couches, the natural mind is s. by a bed. 6188.
Council of Nice. See Imputation. U. T. 632.
Councils, the deliberations of, are vain, unless supplication is made
to the Lord for III. U. T. 188.
Counsellors den. primary scientifics. 1482.
Counsel has respect to the thought A. E. 687.
Countenance fallen (Gen. iv. 5) s. that the interiors were changed.
A. C. 358. The c. of animals which appear In the spiritual world, most
especially indicate with extensive variety the peculiar affections there
which are terminated and presented in the forms of such animals as
appear in our world. Ap. Ex. 582.
Country (Gen. xii. 1) s. things corporeal and worldly, because such
things appertain to the external man. A. C. 1411. A far c. (Luke xix.
12) s. the spiritual world. Ap. Ex. 675. See Nobleman.
Courses s. truths. A. E. 9 7, 405. See Ways.
Court s. the external of the Word, and thence of the church, and of
worship. Ap. Ex. 630. C. of the tabernacle (Exod. xxvll. 9), etc., s.
the external of heaven, or the first, which Is also called the ultimate
heaven. A. C. 9741. JThe two c. of the temple at Jerusalem rep. the
church as to its Internal and external. A. R. 487. C. of the temple s.
the external heaven and heaven in ultimates. Also the church on earth.
A. E. 487. C. s. the external things of the church, and palaces the
internal things thereof A. C. 3271. The memory and understanding
are like the outer c. of a house. A. C. 9230. See Heavens, Temple.
Covenant. Things internal are what appertain to a c, because they
are effective of conjunction, but not things external, unless by things
internal ; things external were only signs of a c. or tokens of conjunction,
whereby a remembrance of internal things might be excited, and thus
conjunction might be effected by such Internal things. A. C. 2037, _ C.
(Ps. Ixxxix. 34, 35) s. the divine good, and the declaration of the lips,

82 CRE.
the divine truth. A. C. 2842. To make a c. has respect to irrevocable
confirmation from divine good ; and to swear, the same confirmation from
divine truth. A. C. 2842. C. of brethren (Amos 1. 9) s. the union of
faith and charity. A. C. 367. C. of the calf (Jer. xxxlv. 18, 20), the c.
s. conjunction, the calf, good ; the calf, being divided into two parts, s. the
good proceeding from the- Lord, on one part, and the good received by
men on the other, from whence there is conjunction. Ap. Ex. 279.
C. of the day, Is conjunction by love; and c. of the night, conjunction by
faith. Ap. Ex. 444. C. of the day and night (Jer. xxxiii. 20-26) s. all
the statutes of the Israelitish church, prescribed In the Word, by which
there was conjunction with heaven and the Lord. They are called the
c. of the day, In relation to the church In heaven ; and the c. of the night
In relation to the church on earth, and spiritual things are rep. and s. for
heaven, but natural things are rep. and s. for the church. Hence, also,
the c. of the day and night are in this chapter called the statutes of
heaven and earth ; and the c. of the night, is called the statutes [or ordi
nances] of the moon and stars. Ap. Ex. 532. See Token.
Cover. The reason why It Is said (Deut. xxili. 14, 15) that they
were to c. their excrements, lest Jehovah God should see the nakedness
of the thing and should return, was, because things c. and closed up den.
all those places in hell where troops of [lascivious and unclean] spirits
have their abodes ; on which account also It is said, lest he see the naked
ness of the thing. C. S. L. 431. To be c. (Gen. xxxvlil. 14) s. not be
acknowledged. "A.C. 4860. To be c. (Isa. xxix. 1 0) s. to know nothing
and to see nothing of truth. A. C. 2534. "High mountains being
covered " (Gen. vii. 19) s. that all the good things of charity were extin
guished. A. C. 796. See Clouds.
Covering, to remove a (Gen. viii. 13), s. to take away those things
which obstruct the light. A. C. 896. Rational truths are like a c. or
clothing to spiritual truths. (See Gen. xx. 16.) A. C. 2576. A o. of
precious stones (Ezek. xxvlll. 4, 13) s. the truths of intelligence. A. E.
90. Covet, to, den. to will from an evil love. The precept not to c. or
lust after those things which belong to the neighbor, den. that they should
not pass into the will A. C. 8910.
Cow, a red (Num. xix. 1-10), s. the good of the natural man, and the
water of separation made from Its burning, the truth of the natural man.
Ap. Ex. 364. C. s. natural truths. A. C. 5198. See Oxen.
Craft takes away the perception of good and truth. 5058.
Creatable. Love and wisdom, life, light, heat, and activity, consid
ered in themselves, are not c. U. T. 40, 364, 471.
Create, Form, and Make, to, s. to regenerate. A. C. 16. To c, f,
and m. are three distinct terms of application. (See Isa. xliii. 7.) A. C.
88. To c, properly relates to man when he Is created anew or regener
ated ; and to m., Is used when he Is perfected. To c. also relates to the
spiritual man, and tom. to the celestial man. A.C. 472. In every thing
created, there Is a certain united image of the divine love and wisdom
proceeding from the Lord. .D. L. W. 47-51. Man Is so created that
the dh ine things of the Lord may descend through him even to the ulti
mates of nature, and from these may also ascend up to him again. A. C.
3702. Man created in the f of God, has been changed into the f. of a

CRE. 83
devil. C. S. L. 153. All created things which are in the world are
according to cor. A, C. 9272. All things are created by the living sun
from the Lord, and nothing by the sun of this world, which is dead.
D. L. W. 116. All things which are seen In the spiritual world are
created instantaneously by the Lord, but in the natural world, they exist
and grow from seed. U. T. 794. Man, as to his internal. Is created
after the Image of heaven, and as to his external, according to the Image
of the world. A. C. 9 7 76. H. and H. 202. No angel or spirit Is created
such immediately. D. P. 220. The divine truth proceeding from the
Lord created aU things. A. C. 8200. The Lord created the universe
and all things therein by means of his own sun, which is his first pro
ceeding emanation. D. L. AV. 151. AU things were created by the
divine wisdom from the divine love. D. L. W. 52. All created things
in a certain Image rep. man. D. L. W. 61. The uses of aU created
things ascend by degrees from ultimates to man, and through man to God
the creator, from whom they proceeded. D. L. W. 65.
Creation, all, proceeds from first principles to ultimates, and from
ultimates to the first [cause] fiom whom It was derived. D. P. 56. There
is uo c. given, without order. U. T. 500 In order that an idea of c.
may be formed, space and time must be removed from the thought.
D. L. W. 155. C. commenced from the supreme or inmost, because from
the Divine, and proceeded to ultimates or extremes, and then first sub
sisted. L. J. 9. Jehovah could not have created the universe, unless
he had been a Man. D. L. W. 285. For no one could be immediately
created from the uncreate infinite, the esse, and the life itself D. L.
W. 4, 5. The Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah, created the universe
and all things therein from himself, and not out of nothing. D. L. W.
282. The c. of the universe and of all things therein, is upheld by con
tinual mediums. D. L. W. 303. No c. could have been effected unless
there had been something of freewill in all created things. U. T. 499.
C. of the universe is produced, as it were, from the Influx of the divine of
the Lord through an angel. D. L. W. 326. The end of c. exists In Its
ultimates, which is, that all things may return to the creator, and that
there may be conjunction. D. L. W. 167. C. of heaven and earth, in
the first chapter of Genesis, in a spiritual sense, des. the new c. or regen
eration of the man of the most ancient chui-ch. Ap. Ex. 6.50. In the
order of c. the Lord governs what Is last from what is fii'st, and what Is
first from what is last ; and this is the reason why he is called the First
and the Last. A. C. 3702, 6040. At the c, when all things were pro
nounced by God to be good, the meaning was, that they all mutually
cor. to each other; that Is to say, nature and the worid cor. with man
and his mind, and the human mind cor. with the deity ; so that there was
no occasion for Instruction, inasmuch as every thing subsisted in perfect
harmony. H. K. Ex. 9.
Creator of the Universe. See Image. C. S. L. 479.
Creatures s. those who are capable of being reformed. A. R. 290,
405. The difference between human and brute c. consists in this : the
soul of every man, by virtue of its origin, being celestial, receives the
Influx of light and heat, or love and wisdom, Immediately from the Lord ;
but a brute receives light and heat immediately through heaven or hell.
C. S. L. 482. U. T. 473.

84 CRU.
Creeping Things ¦which the Waters Produce (Gen. i. 20) 8.i
scientifics belonging to the external man. A. C. 40. The c. t. of the
ground (Gen. vi. 20) s. both things intellectual and voluntary in theii
lowest state. A. C. 674. C. t. (Gen. vl. 7) s. pleasures as well cor
poreal as sensual. A. C. 594. C. t., in a proper sense, are what were
the vilest of all which are named (Lev. xi. 22, 29, 30) and were unclean ;
but in an enlarged sense, as in Gen. ix. 3, they are animals which are
given for meats. Here, however, they are called c. t., because they s.
pleasures. A. C. 994. C. t. (Ezek. vin. 10) s. filthy pleasures, whose
interiors are lusts. A. C. 994. See Beasts, Fowls.
CeiIw. Conversation with the infernal c. A. C. 968.
Crimson s. spiritual good. 4922, 9838.
Critics, how they appear in the other life. 6621.
Crocodile, a, s. the guileful or deceitful. A. R. 624.
Crooked made steaight (Isa. xl.) a. the evil of ignorance turned
into good. A. C. 3527.
Cross s. temptations. Ap. Ex. 893. The Lord, by the passion of the
c, did not take away sins, but he bore them. L. 15-17. To take up
the c. is to fight against concupiscences ; and to follow the Lord is to
acknowledge him to be God. Dec. 66. The quality of the human of
the Lord, as it hung upon the cross, is not to be thought of, when he is
approached in the holy supper. U. T. 728. At baptism an infant re
ceives the sign of the c. upon the forehead and breast, which is a aign of
inauguration into the acknowledgment and worship of the Lord. U. T
682; also 685. See Passion of the Cross,
Crowd s. all who are in the good of life, according to their religion.
A. E. 452.
Crowing, cock, s. the last state of the church. 10, 134.
Crown s. an ensign of warfare and victory ; hence it was an ensign
of victory to martyrs, because they had conquered in temptations. A. E.
103, 300. C. on the head s. wisdom, and a golden c, wisdom proceeding
from love. A. R. 189, 235, 252, 643. C. of glory in the hand of Jeho
vah (Isa. Ixii. 3) s. wisdom which is of good, and a royal diadem in the
hand of God, the IntelUgence which is of truth. Ap. Ex. 272. C. (Eev.
iv.) s. the good of love and charity. Ap. Ex. 292.
Crows (young), or Eavens (Ps. xiv. 7, 9), s. natural men, who are
in the thickest darkness from fallacies concerning divine truths, of which
quality are many of the Gentiles. Ap. Ex. 650.
Crucified. It is said in Eev. xi. that the Lord was c. in Sodom and
Egypt, which was not literally true, but only spiritually so ; for by Sodom
Is s. the love of dominion, originating in self-love ; and by Egypt, the
pride of self-derived inteUigence, by which loves the Lord is c. A. .E.
502. See Mocked.
Crucify, to. Crucifixion or suspension upon wood s. condemnation
and the curse on account of the destruction of good in the church. Ap.
Ex. 655. To c. the Lord, is to blaspheme him, and to deny that he
is the son of God, and that his humanity is divine. A. E. 504. See
Cross. Cruel. It is surprising that they who have been c. during their Ufe
in the body, have also been adulterers above all others. A. C. 824.
Cruelties originate in the love of self. D. P. 276.

CUP. 85
Cry, in the Word, is said of every affection that breaks out from the
heart, wherefore it is the voice of lamentation, of imploring, of auppUcar
tion, grounded in indolence, of contestation, of indignation, of confessions,
yea, ot exultation. A. E. 886. As a c. [or shout] also is an act, which
cor. to a living confession or acknowledgment from faith, therefore also
amongst the ancients, the ritual of crying [or shouting] was received
when such a thing was s. ; and on this account mention is made of cryln<r
[or shouting] in the Word throughout, when confession aud acknowled"°
ment from faith are treated of A. C. 5323. C, in a good sense, hSs
respect to truths ; but in a bad sense, to falses. A. C. 2240, 2243. C. of
Sodom and Gomorrah becoming great, and their sin being grievous
(Gen. xvIU. 20) s. that the false and evil principle and self-love, were
grown even to consummation. A. C. 2237. To c. out of heaven (Gen.
xxu. 11, etc.) den. consolation. A. C. 2820. C. den. what Is false, and
sin what is evil. (Gen. xviii. 20.) A. C. 2239. To c. with a great voice,
s. interior affection according to the subject pred. Ap. Ex. 469. Crying,
or a c. is spoken of grief and fear of falses from hell, and thence of
damnation. A. E. 885. The Crying of Bloods (Gen. iv. 10) s. guUt
Crystal s. divine truth. (Eev. xxii. 1.) Ap. Ex. 253.
Cubit (a measure of eighteen inches) s. quality. A. E. 909.
Cucumbers, Melons, Leeks, Onions, and Garlick (Num. xi. 5),
all s. such things as are of the lowest natural, or the sensual or corporeal
part of man. Ap. Ex. 613.
Cultivate, to, or till, is to become corporeal. A. C. 845, 881.
Cummin den. scientifics. 10.669.
Cunning. The perceptions of concupiscences are all sorts of craft
and c. D. P. 206.
Cunning Sleights in the hand (Num. xxii. 4, 7) s. falsifications of
truth. A. C. 8242.
Cup. In the Word frequent mention is made of c, and thereby is s.
in the genuine sense spiritual truth, that is, the truth of faith which is
from the good of charity, the like as by wine ; and in the opp. sense,
the false which gives birth to evil, and also the false derived from evil ;
the reason why c. s. the Uke as wine is, because a c. is what contains, and
wine is what is contained, and hence they constitute one thing, and thus
the one is meant by the other. The c. of the wine of anger (Jer. xxv.
16-17, 28), den. the false which gives birth to evil; the reason why the
false which gives birth to evil is s., is because as wine intoxicates and
makes insane, so does the false, spiritual intoxication being nothing else
but insanity induced by reasonings concerning what is to be believed,
when nothing is believed which is not comprehended, hence come falses
and from falses evils, wherefore it is said, that they may drink and stag
ger, and be insane by reason of the sword which I shall send. A. C.
5120. C. (Matt, xxiii. 26, Luke xi. 39), In the internal sense, s. the
fruth of faith, to cultivate which without the good thereof is to purge the
exterior of the c, and especially when the Interiors are full of hypocrisy,
deceit, hatred, revenge, and cruelty, for in such case the truth of faith is
only In the extemal man, and nothing at all thereof in the internal ; and
to cultivate and imbue the good of faith causes truths to be conjoined to
good in the interior man, in which case even fallacies are accepted for

86 CYM.
truths, which is s. by purging first the interior of the c, and the exteriof
becoming also clean. A. C. 6120. C. s. temptations. See Matt. xxvi.
39, XX. 22, and John xviii. 11. Ap. Ex. 960. To receive c. of sal
vations (Ps. cxvi. 12, 13), s. the appropriation of the goods of faith.
A. C. 5120. To give the c. of the wine of the fierceness of the wrath of
God (Eev. xvi. 19), s. to devastate the church untU there is nothing but
evil and falsehood. A. R. 713.
Cup and Platter (Matt, xxili. 27) s. the interiors and exteriors of
man which receive truth and good. Ap.Ex. 474.
Cup op Trembling s. mere falses, from which evils are derived.
A. E. 724.
Curdle. See Milk.
Cure den. the restoration of spiritual Ufe. 9031.
Curse and Blessing, a. (Zech. vlil. 13.) The church devastated is
called a c. ; because therein is evil and the false ; but the church restored
is called a b. ; because goodness and truth are therein. Ap. Ex. 340.
Cursed Thing s. evil and the false. A. E. 1340.
Curtains (Exod. xxvi.) s. the interior truths of faith, which are of the
new intellectual principle. A. C. 9595. C. of the tent (Exod. xxvi.) rep.
natural or external things. A. C. 3540. C. and cords (Jer. Iv. 20, and
X. 20), s. spiritual things from a celestial origin. A. C. 414. C.
(Jer. X. 20) s. truths proceeding from good, and serving as a covering
thereto. Ap. Ex. 799. See Loops.
Cush (Ezek. xxix. 10) s. the Interior knowledges of the Word,
applied to confirm false principles originating in scientifics. A. .C. 1164.
The fallacies of the senses. Ap. Ex. 240. C. s. the same as Ethiopia.
Ap. Ex. 304. C. and Egypt, also stand simply for knowledges and sci
ences, which are truths useful to those who are principled in faith grounded
in charity. See Isa. xlv. 14. Dan. xi. 43. Zeph. ill. 10. Ps. Ixvili. 31,
and Ps. Ixxxvli. 4. A. C. 1164. C. and Phut (Ezek. xxx. 4-6) s.
knowledges collected from the Word. A. C. 1164. C. and the Sabseans
(Isa. xlv. 14) s. knowledges. A. C. 2508. See Egypt, Land of Cush.
Custody, to shut up in, s. rejection and separation. A. C. 5456. See
Brother. Custom, the, in the ancient church, was, to give a name significative
of a state. 2643.
Custom of the Ancients. See History.
Cut, to, stones is to fashion truths from the proprium. 8941.
Cut Off, to be (Gen. xU.), s. to perish. A. C. 6302. To cut asunder
with swords s. the destruction of truths by falses. Ap. Ex. 315.
Cut Wood, to, s. to place merit in the good of works. A. C. 2784.
Cuttings off op the Mountains (Jonah 11. 7) s. where there are
the most damned, for the dark, thick mists, which appear around them are
the mountains. A. C. 4728.
Cuticles. The societies, to which the c. cor., are in the entrance to
heaven ; and to them Is given a perception of the quality of the spirits
who crowd to the first threshold, whom they either reject or admit ; so
that they may be caUed the entrances or thresholds of heaven. A. C.
5553. CuTicuLARS, such as acquire trath without deUght. 8977.
Cymbal, used to den. joy of heart. 8837. 9.

DAN. 87
Cyrus (Isa. xliv. 28), s. the Lord, as to his divine human principle.
.A.p* JuXa 298 ¦

D.
Dagger den. docfrlnals destroying truth and good. 6353.
Dagon (1 Sam. v. 6), being the idol of the Philistines, a. then' religion,
which also was faith separate from charity. D. P. 326.
Daily den. what is perpetual. 2838.
Daily Bread. It is given to the angels by the Lord every moment,
what to think and this with blessedness and happiness, which is impUed
also in the internal sense, by the d. b., mentioned in the Lord's prayer;
and likewise by the Lord's precept to his disciples, not to be soUcitous
about what they eat or drink, or with what they are clothed. A. C.
2493. See Day.
Damascus. A principal city of Syria, where there were the remains
of worship, as practised in the ancient church, and from whence came
Eber or the Hebrew nation. A. C. 1796. D. s. nearly the same as
Syria, which see. A. C. 1715. D. and Aroer (Isa. xvu. 1, 2) s. the
knowledges of truth and good. A. E. 911. See Eliezer of Damascus.
Damnation is to perish by reason of evil. 2395. To suppose any
one predestined to d. Is a cruel heresy. D. P. 330. Whoever denies
God, is already among the condemned. T. C. R. 14.
Damsel den. affection in which is innocence. 3067. D. of Rebecca
(Gen. xxiv. 61) s. subservient affections. 3189. See Daughter.
Dan. (Jer. vill. 16) s. truth in its own ultimate degree of order, here
truth in the church, which is contained in the Uteral .sense of the "Word.
He who remains In this alone and does not read it from the doctrine of
genuine trath, which leads and enlightens. Is Uable to fall Into all kinds
of errors and such are understood by D. The confirmation of the false
thence, by the snorting of his horses, and the falsifications of truth, by
the sound of the neighing of his strong ones. That from thence the
church is vastated, is understood by the whole land trembled, etc. A. E.
355. The reason why this tribe is not mentioned among the rest, in Rev.
vii., is because by this tribe they are rep. and s., who are treated of in
the subsequent parts of that chapter, vei-se 9, etc.: viz., they who have
not been in the real truths of heaven and the church, but in the good of
life, according to their doctrinals of religion, which, for the most part,
were not genuine truths, but falses, which were, however, accepted by
the Lord as truths, because they were In the good of life, from which the
falses of their religion were not tinctured with evil, but inclining to good.
The reason why these were received Instead of the tribe of D.,is because
this tribe was the ultimate of all, and therefore, In the kingdom of the
Lord, s. the ultimate [heaven] in which they are, who are of the above
description. A. E. 450. 10.336. D. s. those who are In truth, and not
at the same time in good. 6395. D. is the first state of one about to be
regenerated, but the ultimate or last of him, who is regenerated. 3923.
Dances (Exod. xv. 20) are pred. of the aff'ection of spiritual good, or
the good of truth, and s. its pleasantness and joy. 8339.
Dancing is pred. of truths, and joy of goods. (Ps. xxx. 11.) 5779

88 DAU.
Danger. There is no d. in departing from evil to good ; the d. is
in departing from good to evil. A. Cr. 65.
Daniel rep. every thing prophetical concerning the Lord's coming, and
concerning the state of the church. 3652. See Matt. xxiv.
Daniel's Four Beasts rep. the successive states of the church.
A. R. 574
Darius the Mede, requiring to be worshipped as a God (Dan. vi.),
rep. profanation. 1326.
Darkened, the perversion of the church by falsity. _ A. E. 368.
Darkness (tenebrte) s. natural light (lumen), for, in respect to spir
itual light (lux), it is as d. This light (lumen) is s. by d. (fenebrse) Gen.
i. 2, 5. D. also s. mere ignorance from the deprivation of truth, as in Ps.
xviii. 29, Ps.cxxxix. 11, 12. A.E. 526. D. (Matt. iv. 1 6) den. the falses of
ignorance. 1839. D. (thick) (Gen.xv. 17) s. hatred, instead of charity.^
1860. The light of heaven effectively appears as d. to those who are in
the love of self and of the world. 2441. Thick d. or blackness s. the
falses of evil. 1839, 7711. D. and thick d. (Zeph. i. 16) s. falses and
evUs. 1839.
Dark Sayings op Old. See Representatives. A. C. 66.
Dart s. doctrinals of truth. 2686.
Dates. The branch on which they hang, a. the good of faith. 7093.
Dathan, swallowed up, s. damnation. 8306.
David rep. the Lord, as to divine truth proceeding from his divine
human. A. E. 316. D. in the Word, den. the Lord. 2159, 1888. Also
the divine sovereignty or royalty. H. and H. 526. 1888, 9954. And
he rep. the Lord who was to come into the world. D. P. 245. Doct.
Lord. 43, 44. D. in a supreme sense, s. divine truth proceeding from the
Lord's divine good, and in an internal sense all truth which Is from good
derived from the Lord. A. E. 206. Root of D. s. the Lord as to divine
good united to divine truth in his humanity. A. E. 310.
David and Israel. D. s. those who are in divine spiritual truth,
and I. those who are in divine truth spiritual natural, which is the
medium between divine truth natural and spiritual. A. E. 768.
Daughter, a (Gen. xxx. 21), s. a church of faith in which is good.
3693. Daughter of Jacob (Gen. xxxlv. 19) s. the superstitious principle
of the ancient church. 4475.
Daughter of Zion s. the celestial church ; and daughter of Jerusa
lem, the spiritual church. (Isa. xxxviii. 22.) 2362.
Daughter, Young Woman, and Damsel. D. s. affection in com
mon ; y. w., affection in which is charity ; and d., affection in which is in
nocence. 3067. See King's Daughter.
Daughters of Canaan s. the affections of what is false and evil.
8683. Two d. of one mother (Ezek. xxii.) are the Israelitish and Jewish
churches. A. R. 134. D. and virgins s. the affections of goodness and
truth. A. R. 620. D.-in-law s. good associated to its proper truth.
4843. "Behold I have two d.," etc. (Gen. xix. 8), s. the affections of
good and truth, and the. blessedness perceivable from the enjoyment
thereof, by those who do not violate the divine and holy principle of the
Lord. 2362.
Daughters of the Night-Monster. Devastation of fruth. A. E.
141.

DAY. 89
Daughters of one Mother. The Israelitish and Jewish churches.
A. E. 141.
Daughters of the Owl s. self love, or proprium. 1326.
Daughters of Rabbah s. those who are In natural truth, and falsify
the truths of the church. A. E. 637.
Dawn s. when conjunction Is at hand. 4300.
D.AY s. what is perpetual and eternal. 2838. Also good and charity.
38, 862. D. fGen. i. 18) s. good, and night, evil. 38. D. and year, In
the Word, s. the states of life in general. H. and H. 165. A. C. 23,
487. D. s. time and state in general, and years, times and states in par
ticular. 486, 487. Mid-d. s. a state of light or of the knowledges of
truth, or of wisdom and intelligence. 1548, 5672, 9684. " Give us this
d. our dally bread." By this d. and to-d. is s.- the perpetuity and eternity
of a state. That dally and to-d. s. what Is perpetual, appears from the
sacrifice which was offered every d., and which, by reason of the s. of d.,
of daily and to-d., was called the continual or perpetual sacrifices. (Num.
xxviii. 8, 23, etc.) This appears still more evident from the manna which
rained from heaven. (Exod. xvi. 4, 19, 20, 23.) 2838.
Day Before Yesteeday den. from eternity. 6983. Also a prior
state. 7114.
Day Dawn Ascending (Gen. xxxu.) s. when conjunction is at hand.
4300. Day of the*- Anger and Wrath of Jehovah, in the Old Testament
relates to the judgment which he executed by his incarnation ; but the
day of his wrath, mentioned in the Revelation, relates to the last judg
ment executed at his second advent, Anno 1757. A. E. 413.
Day of Jehovah, or Great Day of Jehovah s. the coming of the
Lord, and the estabUshment of a new church, by him ; and as there is a
consummation of the age, that is, an end of the old church, at the coming
of the Lord, and commencement of a new church, therefore, by the d. of
Jehovah, in many passages, is also s. the end of the former church ; and
it is said, that there will tlien be rumors, tumults, and wars, etc. L. 45.
A. R. 704. D. of Jehovah (Joel i. 15) s. vastation. 488. D. of Jehovah
(Zeph. i. 1-4) s. the last time and state of the church. 1839.
Day of Ruin (Ezek. xxvii. 27) s. the last judgment. A. E. 538. _
Day and Night s. the state of the regenerate person, as to things
iLteUectual; and summer and winter, are pred. of things belonging to the
wIU. 936.
Day of Vengeance s. a state of damnation. 488.
Day-spring from on High s. the Lord ; and they who are without
the church, are understood by those " who sit in darkness and in the
shadow of death ; " their illustration In divine truth by their reception of
the Lord and conjunction with him, from whence heaven and eternal
felicity are derived. Is understood by the way of peace ; and by guiding
our feet therein, is s. Instruction. (Luke 1. 79.) A. E. 365.
Days, to come to (Gen. x.\lv. 1), s. when the state was at hand. 3016.
Days of Eternity and the Years of Generation and Genera
tion ''Deut. xxxii. 7, 8) den. the most ancient and the ancient churches.
1259. *¦ See Ancient of Days. . , , j
Days of Old (Ps. Ixxvii. 5) s. states of the most ancient church, and
years of ancient times, states of the ancient church. 488. The mort

90 DEA.
ancient church which was before the flood, and in love to the Lord, is un
derstood by the d. of o., of an age, or of eternity (Mal. ill. 4) ; and the
ancient church which was after the flood, which was the spiritual church,
is understood by former years. A. E. 433. A. C.486. See Seventh day.
Dead. They are so called, in the Word, who have only natural life,
but not spiritual life also. A. E. 694. D. (Gen. xxiii. 8) s. night, in re
spect to the goodnesses and truths of faith. 2931. D. (Rev. vi. 8, and
xi. 18) has respect to what is infernal. A. R. 321, 525. When it is siiid
of the Lord, that he was made d. (Rev. i. 18), it does not mean that he
was crucified, and so died, but that he was neglected in the church, and his
divine humanity not acknowledged ; for so he became d among men.
A. R. 93. A d. man s. one who is unregenerate. 81. Ad. man acknowl
edges nothing to be true and good, but what regards the body and the
world, and this he adores. 81.
Dead Worship. The external worship of the church without the in
ternal is infernal. 10.546. To Imitate affections in worship is infernal
10.309. Deaf, the, in the spiritual sense, s. those who are not in the fruth of
faith, because not in the knowledge and thence the apperception of it.
9397. The d. (Dan. iv. 10-16) s. those who are not in the understand
ing of truth, and thence not in obedience. A. E. 456.
Death s. extinction of concupiscences, which is the crucifixion of the
flesh, and thus a renewal of Ufe. Also, a rejection by the world. Also,
the devil and heU, and thence evil of the will. A. R. 866. D. in the
Word, s. resurrection. H. and H. 445. 3498,6035,6222. The second
d. s. spiritual d., which Is damnation. A. R. 853. By men seeking d.
(Eev. Ix. 6) is s. that in matters of faith, the understanding should be
shut up ; and shall not find it, s. that it is provided of the Lord, that this
should not be done ; and shall desire to die, s. that they shall wish to have
the will closed in them ; and d. shall flee from them, s. that it is provided
that neither should this be done. A. E. 429. " They loved not their
soul unto d." (Eev. xii. 11) s. that they loved not themselves more than
the Lord. A. E. 556. A separation or d. ensues, when the body comes
into such a state, from whatsoever disease or accident it be, that it cannot
act as one with its spirit. The pulse and respiration of the body ceases,
when the correspondence with the pulse and respiration of the spirit
ceases, and then his spirit departs and continues its life in the spiritual
world. D. L. W. 390. As d. is from no other source than from sm, and
sin is all that which is contrary to divine order, it is from this ground that
evil closes the smallest and altogether invisible vessels [of the human
body], of which the next greater vessels, which are also invisible, are com
posed ; for the smallest and altogether invisible vessels are continued to
man's interiors ; hence comes the first and inmost obstruction, and hence
the first and inmost vitiation in the blood ; this vitiation, when It increases,
causes disease, and at length d. But if man had lived the life of good,
in this case his interiors would be open to heaven, and through heaven to
the Lord ; thus also the smallest and invisible vascula (it is aUowable to
call the delineaments of the first stamina, vascula, by reason of corre
spondence) would be open also, and hence man would bo without disease,
and would only decrease to ultimate old age, until he became altogether
an infant but a wise infant ; and when in such case the body could no

DEC. 91
longer minister to its internal man, or spirit, he would pass without dis
ease out of his terrestrial body, into a body such as the angels have, thus
out of the world Immediately into heaven. 5726.
Death and Burial. When the d. of man is mentioned in the Word,
the angels only perceive his transmigration from one world to another ;
and when b. Is named, they perceive man's resurrection unto life. A. E.
659. _ Death and Hell. (Rev. vi. 8.) D. s. the extinction of spiritual
Ufe, and h., damnation thence. A. R. 321. By d. and h. gave up the
dead ¦which were in them (Rev. xx. 13), is s. the men of the church who
were impious at heart, and who in themselves were devils and satans
called to judgment. A. E. 870, 872.
Death of "the Waters. See Jericho. 10, 800.
Debility s. diminution of potency. 8616.
Deborah, the nurse of Eebecca (Gen. xxxlv. 8), s. hereditary evil in
the Lord's maternal humanity. 4664.
Deboeah and Baeak s. the truth of good. A. E. 447. The proph
ecy of D. and B., in the spiritual sense, treats concerning the victory
of truth from good over the false from evil, and concerning the purifica
tion and reformation of the church. A. E. 447.
Debt, internal, or charity between man and man. 4190. Conjugial
d. s. conjunction. 9003.
Decalogue, the precepts of the, were promulgated by Jehovah, and
were not only precepts of society, but also of religion. A. R. 629. The
precepts of the d. are in every religion, and man should live according
to them from religion. A.E. 272. The first step to reformation, is to
live according to the commandments of the d. A. R. 628. Through a
life conformable to the precepts of the d., conjunction Is effected with the
Lord. A. R. 490. The second table of the d. is the universal doctrine
of repentance. A. R. 531. The d. is, at this day, Uke a little book shut
up. D. P. 329. The d., in the literal sense, contains general precepts
of doctrine and Ufe, but in the spiritual and celestial senses, all things
universally. U. T. 287. There are two tables of the d., one foi' God,
the other for man. D. P. 326. See Commandments.
Deceit and Peofanation. There are two things, which not only
close up the way of communication, but also deprive man of the faculty
of ever becoming rational, which are d. and p. : d. is Uke a subtle poison
which infects the interiors ; and p. is what mixes falses with truths, and
evils with goods ; by these two things the rational principle is destroyed;
there are with every man goods and truths from the Lord stored up from
infancy, which goods and traths in the Word are called remains, these
remains are infected by d., and are mixed together by p. 6128.
Decision den. the end of the church. 1857.
Declaee, to (Ps. iv. 13), s. to flow in. A. E. 405.
Decline, to, is to fall into what is false and evil. 4816.
Decoration s. the divine truth of the church. A. E. 272.
Decorum. Honesty Is the complex of all moral virtues ; d. the form.
2915. Deceease of spiritual heat and light exp. D. L. W. 94. _
Decrepit Old Men and Women. Such of them as lived in this

92 DEL.
world in conjugial love, or in goodness and truth, in the other world are
in the fullest beauty and flower of age. C. S. L. 137. .„ .
Dedan (Gen. x.) s. the knowledges of celestial thinga of an inferior
order, such as consist in ritual observances. 1172. D. (Gen. xxv.) den.
those who are principled in the good of faith, properly, those who are
principled in the truth of faith grounded in good. 8240.
Deed (Jer. xlix. 8) s. rituals wherein there is no internal worship.
1172. Deep, the, that lieth under (Gen. xlix. 25), s. scientifics in the natural
principle. 6431. See Face of the Deep.
Deeps (Ps. cxlvill. 7) s. the ultimate heavens, in which the spiritual
natural angels are ; also divine truths in abundance, and arcana of divine
wisdom. See Ps. Ixxvl. 15, xxxvi. 7, etc. A. E. 638.
Deee, male, natural affection of trath ; female, of good. 6413.
Defence. Ultimate trath is a d. to spiritual truth. 5008.
Defend, to. The spiritual man Is unable to d. himself against the
natural man, when ultimate truth is withdrawn. 5008.
Defiled with Women, to adulterate and falsify the divine good and.
truth of the Word. A. R. 620.
Deflux, or Flowing Do^wn, produces a different effect with the
good, from what it does with the evil. A. E. 502.
Deformity. He with whom the internal and external man are op
posed Is black and deformed as to his spirit. 8425.
Degrees. There are three d. in man, answering to the three heavens.
4154. There are three d. both in the spiritual and in the natural world,
hitherto unknown, according to which the laws of influx have their oper
ation. I 17, 18.
Degrees of Altitude are discrete or disjunct, and d. of latitude are
continuous. I. 16. There are three d. of a. or discrete d. in every, man
from his birth ; each of which has also d. of latitude or continuous d.
D. L. W. 236. D. of a. are ascending and descending, and d. of latitude
are of increase and decrease. D. L. W. 184. D. of a. or discrete d.
are as things prior, posterior, and postreme, or as end, cause, and effect.
D. L. W. 184, 189. The d. of a. in their ultimate, are in their fulness
and power. D. L. W. 217. There are three infinite and uncreate d.
of a. in the Lord, and there are three finite and created d. in man. D. L.
W. 230. Three d. of a. are in every man from his birth, and they can
be opened successively, and as they are opened, man is in the Lord and
the Lord in him. D. L. W. 236. These three d., with the angels are
named celestial, spiritual, and natural; and their celestial d. is their d.
of love, their spiritual d. Is their d. of wisdom, and their natural d. is
their d. of uses. D. L. W. 232.
Degrees of Ascent. See Man. D. L. W. 67.
Deists. See Deity. Those who profess to acknowledge the supreme
ens, acknowledge no God but nature. 4733.
Deity. No conception can be had of the D. but in a human form ;
and whatsoever is incomprehensible can be no object of thought or idea.
9359. See Human Form.
Delicacies (Lam. iv. 5) s. genuine traths from the Word. A. E
652. D. (Jer. li. 34) s. the knowledges of faith. 42. Sons of d. (Micah

DEP. 93
i. 16) are so called from the love of them, and pleasures thence derived,
and have relations to truths. A. E. 724.
Delight which a man has, is from his love. D. P. 73. D. is the
universal of heaven, and the universal of hell. C. S. L. 401. The d.
wherein there is good from the Lord, is alone a living d., for in such case
it has life from the essential life of good. 995. Every d. is of such a
nature, that it becomes viler, the more it proceeds to external things,
and happier, the more it proceeds to things internal. 996. D. carries
light along with it, and to those who love divine and celestial things, light
shines from heaven and gives iU. H. and H. 265. The whole of an
angel may be caUed d. D. P. 93. They who have taken d. in the Word,
in another life receive the heat of heaven, wherein is celestial love.
1773. Every one is allowed the d. of his evil, provided he does not infest
those who are good ; but forasmuch as the evil cannot do otherwise than
this, they are remanded to hell. D. P. 324. D. of every one's Ufe are
changed after death to things cor. thereto. H. and H. 485, 490.
Deliver, to, up a brother to death s. that the false shall destroy good.
A. E. 315.
Delivered, to be, in Childbirth s. the doctrines of the N. C, in
its birth, and the difficult reception thereof A. R. 635.
Delivery of the Woman in Childbirth, the, shows the difficulties
attending the birth of the faith of heaven and its life, consequently, re
generation. H. and H. 882. 613, 10.197.
Deluge den. desolation or devastation. 705.
Demons which were cast out by the Lord, when on earth, s. all kinds
of falsities, with which the church was infested. A. E. 586. D. s. con
cupiscences of evil originating in the love of the world. A. R. 458.
When man in his worship does not regard the Lord nor his neighbor, but
himself and the world, that is, when he worships God, to the end that he
may be raised to honors and riches, or that he may bring loss to others,
then he worships d. (Rev. ix.), for then the Lord is not present, but only
infernal spirits, who are consoclated, amon^ whom there is also such mad
ness, that they believe themselves to be Gods, which indeed is the case
interiorly with every man who is principled in self-love. A. E. 686.
They become d. of the worst kind, who were in the concupiscence of
exercising dominion from the love of seff, over the holy things of the
church. A. R. 756.
Den of Thieves, a (Matt. xxi. 13), s. the profanation of the church
and of worship. A. E. 325. Old dens, or dungeons s. hells. A. _R. 757.
Dens or caves s. evils, for they who have been in evil loves, are in heU,
in dens, and hence dens s. those loves. A. R. 338.
Denarius, the smallest Roman coin, s. the last price. A. E. 374.
Denial of the Lord's Divinity, heaven Is shut by. G. E. D. p. 36.
Denial of the Sanctity of the Word, heaven Is shut by. G. E. D.
p. 36.
Deny Himself, to (Mark vlli. 34), s. to reject evils which are from
proprium. A. E. 122. To d. h. s. not to be led by self, but by the Lt)rd,
and he d. h., who turns himself away from evils, because they are sins.
A. E. 864.
Depart, to, in the internal sense, s. the institutes and order of hfe
1293. To d. (Gen. xi. 2) s. to recede. 1290.

94 DES.
Depend, to. Every thing, unless it depended upon one, would divide
and fall to pieces. U. T. 10.
Deposite, to store up for use. 5299.
Deprivation, the, of spiritual trath and good produces anxiety.
2682. Depth s. what is exterior. D. L. W. 206.
Depths of Satan s. interior falses. A. R. 143.
Deprivations, in the inferior degrees, are only compositions, or more
properly conformations of the singulars and particulars of the superior
degrees successively, with such things added _ from purer nature, and
afterwards from grosser, as may serve for containing vessels, etc. 5114.
Descend, to. That which d. into the body from the spiritual man pre
sents itself therein under another shape, but nevertheless is similar and
unanimous thereto. H. and H. 373.
Desert s. the state of the church among the gentiles, and also the
state of those who are in temptation. A. E. 730. Man is like a d. when
charity and faith are not conjoined in him. 7626.
Deseet of the Sea s. the vanity of the sciences, which are not for
use ; the chariot of an ass s. an heap of particular scientifics ; the chariot
of a camel s. an heap of common scientifics, which are in the natural
man. The vain reasonings which appertain to those who are s. by Babel
are thus des. (Isa. xxi. 1, 6, 7, 9.) 3048.
Desirable Things, in the Word, are pred. concerning truths. A. E.
799. D. good t. (Joel ill. 4-6) den. knowledges. 1197.
Desire, to (Rev. ix. 6), is pred. of the will, and to seek, of the undep,
atanding. A. fe. 429.
Desolation, in the Word, Is pred. of fruths, and falses. A. R. 747.
D. is for the end, that man may be regenerated, that is, that evils and
falses being separated, truths may be conjoined to goods and goods to
truths ; the regenerate man as to good is what is compared to Eden, and
as to truths, to the garden of Jehovah. The vastation or d. of the man
of the church, or of the church with man, was rep. by the captivity of the
Jewish people in Babylon, and the raising up of the church by a return
from that captivity; see Jeremiah throughout, especially xxxii. 37, to
the end ; for d. is captivity, man in such case being kept, as it were,
bound, wherefore also by the bound in prison, and in the pit, are s. those
who are in d. 5376.
Desperation. Temptations are generally carried on to a state of d.,
which is their period and conclusion. 1787. Man is held in a state of d.
in the combat against the false. 8567.
Desponsation. The last words in the Apocalypse. A. B. 960.
Destroy, to, " every substance which I have made from off the faces
of the ground" (Gen. vii. 4), s. man's proprium which is, as it were, de
stroyed, when it is vivified, or made alive by the Lord ; but whereas the
subject here treated of, is also concerning the final vastation of those who
were of the most ancient church, therefore by destroying every substance
which I have made from off' the faces of the ground, are s. those who
perished. 731. To d. (Gen. xix. 13), when pred. of the Lord, s. for man
to perish by evil, that is, to be damned. 2895.
Destroyers and Devastators (Isa. xliii. 17) a. the falses of evil.
A. E. 724.

DIA. 95
Destruction, great (Jer. vi. 1), s. the dissipation of good and trath.
A. E. 449. b V y 1- fe
Detained. Unless the Lord d. every man in general from e^vils and
falses he would east himself headlong into heU, and in the moment he is
not so d., he violently rushes there headlong. 789. All men whatsoever
are d. from evils by the Lord, and this by a stronger force than can be
believed. 2406. Angels as well as men, are d. from evil, and preserved
in good by the Lord. 4564.
Determinations, there are two d. of the inteUectual and voluntary
parts of man; the one outward towards the world, the other inward
towards heaven. 9730. D. of angels is from the reigning love. H. and
H. 25. ^ ^ ^
Devastation and Desolation. (Ezek. xxili. 33.) The former is
pred. of good, and the latter, of truth. The common version reads it
" astonishment and desolation." A. E. 960.
Devil s. self-love. D. P. 302. D. and his crew s. the love of ruling
in hell. Concupiscences are called the d.; and thoughts of what is false
are caUed his crew, In the Word. D. L. W. 273. D. and Satan do not
s. any one particular evil spirit, but all in hell are called d. and satans,
on which account, hell in the complex has such appellations. A. R. 550.
Every d. can understand truth when he hears it, but cannot retain it ;
because the affection of evil when it returns, casts out the thought of
truth. A. R. 655. D. and satans sometimes understand arcana as well
as angels, yet only when they hear them from others ; but when they
return into their own thoughts, they do not understand them ; the reason
is, because they will not. D. P. 99. D. may be thurst down to their
infernal abodes by a little child. 1271. It is a false notion to suppose
that d. have existed from the beginning of creation, except what were
once men. 968.
Devotion, external, and piety have no communication with heaven,
when evils are cherished In the heart. 10.600.
Devour, to, or Eat the Book (Rev. x.), s. to read and perceive the
Word, for to d. and to e., is to conjoin and appropriate to one's self; and
the Word is conjoined to man by reading and perception. A. E. 617.
To d. (Rev. xii. 4), s. to destroy. A. E. 722.
Devouring or Consuming Fire, the Lord appears to the evil as a.
9434. Dew, in a genuine sense, Is the truth of good, which is derived from a
state of innocence and peace. 3679. D. (Deut. xxxii. 2) s. the multi
plication of truth from good, and the fructification of good by truth.
3579. D. of Hermon (Ps. cxxxiil. 8) s. divine truth. A. E. 375.
Diadems, seven, upon the head of the dragon, s. all the truths of the
Word falsified and profaned. A. R. 540. See Crown.
Diamond. The Word is like a d., by virtue of its spiritual light.
U. T. 216. D., or precious stones, s. the truths of the literal sense of the
Word. A. R. 540. S. S. 43-45.
Diaphanous forms transmit spiritual Ught, as crystal transmits natural
Exp. D. L. W. 245.
Diastole and Systole change and vary according to the affectiona
Exp. D. L. W. 378.

96 DIS.
DiBON, Daughter who inhabits, s. the external of the church, and
thence the external of the Word, which is its Uteral sense. A. E. 727.
Dictate, the interior, of truth flows in from the Lord by the medium
of the angels. 1308.
Die, to, when the subject treated of, is conceming the rep. of any one,
s. an end of his representation. 8259. To d. (Gen. v. 6) s. that per
ception no longer existed. 494. To d. (Gen. xxui. 2) pred. of the
church, s. its last time, when aU faith and charity has expired. 2908.
To d. (Gen. xxv. 33) b. to rise again afterwards into superiority and
dominion. 3326.
Diet, or meat and drink, den. the knowledges of good and truth.
1480, 9003.
Dig, to (Gen. xxvi. 18), s. to open. 8419. To d. s. to investigate or
search thoroughly into any thing. 7343.
Digestions of Food rep. temptations. 5174.
Dignities and riches are stumbling-blocks to the wicked, but not to
the good. D. P. 250.
Dignity is adjoined to every employment, according to use. H. and H.
389. Diklah (Gen. x. 27), aritual ofthe church called Eber. 1245.
Dilated (Gen. xxvi. 22) s. to receive increments of trath. 3434.
Dimensions, viz., length, breadth, and height, cannot be pred. of
celestial and spiritual things; when they are pred. abstracted from d.,
they den. greater and lesser perfection, and also the quality and quantity
of a thing. 650.
Dinah s. the affection of all things of faith and of the church thence
derived. 4427. Also, the extemal church such as was instituted amongst
the posterity of Jacob. 4429.
Dinner, Supper, and Feast, a, are the good of charity, in which the
Lord cohabits with man. A. E. 2371. D. and s. s. all conjunction. A. E.
391. D. and s. were significative of consociation by love. 3596,3832.
Dip, to, or Dye (Gen. xxxvii. 31), o. to defile. 4770.
Disagreement, between the understanding and will des. A. Cr. 65.
Disciple (Matt. x. 41) s. charity and at the same time, faith from the
Lord. A. R. 8. To be the Lord's d. is to be led by the Lord, and npt
by self 10.490. D. s. truth of Ufe, and prophet truth of doctrine.
(Matt. X. 40-42.) 10.683. D. mean aU who worship the Lord and live
according to the truths of his Word. A. R. 326. By the d. of the Lord,
are meant those who are instructed by the Lord in goods and truths of
doctrine, but by apostles, they who. after thcv are instructed, teach them.
See Luke Ix. 1, 2, 10. Mark vi. 7, 30. A. B. 70.
Discourse. When the d. in a superior heaven Is concerning good,
there is an appearance of what is golden beneath amongst those who are
in the first or ultimate heaven below them, and when the d. Is concerning
trath, there appears there what Is silvery, sometimes to such a degree, that
not only the walls of the rooms which they inhabit glitter with gold and
silver, but even the atmosphere itself; Ukewise amongst the angels ofthe
first or ultimate heaven, who are principled in good from good, there
appear tables of gold, candlesticks of gold, and several other things.; but
with those who are principled in truth from trath, there appear such
things of silver. 5658.

DIS. 97
Discrete Degrees exist, when one is formed from another, and by
means of the other a third, which is called composite, and each degree is
distinct from another. D. L. W. 190. See Degrees.
DiscERPTiON, all, consists in separating good from evils and falses.
5828. Discord, the natural man Is so discordant with the spiritual, that they
are the opp. of each other. 3913.
Diseases cor. to the lusts and passions of the mind (animus) ; these
therefore are the origins of d. ; for the origins of d. in common are intem
perances, luxuries of various kinds, pleasures merely corporeal, also envy-
ings, hatreds, revenges, lascivlousnesses, and the like, which destroy the
interiors of man, and when these are destroyed, the exteriors suffer, and
draw man Into d., and thereby into death ; that man is subject to death
by reason of evils, or on account of sin, is a thing known in the church,
thus also he is subject to d., for these are of death. From these consid
erations It may be manifest, that d. also have cor. with the spiritual world,
but with unclean things here, for d. in themselves are unclean, Inasmuch
as they originate in things unclean. 5712. All the Infernals Induce d.,
but with a difference, by reason that all the hells arc in the lusts and con
cupiscences of evil, consequently, contrary to those things which are of
heaven, wherefore they act upon (or Into) man from an opp. principle ;
heaven, which is the grand man, contains all things in connection and
safety ; hell, as being in the opp. principle, destroys and rends all things
asunder; consequently, if the infernals are applied, they induce d., and at
length death ; but it is not permitted them to flow in even into the solid
parts of the body, or into the parts which constitute the viscera, the
organs, and members of man, but only Into the lusts and falsities ; only
when man falls into d., they then flow In into such unclean things as ap
pertain to the d. ; for as was said, nothing in any wise exists with man,
unless the cause also be in the spiritual world ; the natural principle ap
pertaining to man, if it was separated from a spiritual principle, would be
separated from all cause of existence, thus also from every principle of
life. Nevertheless, this Is no hindrance to man's being healed naturally,
for the divine providence concurs with such means of heaUng. 5713.
Disgraced. To be ashamed and d., s. to be destitute of all good and
truth. A. E. 811.
Disjunction from the Lord is s. by evils and sins. 4997.
Dish s. the things contained In them. A. R. 672.
Disperse, to, den. to be dissipated. 1328.
Disposition. Truths are disposed into order when spiritual good
begins to act in the natural mind. 4543.
Disputation concerning Faith and Charity in the Spieit
ual WoELD. The d. c. f alone, was heard at a distance, like the
gnashing of teeth. And the d. c. c, like a beating noise. A. R. 386.
Dispute, to (Gen. xxvi. 20), s. to deny. 3425.
Dissensions and Heresies, the permission of, is according to the
laws of divine providence. D. P. 259.
Dissimulation. See Simulation. Sphere like the smell of a vomit.
1514. Dissipate s. to cast Into hell. A. E. 639.
Dissociations in another life, are made according to spheres. E. U. 64

98 DIV.
Dissolute den. aversion from what is internal. 10.479.
Distance, in another life, is only an appeara. ce. A. E. 731. See
Space, Place, Time.
Distil, to, s. influx and instruction. A. E. 594.
Distinctly One, in God-man Indicates cause and effect are. D. L.
W. 169.
Distinguish, to. Men can with difficulty d. between good and trath;
because of the difficulty there is in distinguishing between thinking and
willing. N. J. D. 36. 9999.
Distress in the Land and Wrath upon the People. (Luke xxi.
23.) 'D. s. here the dominion of evil, and w. the dominion of the false
from evil. A. E. 693.
Disturb. In the beginning of III. the mind is disturbed, and only
becomes tranquil when truths are disposed into order by good. 5221.
Ditch or Moat, a (Dan. ix. 25), s. doctrine. A. E. 652.
Diversity arises from Infinite things in God-man. D. L. W. 155.
Dives s. the Jewish nation, which had the Word. A. R. 725. U. T.
215, 246, 595. S. S. 40. See Rich Man and Lazarus.
Divide, to (Gen. xv. 10), s. parallelism and cor. 1831, 1832. To d.
over to (Gen. xxxiii. 2) s. arrangement. 4342. To d. (Matt, xxiv.) s.
separation and removal from goods and truths. 4424. To d. and dis
perse, s. to separate and extirpate. 4052.
Divided. What is d. does not become more and more simple, but
more and more multiple. C. S. L. 329. It is not suffered by the Lord
that any thing should be d. ; wherefore, it must be either in good and
at the same time in trath, or in evil and at the same time in the false.
D. P. 16.
Divided Mind, a, is contrary to the laws of the other world. 260.
Dividing the Lord's Garments s. the Word in the letter. A. E.
376. Divine is that which is infinite and eternal. D. P. 51. In every
thing d., there is a first, a middle, and a last. U. T. 210. The d. only
flows into those things which are of affection. 6044. The d. fills aU
spaces of the universe without space. D. L. W. 69. The d. is in all time
without time. D. L. W. 73. The d. in the greatest and lejist things is
the same. D. L. W. 77. The d. cannot be appropriated to man as his
own, but may be adjoined to him, and thereby appear as his own. D. P.
285. The d. of the Church is Jehovah God, etc. 7311. The d. of the
father constitutes the soul. The d. ofthe son constitutes the body ; and
the d. ofthe holy spirit constitutes the operation ofthe Lord. U. T. 168.
The d. itself, in Its descent, was made adequate to the perception of
angels, and at length of men, from thence there is a spiritual sense within
the natural. U. T. 193. A E. 959. The essential d., the d. rational,
and the d. natural, are one in the Lord. 4615. The d. itself which ap
peared in human form, was the d. human. 5110. The d. itself, before
the Lord came into the world, flowed Into the universal heaven, and by
that influx from his d. omnipotence, light was produced; but after
wards that light could no longer be produced, so as to penetrate to
the human race ; tiU the Lord made the human in himself d. 4180.
That which Is from the Lord is d., but the proprium of man can in no
wise be so made. A. R. 768. The d. of the Lord Is distinguished into d

DIV. 99
good and d. truth ; that is caUed the father, this the son ; but the d. of
the Lord is nothing but good, yea, good itself D. truth is the d. good
of the Lord, so appearing in heaven, or before the angels. 3704. The
whole of the d., from first principles in heaven to ultimates in the world,
tends to the human form. L. 32. H. and H. 73, 453. The d. is not
perceptible nor receptible, unless when It has passed heaven. N. J. D.
305. The d. passes into the world by the ultimates of order. 4618.
The d. which comes from the Lord, in the supreme sense. Is the d. In
liimsclf; and In the rep. sense. It Is the d. from himself D. good Is
celestial, and d. truth is spiritual. 4696. The d. is the same in one sub-
je. t as in another, but the subject changes, etc. D. L. W. 54. The d.
above the heavens is d. good Itself, but the d. in the heavens. Is the good
which is in the truth which proceeds from the d. 8328. The d. passing
through the heavens. Is a d. man. 8705. Those things which are in the
d. can never appear to any one, but those things which are from the d.,
and these appear most common and obscure. 4644. The d. of the
father is the soul ofthe son. U. T. 112.
Divine, to, den. to know what Is hidden. 5748. Divination, when it
relates to the prophets, den. revelation which respects life ; seeing has
respect to doctrine. 9248.
Divine Celestial. Whatsoever proceeds from the Lord's divine
love, is called the d. c, and all that is goodness. U. T. 195.
Divine Doctrine is divine trath, and all the Word of the Lord is
divine truth. 3712.
Divine Esse, the, is one, the same, itself, and individual A. R. 961.
Divine Essence united to the Human Essence. Unless the
Lord had come Into the world, and united the d. e. to the h. e., salvation
could no more have reached to man. 1999, 2016, 2034. The d. e. la
divine love, and the divine existence is divine wisdom. D. L. W. 14-16.
Divine Good cannot be applied to any other vessels than genuine
truths, for they mutually cor. to each other. 4247. D. g. cannot be-
received by man nor angel, but only by the Lord's divine human. Buf
divine truth may be received, yet of a quality such as the man who
receives is capable of admitting ; in which truth may dwell d. g., with a
difference according to reception. 4180. D. g. is the supreme divine,
but the divine word is what is from the d. g., and is also named son.
4207. D. g. united with divine truth, proceeding from the Lord, in the
third or inmost heaven, is received as divine providence ; In the second
or middle heaven, as divine wisdom; and In the first heaven, as divine
inteUigence. A. E. 458. D. g. and truths are wholly separate from
those goods and traths which derive any thing from humanity, for the for
mer transcend and become infinite. 4026.
Divine Human, the, was what the ancient churches adored ; Jeho
vah also manifested himself amongst them In the d. h.; and the d. h. was
the divine itself in heaven, for heaven constitutes one man, which is called
the grand man : this divine in heaven is no other than the divine itself,
but in heaven as a divine man ; this man is he whom the Lord took upon
him, and made divine in himself, and united to the divine Itself, as he had
been united from eternity, for from eternity there was oneness; and this,
because the human race could not otherwise be saved ; for it could no
longer suffice that the divine itself through heaven, thus through the d. h.

100 DIV.
there, could flow into human minds, wherefore the divine itself vrilled to
unite to itself the d. h. actually by the human principle, assumed in the
world ; the latter and the former is the Lord. A. C. 6663. 'I'he d. h.
existing from eternity, was the divine truth in heaven ; of consequence
the divine existence, which was afterwards made in the Lord the divine
essence, from which the divine existence in heaven was derived. 8061,
6280, 6880, 10579. The d. h. which was born from eternity was also
born in time, and what was bom in time, and glorified, is the same. 2803.
It is absolutely impossible for any thing of doctrine to proceed from the
divine itself, except by the d. h., that is, by the Word, which in the su
preme sense is the divine truth from the Lord's d. h. What proceeds
immediately from the divine itself cannot be comprehended even by the
angels in the inmost heaven ; the reason is, because it is infinite, and thua
transcends aU comprehension, even the angelical; but what proceeds from
the Lord's d. h., this the angels can comprehend, for it treats of God as of
a divine man, concerning whom, some idea may be formed from the hu
man, and the idea which is formed concerning the human is accepted, of
whatsoever kind it is, if so be it flows from the good of innocence, and be
in the good of charity ; this Is what Is meant by the Lord's words in John
i. 18, and Matt. xi. 27. 5321. The most ancient inhabitants of the earth
could not worship the infinite essence, but the infinite existence which is
the d. h., and they acknowledged the divine because of its appearing in
a human form. 4687, 6847, fo.737. The d. h. before the advent of the
Lord, was not so one with the father, as after it. 6000, 5663.
Divine Love. Such is the nature of the Lord's love, that if it were
possible, his love would desire all to be iu the third heaven, yea with him
self, "and in himself 1798. The fire of d. 1., in its full ardor, does not
enter into heaven, but appears in the form of radiant circles round the
sun of the spiritual world. 7270. The d. 1. towards the human race is
infinite. 8672. The d. 1. towards the whole human race is, that it may
save them, make them blessed and happy to eternity, and appropriate to
them its own divine [quality], so far as it can be received. 4735. D. 1
disposes all in the heavens into a celestial form, and conjoins them, so
that they may be as one. H. and H. 405. The d. 1. and the d. wisdom
are substance and form in themselves, consequently, the self-subsisting and
only subsisting [being or principle]. D. L. W. 44. All things in the uni
verse were created from the d. 1 and the divine wisdom of God-man.
D. L. W. 52. All things in the created universe are recipients of the d. 1
and the divine wisdom of God-man. D. L. W. 65.
Divine Natural. The Lord from eternity, or Jehovah, was divine
love and divine wisdom ; and he then had a divine celestial and a divine
spiritual, but not a d. n., before he assumed the humanity. N. Q. No. 2.
Divine Operation, s. by the holy spirit, consists in general, in refor
mation and regeneration. U. T. 142.
Divine Order. What is against d. o. is impossible ; as that a man
who Uvea in evil can be saved by mere mercy. 8700. D. o. is a perpet
ual commandment of God ; wherefore to live according to the command
ments, is to live according to d. o. 2634. D. o. requires, that man
should prepare himself for the reception of God, and prepare himself to
be a receptacle and habitation, wherelnto God may enter, and dwell as in
his own temple ; man ought to do this of himself, but yet to acknowledge,

DIV. 101
that it >8 an effect of divine influence; this he should acknowledge, be
cause he does not perceive the presence and operation of God, although
God by his most hnmediate presence and operation produces in man aU
the good of love, and all the truth of faith. According to this order every
man proceeds, and ought to proceed, who from natural, wishes to become
spiritual. U. T. 105.
Divine Presence, the, of the Lord is pred. according to the state of
neighborly love, and of faith, in which man is. 904.
Divine Principle, the, which is called the father, is the divine esse.
A. Cr. 17.
Divine Providence hath for its end an angeUc heaven out of the
human race. D. P. 27.
Divine Spiritual. Whatsoever proceeds from the Lord's divine
wisdom is called the d. s. and aU that is truth. U. T. 196.
Divine Truth. All power proceeding from the Lord is by d. t.
6948. D. t. was that principle whereby the Lord united the human to
the divine ; and divine good was that principle whereby he united the
divine to the human. 2004, 2665. D. t. is the order Itself of the uni
versal kingdom of the Lord. 1728. D. t. itself with the angels, is the
human of the Lord. 10.265. D. t. proceeding from the Lord in heaven,
is man (homo). 9144. D. t. which proceeds from the Lord, does nothing
of itself but from the divine good. 8724. D. t., in the Uteral sense of
the Word, is in its fulness, in its sanctity, and in its power. U. T. 214-
223. D. t. is not in the Lord, but proceeds from the Lord ; as light is not
in the sun, but proceeds from the sun. 3909. D. t. is not in divine good,
but from divine good. 2704. D. t. which flows into the third heaven,
also without successive formation, flows into the ultimate of order. 7270.
D. t. in heaven, in a genuine sense, is the good of love towards our neigh
bor or charity. 5922. D. t. from the Word can alone oppose, conquer,
subdue, and reduce into order, etc. U. T. 86. D. t. proceeding from
the Lord has Innocence in its inmost self 9127. D. t. which appears
before the eyes ofthe angels as light, and illuminates their understanding,
is a thousand times more white than the meridian light of this world.
5400. All d. t. in the universal heaven, proceeds not immediately from
the divine essence, but from the divine human of the Lord. 4724. D. t.
in its most common orgeneral [form] is according to appearances. 6997.
D. t. not divine good, terrifies those who are not good. 4180. D. t. may
be received by the evil ; but only by their external man. 4180.
Divine Worship. In all d. w., it is a general rule or law, that man
should first will, desire, and pray, and then that the Lord should answer,
inform, and do ; otherwise, man does not receive any thing divine. A. R.
376. D. w., in heaven, is not unlike that on earth, as to externals.
H. and H. 221, 222.
Divinity, the, called the Father, and the divine humanity caUed the
son, are one, like soul and body. A. R. 613. The d. ofthe father belongs
to the humanity of the son, and the humanity of the son to the d. of the
father ; consequently, in Christ, (i!od is man, and man is God, and thus
they are one person as soul and body are one. U. T. 112.
Divisions and Seaechings op Heaet (Judges v. 15) are all things,
which from good in the spiritual man, are determined and ordained in the
natural A. E. 434.

102 DOC.
Divorced, that a woman, s. good rejected by fruth. A. E. 768.
Do, to, when pred. of God, den. providence. 5284. To d., when pred
of the Lord's divine, s. the all of effect, consequently, of state. 2618.
Do Well, to (Gen. iv. 7), s. to be well disposed, or to have charity
863. To d. w. (Gen. xxiii. 12) s. to gain life. 4258.
Doctor, or Rabbi (Matt, xxiii. 8), s. trath. A. E. 8746.
Doctrinal. Every general d. of faith is from divine goodand divine
truth, and has in itself, a celestial marriage. 2516. There is a twofold
d., one of charity, another of faith, although in reality they are one.
241 7. D. are the truths of the spiritual man, in his natural man. 3726.
They who are in the affection of truth for truth's sake, when they arrive
at mature age, and ripeness of judgment, do not blindly rest in the d. of
their own particular church, but examine the truth thereof by the Word.
6402, 6047. D. from the 'Word are scientific, so long as they are in the
external or natural memory ; but they become of faith and of charity,
when they are in the internal memory, which -comes to pass, when they
are lived according to ; and are called spiritual. 9918. D. or knowledges
of good and truth cannot be communicated to the natural man, thus
neither be conjoined and appropriated, unless by the delights and pleas
ures accommodated to him. 8502. The supreme amongst all d. is this,
that the human of the Lord Is divine. 4687. D. are general things to
which truths are referred. 6146. All d., when they are true, look to
charity, as to their fundamental [end and use.] 1799. D. are nothing
else than the means of arriving at good, as an end. 5997.' He who is
arrived at spiritual good, has no more need for d. 6997. All d. from
the literal sense of the Word possess interior truths. 3464. D. of faith
are not purely divine truths, but appearances of truth. 3364. D. of
faith from the Word are spiritual laws and precepts of life. 6826.
Doctrine. All the truth of the d. of the church from the Word, is
the good of love In form. A. R. 917. The Word is unlnteUiglble with
out d. 9025, 9409, 9424, 10.582. The Lord is d. itself, for the all of d.
proceeds from him, and the all of d. treats of him ; for the all of d. treats
of the good of love and the truth of faith, which things are from the Lord,
wherefore the Lord is not only in them, but also is each ; hence it is man
ifest, that the d. which treats of good and truth, treats of the Lord alone.
5321. D. of the New Jerusalem Church is derived solely from the Uteral
sense of the Word. A. R. 898. The d. of genuine truth may be fully
drawn from the 11 teral sense of the Word. S. S. 55. The genuine truth of d.
does not appear in the literal sense of the Word, except to those who are in
ill. from the Lord. S. S. 67. D. Is not to be acquired by the spiritual sense
ofthe Word, etc. U. T. 230. The holy things of d. are in the extreme
or lowest [principles], and also therein, and from thence, there is a hear
ing and a perception. 9921. D. concerning what is good, is called
the d. of charity, and d. concerning what is trae, the d. of faith. 2227.
The spiritual d, of the church is not the d. of divine truth itself. 7233.
D. is not in itseff truth, but trath is in d. as the soul is in its body. 4642.
The d. of celestial love, which Is love towards the Lord, is contained in
the inmost sense of the Word ; but the d. of spiritual love, which is love
towards our neighbor, is in the internal sense. 7257. It is to be noted
that the internal sense ofthe Word contains the genuine d.of thechurdi
9424

DOO. 103
Doctrine of Faith, the, is the same as the understanding of the
Word as to its interiors or its internal sense. 2762. The d. off without
the d. of love and charity, is like the shade of night. 9409. To respect
the d. of f from things rational, is very different from respecting rational
things from the d. off. 2668. The d. of f derives its origin either from
the rational, or from the celestial principle. 2510.
Doctrines of Charity are called cities of the mountain, and d. of
faith, cities of the plain. (Jer. xxxiii. 13.) 2418.
Doctrines, the, of churches, in many things recede from the literal
sense ofthe Word, ete. 9025. D. ofthe New Church are diametrically
opp. to those of the old church, so that they do not agree together in one
single point or particular, however minute. B. E. 10, 96. All the d. of
the New Jerusalem refer to these two things — the Lord and a life ac
cording to his commandments. A. R. 903.
Doctrine op Balaam, those who do work, by which worship is de
filed. A. R. 114.
DoDANiUM s. a species of ritual or external worship. 1156.
Dog (Exod. xi. 7) s. the lowest or meanest of all In the church, also
those who are without the church, also those who babble or prate much
about the things ofthe church, and understand but little ; and In an opp.
sense, those who are altogether without the faith of the church, and treat
the things appertaining to faith with reproaches. (See Matt. xv. 26, 28 ;
Mark vii. 27, 28 ; Luke xvi. 21 ; Isa. Ivi. 10 ; Ps. llx. 7, 15, etc.)
7784. A great d., with his jaws horribly extended, like him who is
called Cerberus by the most ancient writers, appears in the spiritual
world, and s. a guard to prevent man passing over from celestial conju
gial love to the love of adultery, which is infernal, or vice versa. 2743,
5051. D., in general, s. those who are in all kinds of concupiscences, and
indulge them ; especially in the pleasure of eating and drinking. A. R.
952. D. s. those who render the good of faith impure by falsifications.
9231. (Exod. xxii.) D. (2 Kings ix.), which eat the flesh of Jezebel, s
cupidities or lusts. A. R. 132. Greedy d. (Isa. Ivi. 11), or d. obstinate
in soul, who do not know satiety, s. those who have no perception of good,
and no understanding of truth. A. E. 376. The d. who licked the sores
of Lazarus den. those who out ofthe church are in good, although not in
the genuine good of faith ; to lick sores den. to heal them eis far as possi
ble. 9231.
Dogmatic principle in religion never induced by any good spirit, still
less by any angel. D. P. 134-5.
Domestic Good. See Natural Domestic Good.
DoMDsriON, to have, is pred. of the Lord, as to divine good, and to
reign, is pred. of him, as to divine truth. See Micah iv. 8, etc. A. E.
685. A. C. 4973. The d. of self-love is infernal, but the love of d.
grounded in the love of uses, is heavenly. C. S. L. 261, 267.
Done s. to be consummated. A. E. 1013.
Door s. that which introduces, or lets in, either to truth or to good, or
to the Lord ; hence It is, tiiat d. also s. truth itself, and likewise good itself,
and also the Lord himself; for truth leads to good, and good to the Lord ;
such things were rep. by the d. and veils ofthe tent, and also ofthe tem
ple. 2356. D. in the side of the ark (Gen. vi. 16) s. hearing; for the
ear, with respect to the internal organs of sense, is as a d. on the side in

104 DEA.
respect to a window above ; or what is the same thing, hearing, which ia
of. the ear, in respect to the Intellectual which is of the internal sensory.
656. Doors. There are actuaUy d. in the spiritual world which are opened
and shut to those who ascend to heaven, and therefore they s. entrance,
admission, or introduction. But the Lord alone opens and shuts thed.
there, on which account he Is called the d., by which man is to enter in,
that he may be saved. (John x.) A. E. 916.
DoTHAN (2 Kings vi. 13) a. the doctrinals of good and truth from the
Word. 4720. Dothan (Gen. xxxvii. 17), s. special or particular prin
ciples of doctrine. 4720.
Doubt. In all temptation there is a d. concerning the presence and
mercy ofthe Lord. 2334.
Dove (Gen. vlil.) s. goodness and trath. 876. The holy principle of
faith, or the trath of faith. 869, 871, 875. One that is about to be re
generated. 869-871. D. (Hosea xi. 11) s. rational good- A. E. 601.
Or the rational principle, A.E. 275.
Double Is pred., In the Word, concerning retribution and remunerar
tion, and s. much. A. E. 1115. D. and to d. a. to be done according to
quantity and qualitj'. A. E. 762.
Double-Dyed (Gen. xxxvlli.) s. spiritual good. 4922.
Dough (Exod. xii. 34) s. truth from good. 7966. See Bakers.
Down. To come d. s. judgment. 1311.
DowNWAED. Those who are In falses look d., and outwards, that ia,
into the world and to the earth. 6962.
DowEY den. a ticket of consent and confirmation of initiation. 4456.
Deachms, or pieces of silver (Luke V. 8), s. truths. A. E. 675.
Deagon s. an acknowledgment of three Gods, or three divine persons,
and of justification by faith alone. A. R. 537, 542. The great red d.
mentioned in the Revelation, doea not s. those who'are in hell, or they
who deny God and blaspheme the Lord and the Word, who love them
selves and the world, etc., but it rep. those, who while they live in the
world have external communication with heaven, from the reading ofthe
Word, preaching and extemal worship, while at the same time they are
not in a life according to the Lord's commandments. A. E. 713. The d.
(Eev. xii.) properly s. the learned who are confirmed in the doctrine of
faith alone. A. E. 714. They constitute the head of the d., who believe
in three divine persons, and the atonement, and are in faith separate
from charity ; they who frame to themselves dogmas from the Word, from
their own proper intelligence, from the body of the d. ; they who study the
Word without doctrine and are in self-love, make the external of the d.;
all those who constitute the d. adore God the Father above or separate
from the Lord's humanity ; and by the tail of the d. is s. the false fiction
and adulteration of the Word. A. E. 714. D., in a good sense, s. the
same as serpent; viz., the sensual principle, which Is the ultimate of the
natural man, not evil, or malicious. See Exod. vii. 9-12. Isa. xliu. 20,
and Jer. xlv. 6. A. E. 714.
Dragon, Beast, and False Peophet. (Eev. xvi. 13.) The d. s.
those who are in faith alone, both as to doctrine and life. The b., those
who, by reasonings from the natural man, confirm faith alone. And the

DEI. 105
f. p. a. the doctrine of the false, from the fruths of the Word being
falsified. A. E. 998, 999.
Dragon and Daughters ofthe NiGHT-MoNSTEE. (Micah. 18.) D.
have respect to the devastation of good, and d. of the n.-m. to the devasta
tion of truth. A. E. 714.
Deagonists rep. those who are in faith alone. F. 57, 61.
Deaught s. heU. A. E. 580.
Draw Back, to (Gen. xxxviii. 28), s. to conceal. 4924.
Draw Near s. to be conjoined by love. A. E. 331.
Draw Water, to (Gen. xxiv. 11), s. to be instructed. 3057.
Drawers op Water, in the Jewish church, rep. those who are con
tinually desirous of knowing truths, but for no other end than to know,
without any regard to the use thence to be derived. Such were reckoned
among the most vile. They were rep. by the GIbeonltes. Josh. ix. 21-27.
8058. * See Hewers of Wood.
Drawn Sword s. the principle of truth, which opposed the false.
2799. Dread is pred. of those who are in falses. 9327.
Dream (Gen xx. 3) s. somewhat obscure. 2514. D., in the supreme
sense, den. foresight, because the d., which flow in Immediately through
heaven from the Lord, foretell things to come; such were the d. of
Joseph, the d. of the butler and the baker, the d. of Pharaoh, the
d. of Nebuchadnezzar, and, in general, the prophetic d. : the things to
come, which are foretold th^eby, are from no other source than from
the Lord's divine foresight : hence also it may be known that all and
singular things are foreseen. 5091. To d. a d. (Gen. xxxvii.) s. to
preach. 4682. To d. (Isa. xxix. 8) s. erroneous opinion and faith. A. E.
750. To d. dreams s. to receive revelation, and to see visions s. to per
ceive revelation. (Joel ill. 1.) A. E. 624.
Dreams. The men ofthe most ancient church had the most delight-
fiil d. and visions, and It was insinuated to them what they s. 1122.
There are three sorts of d., the first sort come Immediately through
heaven from the Lord, such were the prophetical d. recorded in the
Word ; the second sort come by angelic spirits, particularly by those who
are in front above to the right, where there are things paradisiacal, hence
the men ofthe most ancient church had their d., which were instructive;
the third sort come by spirits who are near when man is asleep, which
also are significative. But fantastic d. have another origin. 1976.
Dream of Nebuchadnezzar des. the restoration of the celestial
church and its advancement, even to its summit, and afterwards its
destruction, on account of its dominion also over the holy things of the
church, and on account of its claiming to itself a right over heaven.
A. E. 650.
Dregs (Jer. xlvIII. 11) s. the false principles wherewith the good which
is called Moab is defiled. 2468.
Dregs of the Cup of Trembling (Isa. li. 17) s. mere falses from
which evils are derived. A. E. 724.
Deink, to, s. to perceive and appropriate truths or falses. A. R. 635.
A. C. 5113, 9960. To d. s. to be communicated and conjoined, and is
pred. of what is spiritual. 3089.
Deink Offeeings s. the divine good of truth. 4581.

106 DUN.
Drinking Troughs s. goods of truth. 4017.
Drink Blood, to, s. to falsify the truths of the Word, and imbibe
them in life. A. R. 688.
Driven from the Faces of the Ground, to h& (Gen. iv. 14), s.
to be separated from every truth of the church. 386.
Dromedaries of Midian and Ephah (Isa. Ix. 6) s. doctrinals. 3242.
The knowledges of truth and good. A. E. 324.
Drones cor. to evil uses. D. L. W. 338.
Drop, to, or Distil (Judges v. 4), s. influx and instruction. A. E.
694. Drops upon the grass and herb s. intelligence and wisdom. A. E.
644. Dross (Isa. i. 22) s. the false. A. E. 887.
Drought s. deprivation of truths. A. E. 481.
Drove, Troop, or Company, den. scientifics, also knowledges. ¦ 8767,
4266. D. (Gen. xxix. 3) s. churches and their doctrines. 3770. D.
(Gen. xxx. 40) s. goods and truths, and by setting them for himself alone,
s. separation by virtue of self-derived ability': in a supreme sense, those
goods and truths which the Lord made divine in himself, are here the d.
which he set for himself alone. 4025.
Drum (Gen. xxxi.) s. spiritual good. 4138.
Drunk s. infatuated or insane with regard to spiritual things. A. R.
721. They are called drunkards in the Word who believe nothing but
what they comprehend, and in this spirit inquire into the mysteries of
faith, in consequence of which they must needs fall into many errors.
1072. Drunken without wine (Isa. xxix. 9), are they who are uncon
cerned about the Word, and the truths of faith, and thus have no inclina
tion to know any thing about faith, denying first principles. 1072.
Dry Ground (Gen. vu. 22) s. those in whom all the life of love and
faith was extinguished. 806.
Drying up op the Waters from off the Earth (Gen. viii. 7)
s. the apparent dissipation of falsities in regeneration. 868. To dry up
the waters (Jer. I. 38) s. the vastation of truth. A. E. 131.
Dryness (Jer. xiv. 6) s. where there is no good and truth. 1949.
Ducts s. intelligence from truths. A. E. 401.
DuDAiM, or Mandrakes, a plant said to render barren women fruit
ful. 3942.
Dukes (Exod. xv. 15) s. chief things or principles, thus also all and
singular things.
DuMAH s. all things appertaining to the spiritual church. 3268.
Dumb, the (Isa. xxxv. 6), s. those who on account of ignorance of the
truth, cannot confess the Lord, nor the genuine truths of the church.
A. E. 455.
Dung on the Faces of the Earth (Jer. xvi. 4) s. the filthy infernal
principle, which Is evil defiling the good and truth of the church. A. E.
660. Dungeon or House of a Pit. (Exod. xii. 22.) By being captive
therein, is understood he who is in the corporeal sensual principle, thus
in mere darkness concerning truths and goods, because not so much as
in the faculty of perceiving, Uke they who are interiorly sensiial: thence
it Is, that they are s. who are in the last place. 7950.

EAG. 107
Dunghills (Lam. iv. 5) s. the falses of evil. A. E. 652. D. and
bogs cor. with filthy loves. C. S. L. 431.
Dura Mater. They who belong to that province, are such as during
their lives, when men thought nothing conceming spiritual and celestM
things, neither spake about them, because they were such as beUeved
nothing else to be, but what was natural, and this because they could not
penetrate further ; stiU, however, like others, they had stated times of
di'vine worship, and were good citizens. 4046.
Duration of the first state after death. H. and H. 498. D. In the
world of spirits. H. and H. 426.
Dust s. things terrestrial. 249. Also, what is damned or infernal
A. R. 788. D. (Ezek. xxvi. 12) s. the lowest things which are of the
sensual principle of man. A. E. 1145. D. of the earth (Gen. xxvUi.)
den. good. 1610, 3707. Exterior or natural truths and goods, both of
heaven and the church. (Isa. xl. 12.) A. E. 373.
Dust of the Feet. (Matt. x. 12-14.) In the spiritual world, when
any of the good come among the evil, evil flows into them and disorders
or disturbs them a little while, but only with respect to the ultimates,
which cor. to the soles of the feet.; hence when they turn themselves
away and depart, it appears as if they shook off the d. of their feet behind
them, which is a sign that they are liberated, and that evil adheres only
to them who are in evil. A. E. 366. See Cloud.
Dust and Ashes (Gen. xvlli. 27) s. the Lord's merely human princi
ple from the mother, in respect to his essential divine principle. 2265.
To cast d. on the head, s. interior grief and mourning on account of dam
nation. A. R. 778.
Dutch, the, in the spiritual world, are more flrmly fixed in their re
Uglon than others. T. C. E. 802. They are under the influence of the
spiritual love of trade. T. C. E. 801.
Dwell, fo, s. to live a good Ufe, and consequently, conjunction of the
Lord with man. A. E. 883. To d. and possess (Ps. Ixix. 35, 36) is
pred. of celestial good, but to d., when used alone, is pred. of spiritual
good. 2712.
Dwelling-Places and Assemblies of Mount Zion. (Isa. iv. 5.)
The former means the good of the celestial church, and the latter the
truths of that good. A. E. 694.

E.
E and I. In the third heaven, they are not able to express these two
vowels, but instead of them Y and Eu, because the vowels E and I prop
erly belong to the spiritual class of affections. S. S. 90. H. and H. 241.
Eagle, an, s. the affection of divine truth as to knowledge and under
standing. A. R. 244. Also, inteUectual sight, and consequent thought.
A. R. 246, 561. The face of an e. s. circumspection and providence.
8901. E., In a good sense, s. man's rational principle, and In a bad sense,
his rational principle perverted. Matt. xxiv. 31. D. P. 20. The two
e. (Ezek. xvU. 1, 8) rep. the Jewish and Israelitish churches, both as to
knowledges of trath and consequent intelUgence. A. R. 244. Or the
first e. des. the process of the regeneration of the natural er extemal

108 EAR.
man, by scientifics and knowledge from the Word, and the other e. des.
the process of the regeneration of the spiritual or internal man, by truth
from good. A. E. 281. Flying e. s. knowledges from whence nndei^
standing Is derived ; because when they fly they know and see things ;
and by flying is s. to perceive and instruct. See Rev. iv. 7. A. R. 244.
E. wings (Dan. vii. 3) s. rational principles grounded in man'a proprium.
3901. Ear. They who are dutiful and obedient in another life, belong to
the province of the e., yea, cor. to hearing itself 2542. Those answer
ing to the cartilaginous parts of the e., attend but Utfle to the sense of a
thing ; but those answering to the more interior parts, attend more per^
fectiy. The nature of the interior parts may be known from their
uses. 4656. The region where the e.. is, cor. to obedience alone, without
.affection. 4326.
Ear of Corn den. exterior natural truths or scientifics. 5212.
Ears and Eyes, when pred. of Jehovah, s. infinite will and infinite
intelUgence. Infinite will Is providence, and infinite intelligence is fore
sight. 3869.
Early Rising s. to perceive clearly, also the Ught of confirmation
from celestial good. 2540.
Earrings were of two sorts, viz., such as were applied above the
nose to the forehead, and such as were applied to the ears ; those which
were applied above the nose to the forehead, were badges rep. of good ;
and those which were applied to the ears, were badges rep. of obedience,
and are e. but in the original tongue, both sorts are expressed by the
same term. 4561. E. (Gen. xxxv.) are insignia rep. of obedience ;
consequently, they s. things actual, for to obey, involves to do a thing in
act. 4551. E. of gold s. those things which appertain to simple good.
3103. Ears of Spikes of Corn (Gen. xU.) s. scientifics of the natural prin
ciple. 6212.
Earth s. all inferior things cor. to internal and superior things, as
inferior, rational, and natural things, whereof also things celestial and
spiritual are pred. ; by reason of cor., these inferior things are such as are
in the inferior heavens, and also in the church, and in external worship,
and likewise such as are in the literal sense of the Word ; in short, all
things which proceed from things internal, and are fixed and exhibited in
things external, as being things natural, are called e. and the Lord's foot
stool. 2162. E. Is sometimes used to den. the people or men who are
out of the church; it is rarely used in the Word to den. the whole globe
ofthe e., unless at the same time it s. the whole human race, with respect
to their state as a church, or as not a church. 1066. E., in an opp.
sense, si damnation, because when there Is no church in man, there is
damnation ; in the last sense, e. Is mentioned in Isa. xiv. 12, xxi. 9, xxvi
19, 21, xxix. 4, xlvii. 1, Ixni. 6 ; Lam. 11. 10; Ezek. xxvi. 20, xxxii. 24;
Num. xvi. 29, 33, xxvi. 10, and in other places. A. R. 285. E. s. the
church, and sometimes the church in a desolate state, or where there is
no church. 620. The e. o. the church as to good, or the good of the
church. A. E. 366. E. empty and void (Gen. i. 2) s. man before re
generation. 17. E. (Gen. 11. 5) s. the external of^the spiritual man.
90. E. (Gen. viii. 13) s. the will of man which is nothing else bu* lust:

EAS. 109
his ground is in his inteUectual part, wherein truths are sown, and not at
aU m his will part, which in the spiritual man is separated from the intel
lectual 896. E. (Isa. Ix. 80) s. the internal spiritual man, because
therein the church Is, which, in general, by e. is s. A. E. 365. The e.
which helped the woman, and swallowed the flood which the dragon cast
out of his mouth (Rev. xll. 16), s. those In the old church who'^are not
dragons (although amongst the, dragons who separate faith from charity),
because they are In ignorant simplicity, and live the life of faith, which Is
charity. A. E. 764. E. s. the church as consisting of the nations and
people there ; and fleld, the church as to the dissemination of divine
truth and its reception. A. E. 388. E. is distinguished from ground, as
the man of the church and the church itself are distinguished from each
other, or as love and faith are distinguished. 6G2. E., land, ground, and
field are frequently mentioned In the Word, and by e., when applied in a
good sense, is s. the Lord's kingdom In the heavens and In the e. 'The
same is s. by ground, but in a more confined sense ; the same Is also s. by
field, but in a sense stIU more confined. 3310. The e. and sea (Eev.
xi. 6) s. the inferior heavens. A. E. 609. The spirits of this e., In the
grand man, have relation to the extemal sense. E. U. 89. The princi
pal reason why the Lord was willing to be bom on our e., and not on
another, was because of the Word, in that it might be written on our e.,
and when written, be afterwards published throughout the whole e., and
when once published, be preserved to all posterity, and thus that it might
be made manifest, even to all In another life, that God was made man.
E. U. 113. In every other e. (besides this) divine truth Is manifested by
word of mouth, by spirits and angels, but this manifestation is confined to
famiUes ; for mankind in most e. live distinct according to families, where
fore, divine truth, thus revealed by spirits and angels, is not conveyed far
bej'ond the limits of families, and unless a new revelation constantly suc
ceeds, truth is either perverted or perishes ; it is otherwise on our e.,
where divine truth, which is the Word, remains forever in its integrity.
E. U. 120.
Earth, lower, is proximately beneath the feet, and the region round
about to a small distance ; there most persons are after death, before they
are elevated into heaven ; mention is made also of this e. In the Word
throughout; beneath it are the places of vastation, which are called pits;
below those places and round about, to much extent, are hells. 4728.
Earthquakes s. concussions, paroxysms, Inversions, and distractions,
i.e., separations or tearlngs away from heaven, of all things appertaining
to the church. The end ofthe church is likewise des. in the prophets by
concussions, overturnings, and sinkings of the earth, and other circum
stances, which attend e. Consequently, e. s. changes of the state of the
church. A. E. 331, 711. E. happen In the spiritual world. A, E. 315,
331. Ease. The joy and blessedness of heaven does not consist in e., but
in active exercises of use. 6410.
East, the, s. the Lord. 101. Jehovah himself, as to love. 1451.
Love in a clear perception. H. and H. 150. Land ofthe e. (Gen. xxv.
6) s. the good of faith. 3249. E., in an opp. sense, s. self-love. A. E.
422. East Wind, the, and the East, in the genuine sense, den. love to the

110 EFF.
Lord, and love towards the neighbor; hence, in the opp. senie, they den.
self-love, and the love of the world. 5216. Thee.w. s. the dispersion of
falses and evils. 842. The e. w. s. those things which are of lusts and of
fantasies thence derived, which is manifest from the passages in the Word
where it is named. 6244.
Eat, to, den. communication, conjunction, and appropriation. 2187.
The act of eating with man, cor. with sqlentifics in the world of spirits.
1480. To e. of the tree of life, in a spiritual sense, is to be intelligent
and wise from the Lord ; and to e. ofthe tree of the knowledge of good
and evil. Is to be InteUigent and wise from self C. S. L. 353. To e. and
drink s. appropriation and conjunction by love and charity. 2187, 2343.
To e. and to drink (Luke xvii. 28) s. to live to self and the world, and to
appropriate to self evils and falses ; to buy and to sell, s. to acquire to
themselves those things, and to communicate them to others ; and to plant
and to build, =. to confirm themselves in them, and to live in them. A. E.
840. Eber s. a new church, which may be called another ancient church.
1217. The external things of worship. A. E. 614.
Ebony (1 Kings x. 18) s. divine truths in ultimates. A. E. 253.
Ecclesiastic, its necessity and limits defined. 10.793.
Eden, the garden of, s. love from the Lord, heaven, and the church,
and the Lord himself In a supreme sense. 99, 4447. E., in a bad sense,
s. the love of self and ofthe world. 130. E. s. love to the Lord, and the
garden of Jehovah, wisdom thence derived. (Isa. 11. 3.) A. E. 721.
A. C. 5376
Eder, the tower of (Gen. xxxv. and Joshua xv. 21), s. the progression
of what is holy to Interior things. 4599.
Edge of the Swoed (Gen. xxxiv. 26) s. what is false and evil in a
state of combat. 4501.
Edge. To have the teeth set on e. (Ezek. xviii. 24) s. the appropria
tion ofthe false from evil. A. E. 556.
Edom, in a good sense, s. the Lord's human essence ; also the strength,
power, or good of the natural principle. In an opp. sense, the natural
man originating in self-love, which despises and rejects all trath, whence
comes the devastation thereof 3322. E. (Obad. ver. 11) s.the truth of
the natural man, and in an opp. sense, the false. A. E. 811. The field
of E. (Gen. xxxu. 3) s. truths derived from good in the Lord's divine
natural principle. 4241. E. and Moab, in many passages are named
together, bccxuse they s. those who are principled in good; but the differ
ence is, that E. den. the good of the natural principle, to which are ad
joined the doctrinals of truth ; whereas Moab den. natural good, such as
hcis place with those, with whom such doctrinals are not conjoined. The
former and the latter appear alike In their external form, but not in their
internal. 8322,
Education. The order of progression by e., is apparent from scientific
to celestial truths, but in reality it Is the celestial which flows in through
the successive degrees, and adapts rational and scientific truth to itself.
E. of infants in heaven. H. and H. 334-44. 1495.
Effect, the. Is the continent and basis of causes and ends, and these
actuaUy are In the e. D. L W. 212. All e. in the universe are pro
duced by two things ; viz., Ufe and nature. I. 10.

EKE. Ill
Effigy, the, of man such as he is m general, is such also in the least
things of his wUl 6671. A spirit Is known by his ideas; and, what is
wonderful, there is in each of his ideas his image, or e. 1008.
Effluvium. There is an e. around every vegetable, animal, and man.
With man after death, it is his sphere or love. 10.130.
Efflux. _ Influx adapts Itself to e. T. C. R. 814.
Effort, Is in first principles and lost, In the spiritual world, and thence
in the natural. A. Cr. 96.
Egg, an. Spiritual life successively comes forth from whatsoever age,
as from an e. ; the age of infancy is, as it were, an e. for the age of child
hood, and the age of childhood "is, as It were, an e. for the age of adoles
cence and youth, and this latter is an e. for adult age. 4378.
Egypt s. the natural man in conjunction with the spiritual, and in such
case the affection of truth. But in the opp. sense, it s. the natural man
separated from the spiritual, and in that case, insanity in spiritual things.
For the Egyptians cultivated the science of correspondences, whence
came their hierocrlj-phics, which science they afterwards turned into
magic, and made it idolatrous. A. R. 503. E. in a good sense, s. faith
conjoined to charity, but In a bad sense, faith separate from charity.
A. E. 654. E., in a bad sense, s. the scientifics of the natural man, which
of itself endeavors to enter into heavenly arcana, and hence perverts,
denies, and profanes truths divine. 1164, 4735. E. s. scientifics, and
Ethiopians knowledges. (Dan. xl. 43.) 117. The rivers E. and Eu
phrates (Gen. XV. 18) s.the extension of things spiritual and celestial.
. 1866. The labor of E. s. sciences, and the merchandise of Cush, and the
Sabeans, s. the knowledges of things spiritual, which are serviceable to
those who acknowledge the Lord. (Isa. xlv. 14.) 1164.
Egypt and Memphis (Hosea ix. 6) s. those who wish to be wise In
things divine, by a power in themselves and their scientifics. 273.
Egypt, Sin, and No (Ezek. xxx. 16, 16), s. the scientifics and faUa
cies, which are of the natural man, and oppose the reformation of man by
fruths from the Word. A. E. 721.
Egyptians, the, rep. those who are in natural science, thus the natu
ral, but the Hebrews, those who are of the church, thus respectively the
spiritual ; the E. also held the Hebrews so vile, as servants, that it was an
abomination to them to eat with the Hebrews (Gen. xUII. 32), and also
the sacrifices offered by the Hebrews were an abomination to them.
(Exod. viii. 26.) 5013.
Eight s. good. A. R. 739.
Eighteen (3 X 6) s. things of combat. 1709.
Eighteen Thousand s. all the truths from doctrine encompassing
and defending the church. A. E. 438.
Eighth Day, the, den. every beginning, consequently, continuation.
This is one reason why the sabbath was changed from the seventh day to
the first, that is, by way of continuation, the e. d., which den. the begin
ning of a new christian church, at the end of the Jewish church. 2633.
Eighth Mountain. (Rev. xvii. 11.) By the beast being the e. m. is s.
divine good. A. R. 739.
Eighty s. temptations. 1963.
Eject s. to exterminate. 2657.
Ekron. Belzebub the god of E., s.the god of every false. A. E. 740.

112 ELE.
El and Elohim a. the divine spiritual principle, but with this differ
ence, that El s. truth in the will and act, or the good of truth ; whereas
Elohim, in the plural, is used to s. aU truths which are from the Lord.
4402. Elam (Isa. xxi. 1) s. faith originating in charity, consequently, the in
ternal church. 1228. E. (Jer. xllx. 34) s. the falsification of doctrine.
S. E. L. P. p. 28. E. (Jer. xlix. 35) s. the science of the natural man,
and thence faith. A. E. 357. E. (Jer. xUx. 36) s. those who are in the
knowledges of faith, and not at the same time in any charity. A. E.
411. El-Bethel (Gen. xxxiv. 7, and xxxv.) s. an holy natural principle ;
for when the Lord made his human divine, he first made it holy; the
difference between making divine, and holy, is this, that the divine is
Jehovah himself; whereas the holy is, what is from Jehovah ; the former
is the divine esse, but the latter, is what thence exists. When the Lord
glorified himself, he also made his human the divine esse, or Jehovah.
4569. Elder Beother (Gen. x. 21) s. the internal church. 1222.
Elder Servant of the House (Gen. xxiv. 2) s. the Lord's natural
principle. 3019.
Elders of Israel, the (Deut. i. 13, 15), rep. celestial men. 121.
Eldees, the twenty-four (Rev. iv.), s. all the truths and goods of the
church in heaven and in earth, or all who are of the Lord's church.
A. R. 233, 251. The twenty-four e. (Rev. xi.) s. all in heaven, specifi
cally in the spiritual heaven. A. R. 521. The twenty-four e. and the four.
animals (Rev. vu. and xix.) s. the superior heavens. A. R. 869, 808. E.
and disciples (Matt. xix. 28) s. the same as tribes. A. E. 258. The e.
(Joel li. 1 6) s. the wise, and those that suck the teats, the innocent. 6608.
Elealeth s. men of the extemal church who explain the Word, to
favor the loves of the world. A. E. 911.
Eldaah den. fruths according to which they Uve. 8240-2. See
Midian. Eleazee, the son of Aaron, s. docfrlnals derived from the essential
doctrine of charity. 7230.
Eleazer and Ithamar, the two sons of Aaron, s. the Lord as to his
divine natural. 9812.
Elect. The Lord is so called, as to his divine good, and servant, as
to his divine trath. A. E. 409. By the chosen, or e., is not meant that
any are elected by predestination, but they who are with the Lord are so
called. A. R. 744. By the e., spoken of in the Word, are understood
those who are in the life of good, and in that of traths from thence.
3765. " To gather his e. from the four winds, from one extreme of heaven
to the other," s. the institution of the new church ; the e. are they who
are in the good of love and faith ; the four winds are all the states of
good and truth, and from the one extreme of heaven to the other, are the
internals and externals of the church. A. E. 418. A. C. 4060.
Elect and Men-Servants (Isa. Ixv. 9) s. the good things and fruths
of the church. 2567.
Election. All are elected and predestined to heaven. T. C. R. 664.
After death the Lord elects those who have lived weU. T. C. R. 664.
Elephant s. the natural man as to good. A. E. 455.

EMI. 113
Elevation, all, is derived from things spiritual and celestial, inasmuch
as by these things, man is e. towards heaven. 81 71. All e. in a state of
temptation, is made by divine truth. 8170.
Eleven a. a state not yet full, but still a receptible state, such as exists
with well-disposed boys and infants. A. E. 194.
Eliakim (Isa. xxii. 21, 22) s. those who have the faith of charity.
A. E. 206.
Elias den. the prophetical books of the Old Testament. 2606.
Eliezer (Exod. xvUi. 4) s. the quaUty of the good of truths among
those who are within the church. 8651.
Eliezee of Damascus (Gen. xv. 2) is the extemal church. 1790.
Elijah rep. the Lord as to the Word. 2762.
Elim (Exod. XV. 27) s. a state of illustration and of affection, thus of
consolation after temptation. 8367.
Elisha, as weU as Elijah, rep. the Lord as to the Word. A. R. 47.
Elishah, Taeshish, Kitthim, and Dodanim (Gen. x. 4), s. so many
several doctrinals respecting ritual observances, and derived from exter
nal worship prcvaiUng with Javan. 1156.
Elm s. same as oak, perceptions grounded in scientifics. 1442, 2466.
Elohim s. all traths which are fi-om the Lord. 4402. See El.
Elon the Hittitb den. truth from another source than what was real
and genuine. 3470.
Eloquence. Eloquent words s. joy of mind. 6414.
Elparan s. extension of persuasions of the false. 1674.
Emaciate, or to make lean, s. to remove evils from falses not of evil
A. E. 406.
Embalm, to, s. a preservation from the contagion of evil. 6695.
Emblems cor. to sacred things. 4581, 4967.
Embrace, to, s. affection. 3807.
Embitter den. resistance by falses. 6420.
Embroidered. What is e. s. the scientific principle of the natural
man. 9688. A. E. 242.
Embroiderer, Inventor, and Weaver, s. the three principles,
called natural, spiritual, and celestial. 9916.
Embryo, an. In the womb, cor. to the truth of the doctrine derived from
the good of celestial love. A. E. 810. Embryos and new-born infants,
have not sensation or voluntary action, until their lungs are opened and
thereby an influx be given ofthe one into the other. 3887.
Emerald (Rev. iv. 3) s. the appearance of the divine sphere of the
Lord in the lowest heavens. A. R. 232. E., purple, broidered-work,
fine linen, coral, and agate (Ezek. xxvu. 16), s. the knowledges of good.
1232. Emerods, the, whereby the Philistines were smitten (1 Sam. v. 6), s.
natural loves, which, when separated from spiritual love, are unclean.
And since gold cor. to good, therefore the golden e., mentioned in the
same passage, s. natural loves purified and made good. D. P. 326. A. C.
3322. E. and mice (1 Sam. v. 6) s. falses and evils. A, E. 700.
Emims, Rephaims, Enakims, and Samsummims (Deut. ii. 9, 10, 11,
18, 19, 21), s. those who were tainted with persuasions of evil and the
feJse. 2468.

114 ENE.
Eminence, if, and opulence are ends, they are curses, if means, they
are blessings. A. Cr. 76. ...,,.
Emissary Spirits. The communications of societies with other socie
ties are effected by the spirits whom they send forth, and by whom they
speak ; these spirits are called subjects. 6856.
Empires. Societies have been transformed into e., by the loves of self,
the world raling. 7364.
Empty s. where there is nothing trae, because nothing good. 4744.
To e. (Gen. xxiv. 20) s. to separate. 3095. E. s. where there is noth
ing good, and void, where there is nothing true. (Gen. 1 2.) 17.
Emptying Out (Gen. xlll. 35) den. to do use from truths. 5529.
Emulation, envy, s. to emulate and to chide. 4702.
Enakims s. those tainted with persuasions of evil and false. 2468.
Encamp, to, s. to arrange according to heavenly order. 4236. To
e. s. the ordination of truth and good. 8130.
Enchantment. To persuade In falses. A. R. 462. S. the perver
sion of good. E. are also mentioned In a,good sense in the Word. Such
the prophets were skilled in, by which they excited good affections, hear
ing, obedience, etc. But inasmuch as evU affections were excited by the
evil, they were severely prohibited. A. E. 590.
Encompass, to (Gen. xix. 4), s. to be contrary, or to attack and
assault with an hostile intention. 2347. Toe. (Gen.xxxvil. 7) s. access
to adore. 4688.
End. The e, regarded makes the man, and such as the e.-is, such is
the man, consequently, such is the human principle appertaining to him
after death. 4054.
End or Extremity of the Field (Gen. xxiii. 9), s. a littie of the
church, which may appear from the description of land, of ground, and of
fields, In the Word. Their middle s. much, but their extreme s. little.
This extreme is also caUed circuit ; the reason is, because about the ex
treme the rep. expires. 2936.
End of Ceeation, the, exists in its ultimates, that all things may
return to the creator. D. L. W. 167.
End of Days s. process of time. 347.
End, Cause, and Effect cor. to the three discrete degrees of simul
taneous order. I. 18. See Degrees.
Ends of the Eaeth. (Isa. 1 v. 15.) The isles and the e. of the earth,
in the Word, s. those who are more remote from the truths and goods of
the church, because they have not the Word, and are thence in igno
rance. A. E. 304. See Isles.
Endeavoes are internal acts of the will in which good works must be,
in order that they may exist, and these internal acts ought to close in ex
ternal acts, in order that they may abide. A. R. 868, 875.
Endueance (Rev. li. 19) s. study and labor in acquiring and teaching
trath. A.R. 129. Word of e. (Rev. ill 10) s. spiritual combat, which is
temptation. A. R. 185. To endure to the end (Matt. xxiv. 8) s. not to
yield in temptations. 3488.
Eneglaim s. those who shall insfruct the natural man. 40.
Enemies are evil and false principles. 2851. E. (Ps. ex. 1) s. things
natural and rational, perverted and defiled. 2162. Those who are in
wardly against the good of love, and the trath of doctrine, but not out-.

ENT. 115
wardl) so. (Rev. xi. 12.) A. E. 671. E. s. the falses of evil, and foes
the evils themselves. A. E. 642.
Enemies and Haters (Num. x. 81, 36) s. falses and evils from hell
A. E. 700.
Engedi, fishers from, s. those who shall instract in the truths of faith.
40. English. The best of the E. in the spiritual world, are arranged in
the centre, because they have interior intellectual light, which they derive
from the Uberty of speaking and writing, and thereby of thinking. T. C. R.
806. Conversation with E. bishops, and George H. A. R. 716.
Engraver in Stone (Exod. xvln. 11) s. the good of love, thus the
things pertaining to the will of the regenerate man, for this Is from the
good of love ; because the voluntary principle of the regenerate man re
ceives the good of love, and his Intellectual principle receives the truths
of faith. 9846.
Engeavings of a Signet, or Seal (Exod. xxviii. 11), is the celestial
form of all truths, as it exists in the understanding ofthe regenerate man ;
for therein the truths of faith are disposed into a celestial form, and from
thence it is, that the regenerate mau Is an heaven in a little form. 9846.
Enlarge and Extend, to (Isa. liv. 2), s. the fructification of good,
and the multiplication of truth. A. E. 799.
Enlighten. To ill. in truths. A. E. 391.
Enlightened, to be. Those who love and will truths from the Lord
are e., when they read the Word, for the Lord is present in it, and speaks
to every one according to his capacity. A. Cr. 75.
En-Mishpat, or the Fountain of Judgment, or the Fountain of Mish-
pat-Cadesli (Gen. xlv. 7), s. contention about truths, and thus continua
tion. 1678.
Enmity s. the e. between man's proprium, and the Lord. D. P. 211.
Enoch (Gen. v. 18) s. the seventh church from Adam, and which
consisted of those who had framed doctrines out of the things which had
been objects of perception in the most ancient and the following churches,
with design that such doctrine should serve as a rale whereby to know
what was good and true ; which is s. by these words : ver. 22, " E. walked
with God." And by the translation of E., ver. 24, is s. that as such doc
trine at that time was not allowable, it was preserved for the use of pos
terity. 613, 516-521. The state and quality of perception with those
who were called E., was a kind of general obscure perception, without
any distinctness ; for the mind in such case determines its intuition to
doctrinals, out of or without itself 522.
Enos the Son of Seth (Gen. iv. 26) s. a church which accounted
charity to be the principal of faith. 438, 439.
Ensign, a sign of combat. A. E. 411.
Ensnared den. destruction of spiritual life. 9348.
Entangled. Confusion as to things ofthe church. 8133.
Enter, to (Gen. vU. 1), s. to be prepared. 711. To e. into the ark
(Gen. vii. 9) s. protection. 748. To e. in (Rev. in. 20^ when pred.
concerning the Lord, s. to conjoin himself with man. A. E. 251. A. R,
219. Enthusiasm. Visions caused by false persuasions. 1968.
Enthusiasts. None but enthusiastic spirits speak with e. A. Cr 74

116 EQU.
Entire, to be, den. without blemish, unspotted. 7837.
Entity. Exp. D. L. W. 43.
Entrails. " And they came to their e." (Gen. xU. 21), s. interior
sxterminatlon. 6258.
Entrance. To enter in, s. communication. 6901.
¦ Entwisted Tree, an (Ezek. xx. 28), s. those things which are not
dictated by the Word, but by the scientific proprium of man. 2831.
Entwisting (Ezek. xxxi. 1) s. scientifics. 2588
Enunciations. The historical and prophetical parts of the ancient
Word. Ai E. 11.
Envelope, or covering. Exp. D. L. W. 194.
Environs. The things which constitute the e.. In the internal sense,
s. things suitable and proper, because all truths joined to good, are
arranged Into serieses, and the serieses are such that, in the midst, or in
the inmost of every one, there is a truth joined to good, and round
about this midst, or inmost, are the traths proper and suitable thereto.
5343. Envy, to (Gen. xxvi 14), s. not to comprehend. 3410.
Ephah, an, has respect to good. 8540. See Omer.
Ephesus, the church of (Eev. ii. 1), s. those in the church who pri
marily respect truths of doctrine, and not good of Ufe. A. E. 73.
Ephod, Aaron's, s. all the external of the spiritual kingdom, or divine
truth in an external form. 9824. The conservation of good and truth
in the spiritual kingdom, or, which is the same, the conservation of the
spiritual kingdom in the whole work and power is s. by the two onyx
stones placed upon the shoulders of Aaron's e., in which were engraved
the names ofthe sons of Israel 9855.
Ephraim, in the prophetic Word, s. the inteUectual principle of ti-uth
and good, perteunlng to the spiritual church. 3969. E. s. the under
standing of the Word In the church, both true and false. U. T. 247.
E. and Manasseh rep. faith and charity. 367. E., Benjamin, and
Manasseh (Ps. Ixxx. 1, 2) are the three principles proper to the spiritual
church. 3969. E. s. the intellectual principle of^ the church, Israel Its
spiritual principle, and Judah its celestial principle ; and because the
intellectual principle of the church is s. by JE., therefore, it is often said
of E., that he goes away into Egypt and into Assyria, for by Egypt are
s. scientifics, and by Assyria the reasonings therein grounded ; both the
former and the latter are pred. ofthe intellectual principle. 5354.
Ephrata o. the Word as to its natural sense, and Bethlehem, the
Word as to its spiritual sense, and there the Lord ¦was willing to bo born,
because he is the Word. A. E. 700. E. (Gen. xxxv. and Ps. cxxxli. 6)
s. the spiritual of the celestial principle, in a former state, the new state
succeeding that. Is called Bethlehem. 4594. E. and the fields of the
wood (Ps. cxxxil. 6) s. the spiritual and natural senses of the Word.
A. E. 684.
Ephron (Gen. xxili. 8, 17) s. those with whom the good and trath of
faith, v/hlch are the constituents ofthe church, might be received. 2933,
2969. Ep.rsTLES OP THE AposTLES. Scc Evangelitts.
Equilibrium. Man is kept (as to his mind) in a state between
heaven and hell, and thua in a state of e., to the intent that he may be in

ESS. 117
a free state for reformation. 5982. E. itself is in the world of spirits.
H. and H. 600. Everywhere in the spiritual world there is an e. between
heaven and between hell, and where there is an e., then two contrary
forces continually act against one another ; the one acts, and the other
reacts ; and where there is continual action and reaction, there is a con
tinual combat. Hence all things of heaven are caUed an army, and also
aU things of hell A. E. 573.
Ee (Gen. xxxviii. 3) s. the quaUty of the false derived from the evU
of self-love, which prevailed in the Jewish church, or the false principle
of faith. 4822, 4830.
Erech s. different kinds of worship. 1082.
Erect, to be, s. to look to things celestial. 248.
Ernesti, communication by an intermediate spirit. 3749.
Error, if there be sin in it, s. what is adverse. 5625.
Esau, in a good sense, s. the good of the natural man, and in an opp.
sense, the evil of self-love. 3322. E. first rep. the natural good of the
Lord's infancy, which was divine from the father, but human from the
mother. 3599. E. (Gen. xxv.) s. the Lord's divine natural principle,
as to his divine good. 3302. E. (Gen. xxviii. 6, etc.) s. the truth of
good in the natural principle. 3677. E. (Gen. xxxii. 3) s. celestial
good in the natural principle. 4239.
Esau and Edom, in an opp. sense, rep. those who turn away from
good, and altogether despise truth In consequence of self-love. 3322.
Esau and Jacob. (Gen. xxvll.) E. rep. natural good in the Lord,
which should be made divine, and J. natural truth in the Lord, which
should be made divine. 8599. E. and J. (Gen. xxvll.) rep. the divine
good and divine truth of the Lord's divine natural principle, as conjoined
with each other like brethren, which principles, considered in themselves,
are nothing else but one power (or potency) together to form and receive
actual good and truth. But this rep. was after that the Lord had reduced
to order the natural principle as to good and truth in himself, so that it
might receive the divine principle, and after that he had successively
expelled all the human principle which was from the mother. 3599.-
Escape, to, den. liberation from damnation by remains. 5899.
EsEK [Contention] (Gen. xxvi. 20) s. a denial ofthe internal sense of
the Word. 3427.
EsHCHOL rep. the angels who were attendant on the Lord. 1706.
Espousals, love of thine (Jer. ii. 2), s. the state of the reformation
and regeneration of man, while from natural he is made spiritual. A. E.
730. Esse, the, of man, is from his father. 6041. The e. of the Ufe of
every one is that from which he is conceived, and the existere of life
from that e., is the human in form. This was the case with the Lord.
10.738. The e. of truth Is good, and the e. of thought is wIU. 9995.
The essential e. of all things is the divine good of divine love. 10.125,
10.262. Essence. There is one only e., one only substance, and one only
form, from which aU the e., substances, and forms which were created,
are. D. P. 157. The divine essence Is divine love and divine wisdom.
U. T. 36-48. The divine e. is one and individual. D. L. W. 35. That
which is supreme, being also the inmost, constitutes the very e. of aU that

113 EUN.
is derived from it ; and the e., like a soul, forms them into a body after its
own image. B. E. 40. E. without form, and form without e., is not
anything. U. T. 367.
Essentials. There are three e. in the church; viz., an acknowledg
ment of the Lord's divinity, an acknowledgment of the holiness of the
Word, and the life which is' called charity. D. P. 259. There are three
e. in the Lord, which are caUed father, son, and holy spirit. U. T. 139.
Essentials of Faith, the, which are necessary to salvation, are ex
pressed in the letter of the Word, such as they are in the inteunal sense.
(See Deut. 4-6 and several other passages.) 2225. S. S. 56.
Eternal, Is a term specificaUy applicable to the Lord's divine existere,
or to his divine wisdom. 3701. E. is also pred. of the divine celestial or
good, when generation is pred. of the divine spmtual, or trath. (See
Exod. In. 15 ; xxvll 21, etc.) 9789.
Eternity. In the other life, they can think of the essence and
omnipresence of God from e., that is, of God, before the creation of
the world, Inasmuch as they think of the essence of God from e. abstracted
from time, and of his omnipresence abstracted from space, and thus com
prehend such things as transcend the ideas of the natural man. C. S. L.
326, 329.
Etham. The children of Israel journeying to E., den. the second state
ofthe spiritual after their liberation. 8103.
Ethers are natural forces. Exp. A. Cr. 96. Varieties of sight would
not be given unless the e. in ita laws were constant. D. P. 190.
Ethiopia a. the knowledges of love and faith. 117. E. (Zeph. iii.
10) s. those who are in possession of celestial things, such as love, charity,
and works of charity. 349. E., In a bad sense, s. the Interior knowledges
of the Word applied to confirm false principles. 1164.
Ethiopian and Leopard. (Jer. xiii. 23.) E. s. evil in its form, and
1 the false of evil. A. E. 780.
Eucharist den. the celestial things of faith and love. 3880.
Eunuch den. the natural man as to good, and as to truth ; but specifi
cally, the natural man as to good. 5081. E. (Isa. Ivi. 3, 6) den. the
natural man as to good, and the son of the stranger, the natural man as
to truth ; for the church of the Lord is external and internal ; they who
are of the external church are natural, and they who are of the internal
church are spiritual ; they who are natural, and yet are in good, are e.,
and they who are in truth, are the sons of the stranger; and whereas the
truly spiritual or Internal [men] cannot be given, except within the
church ; therefore, also by the sons of the stranger, are s. they who arc
out of the church, or the Gentiles, and who yet are in truth, according to
their religious principle, and by c. they who are in good. 5081. E.
(Matt. xix. 12) s. those who are subjects of the celestial marriage ; born
from the womb, those who are like the celestial angels ; made of men,
those who are like the spiritual angels ; and made of themselves, those
who are Uke angelic spirits, not so much influenced by charity, as by obe
dience. 394. Those who are In the natural marriage of good and truth
(or In the natural degree of regeneration), are understood by those who
make themselves e. for the kingdom of heaven's sake; for the natural, by
knowledges and sciences, acquire to themselves natural light (lumen), and
thereby the good of Ufe, according to that, the affection, and thence con
science. A. E. 710. C. S. L. 156.

EVL 119
Euphrates, the river, s. interior reasonings, whereby those who are
in the doctrine of justification by faith alone "confirm themselves. A. E.
444. _ The all of the church as to good, and also as to evil A. E. 410.
The interiors of man's mind, which are called ratlonals. A. E. 444.
A. C. 118. Rational things bordering upon, or bounding the spiritual
things of tiie church. A. R. 444. E. In a bad sense, s. reasonings full
of falses, and thence Insanities. A. R. 444. E. (Ps. Ixxx. 9, 10) s. the
sensual and scientific principle. 120.
Europe s. those to whom the Word Is about to come. A. R. 34. In
a spiritual or angelical Idea, Europe den. the north. A. E. 21.
Evangelists. The Lord spake the Word, written by the E,, in many
cases, from his own mouth, and the rest from the spirit of his mouth.
S. S. 2. Iu their writings are contained the Lord's words, which include
a spiritual sense, by which there is given immediate communication witij
heaven, but the writings of the apostles, do not contain such a sense,
nevertheless, they are useful books to the church. A. E. 813.
Evangelize, to. Where mention is made of evangelizing and of the
gospel, in the Word, thereby is s. the advent of the Lord. A. E. 612.
Eve Is a name which s. life, which has relation to love. 201, 476.
Evening, In a general sense, s. whatever constitutes man's proprium,
or self hood, but morning, whatever is of the Lord. 22. E. s. an obscure
principle. 3693. E. (Gen. xix. 1) s. the time of visitation. 2318. E.
(Gen. xxiv. 63) s. what is beneath. 3197. The Lord instituted the holy
supper in the e., because the e. rep. the last state and time ofthe church.
A. R. 816.
Evening and Autumn s. decUne of the church. D. L. 73. A. C.
10.135. Evening and Morning. E. s. every preceding state, having relation
to shade, or falsity ; m. is every subsequent state, having relation to truth.
(Gen. i. 6.) 22, 3693.
Evening, Night, and Cock-Crowing. The e. s. a state of the end
ing of faith and charity, which takes place ; when man causes his own day
of judgment, and extinguishes those things which he has Imbibed in his
childhood ; n. Is a state of no faith and charity ; c.-c, or the dawn. Is a state
of the beginning of faith and charity, which takes place ¦when man lo^f es
truths and reformation by them. In which state, if man dies, he remains
therein, and is judged according thereto. A. E. 187.
Even So s. confirmation of what precedes that it would be so. A. E.
40, 979.
Every One (Gen. xx. 7) s. every thing or aU things. 2538.
Evil, all, has its rise from the sensual principle, and also from the
scientific. 251. The origin of e. is from the abuse of the faculties
which are proper to man, and which are called rationality and Uberty.
D. L. W. 264. E. derived from an hereditary principle, and acquired by
actual habit, adheres close to man, in all his particular thoughts, yea In
the smallest constituents of thought, and draws him downwards. 2410.
AU e. is conceived from the devil, as a father, and Is bom from atheistical
faith, as a mother; and on the contrary, all good Is conceived from the
Lord, as a father, and is born from a saving faith, as a mother. A. V.
C. R. 36. Every e. ihto which man is bom of his parents, is im
planted in his natural man ; but not any in his spiritual man, be-

120 EXC.
cause into the spiritual man, he is born of the Lord. C. S. L. 345
Every e. has its limit, which it is not aUowed to pass; when a wicked per
son passes this limit, he plungea himself into punishment. 1857. There
is an e. derived from the false, and a false from e.; the former exists, when
any one from the assumed false principle, that some one particular e. is
not a sin, commits that sin accordingly. But the false from e. exists,
when a man is naturally incUned to the love of some e., and confirma
the propriety thereof, in hia understanding, by arguments drawn from
appearances. 1212, 1679.
Evil Spieits, in another Ufe, are scarce any thing else but lusts and
fantasies, having acquired to themselves no other life ; their fantasies are
such, that they perceive them as realities. 1969.
Evils, the, attendant on man, have several origins, the first from
ancestors to the father, and from the father into man's self; anotiier from
what is actual, which has several origins, in general two ; first, that he
receives e. from others, without his own fault ; and secondly, that he re
ceives from himself, thus with his own fault; what man receives from
othera, without his own fault, is s. by what is torn, in the Word ; but what
he receives from himself, thus with his own fault, is s. by carcass. See
Lev. xvU. 15, 16 ; xxu. 8. 4171. E. which a man thinks allowable, although
he does them not, are appropriated to him. D. P. 81. D. L. W. 118. The
interior e. of man, are derived from the father's side, and the exterior,
from the mother's. 3701. The decalogue teaches what e. are sins. All kinds
of murder, adultery, theft, false witness, with the concupiscences prompting
thereto, are e. which are to be shunned as sins. . No one can shun e. as
sins, so as to have them Inwardly In aversion unless he fights against
them. If any one shuns e. from any other motive, than because they are
sins, he does not shun them, but only conceals them from ihe world.
Dec. 18-114. It is a law of divine providence, that man as of himself,
should remove e. as sins in the extemal man, for thus and no otherwise
the Lord has power to remove e. in the internal man, and at the same
time, in such a case, in the extemal man. U. T. 610-566. D. P. 100-
129. N. J. D. 169-173.
Evils and Falses. Angels excuse e. and f. in man, which e. spirits
excite and condemn. 1088. E. and f. are in all opp. to goods and truths,
because e. and f are diabolical and infernal, and goods and truths are
divine and celestial. D. L. W. 271. E. with i. are with the wicked,
as it were, in the centre, and goods with truths, in the circumference ; but
goods with truths, with the good, are in the centre, and e. with f. in the
circumference. D. P. 86.
Ewe Lambs s. the holiness of innocence. 2720.
ExACTOES s. those who violate traths. A. E. 655.
Exalt, to, s. worship from good by traths. A. E. 411.
Exaltation s. power from an interior principle. 2832.
Examination, self, man is reformed by. D. P. 152, 278.
Excellency of Jacob s. the love and faith ofthe falses. A. E. 675.
Excision, the land of, s. hell. A. E. 740.
Excommunicate, to be cast from the good ofthe church. A. E. 741.
ExcEETiONS, the, and secretions of the human body, are in cor. with
certain spirits. 6380-6.
Excrement of Filth s. evils. (Isa. iv. 4.) 3147.

EXT. 121
Exhalation. By the e. of sphere every deed becomes manifest
7464. Exile and Captivity. To go into e. s. the dissipation of truth, and
to go into c, s. occupation by falses. (Ezek. xll 11.) A. E. 811.
ExiNANiTiON is a term applicable to the Lord's voluntary state of humUi-
ation in the world. U. T. 104-110. E. alsos. a state of desolation and
vastation [in man]. 6360.
Exist, to, nothing can e., unless its esse be in it. 4523, 34.524, 6040,
6066. All and singular the things of nature not only e. from the divine,
or first being, but also continually subsists from him, through the spiritual
world. 775.
Existere or Existence, the, is the external manifestation of the
essence, or esse in a subject and form. U. T. 18, note. E. is pred. of the
Lord, only when he was In the world, and there put on the divine esse ;
but when he was made the divine esse, e. could no longer be pred. of him,
otherwise than as somewhat proceeding from him, which appears as an e. in
him, whereas it is not in him, but from him. 3938.
Exodus, book of The quality ofthe natural man, when subordinate
to the spiritual, and its quality when separated from the spiritual, is fuUy
des. in the internal sense of that book. A. E. 654.
Expanse, the, over the heads of the cherubim (Ezek. i. 26, and x. 1)
s. heaven. A. R. 14. See Earth, Heavens.
Expanses. There are six e., viz., the third, middle, and first heaven ;
the first, middle, and third hell The spirits of the third hell are held in
bonds by those in the third heaven ; those in the middle hell by those in
the nlddle heaven ; those in the first hell by those in the first heaven.
A. Cr. 34.
Expectation of Jesus Christ (Rev. 1 9) s. the new church estab
lished by the Lord, where the divinity of his humanity will be known and
acknowledged. A. E. 49. A. E. 33.
Expel, to be removed. 7980. Cast down and destroyed. 8295.
Expiation or Propitiation is protection from the overflowing of
evil 645. So long as man is in e., he cannot receive the good of love
and the truth of faith. 10.177.
Explications of the Word must be made, as to its internal sense ;
because the inmost or supreme sense transcends the human understand
ing. 6827.
ExPLOEE. To inquire into and search out. A. E. 100.
Exploeation, consists in an exquisite weighing or liberation, to pre
vent the least minimum of the false being conjoined to good, or of truth
to evil 3116.
ExpEESSiONS. How the affections treated of In the Internal sense faU
into natural e. 3605.
Expulsion from the garden, s. the deprivation of wisdom. D. P. 313.
Expurgation, the spiritual affection of truth. A. E. 475.
Extended. Every thing e. belongs to matter. Exp. A. Cr. 33.
Extension, the, of the sphere of perception, or its limits, is propor
tionate to opposites. 2694. Thought diffuses itself into the societies of
spirits and angels round about, and the faculty of understanding and
perceiving is according^ to that e. 6599.
Exterior Man. If the e. m. wholly perverts, or extinguishes that

122 EYE.
which flows in by the interiors, then the interior man is deprived of his
light from heaven, and that part which is towards heaven is shut, and a
communication opened with hell 5427. Whatsoever was from the e.
ra. of the Lord, had with it something hereditary, and thus also evil.
1921. External, the, exists from, and has its essence from the internal, but
it may appear otherwise than according to its essence from the internal
D. P. 224. The e. is regenerated much later, and with greater difficulty,
than the internal. 3469.
External Man. Three things constitute the e. m. ; viz., the rational,
the scientific, and the sensual e. 1580. The e. m., properly so called,
consists of, and is constituted by, scientifics appertaining to the memory,
and by affections appertaining to the love, wherein man is principled,
and also by the sensual things which are proper to spirits, together with
the pleasures which appertain unto spirits. 1718. The e. m. is formed
of things sensual; not such as belong to the body, but such as are derived
from bodUy things ; and this is the case not only with men, but also with
spirits. 976.
External Worship, without internal, is only a foolish babbUng, and
often conceals the most abominable wickedness. 1094.
Extreme, the, ofthe heavens to the e. thereof (Matt. xxiv. 31), s. the
internal and external things of the church. 4060.
Exultation s. delight from good, and gladness s. delight from truth.
A. E. 294.
Eye, the, s. the understanding,, because they cor. ; for as the e. seea
from natural light, so does the understanding from spiritual light, where
fore to see, is pred. of both. A. E. 48. The right e. den. the affection
of good, and the left the affection of truth. The sight of the left e. cor.
to the truths of faith, and the sight of the right e. to their goods. 4410,
6923. The left e. Is the intellectual principle, but the right e. is the
affection of that principle. 2701. The c., or rather its sight, cor. espe
cially to those societies in the other life, which arein paradisiacal scenery ;
these appear above in front, a little to the right, where there are pre
sented gardens in living view, with trees and flowers of so many genera
and species, that those which grow throughout the whole earth, bear but
a small proportion to them In number. This heaven is distinguished into
several heavens, to which cor. singular the things which are in the camersis
ofthe e. 4528. The heaven of those who appertain to the province of
the interior e., and who are to the right in fi-ont, in a small degree of
elevation, are encompassed with an atmosphere of very small continued
rainbows. 1623. E., when spoken of the Lord, s. divine wisdom, omnis
cience, and providence. A. E. 48.
Eyes, In the Word, s. the understanding, and thence by the eyesight
inteUigence, and when spoken of the Lord, his divine wisdom Is under
stood. A. E. 48. To have the e. opened, s. an Impression from the
Interiors. (Gen. 111. 7, Num. xxiv. 34, and 1 Sam. xlv. 27, 29, etc.) 212.
E. (Gen. XIX. 14) s. the rational principle. 2403. It is said the chern-
blms were full of e. before and behind (Eev. iv.), which s. the divine
wisdom and divine love contained in the Word. A. E. 240, 246. The
spiritual heavens cor. to the e. A. E. 831. All infants in the graiid
man are In the province of the e. ; those in the right are of a celestial

FAC. 123
genius ; and those in the left of a spiritual genius. H. and H. 333.
Those in that province are in great powers of inteUection and lucid per
ception, and are more keenly intellectual than others. H. and H. 96.
Eye-Salve (Eev. ill 18) s. a medicine whereby the understanding is
healed. For e.-s. Is an ointment composed of meal and oil ; and by the
cor. of these in a spiritual sense, the spiritual eyes of man are opened.
A. E. 214. A. E. 245.
Eyes and Teeth. (Gen. xlix. 1 2.) " His e. being redder than wine,"
s. divine wisdom, and " his t. being whiter than milk," s. justice. 4007.
Ezekiel (the prophet) and John rep. the doctrine of trath and the
Word, and thence exploration, made amongst the men of the church, as
to their Internal state of reception : hence they were both commanded to
eat a book. A. E. 619.
Ezion-Geber (1 Kings xix. 26) s. the ultimates of the church, which
are sciences comprehending the knowledges of truth and good. A. E.
614.

Face, the, cor. to the mind. 4791, 4805. The f (Eev. iv.) cor. to
affection. A. E. 280. F., when pred. of the Lord, s. mercy, peace, and
good. 222, 223, 2434. In an opp. sense, anger and aversion, because a
bad man is angry and turns himself away. A. E. 939. They in the
oth^ life appear without a f., who have nothing of rational life; for when
no f. appears, it is a sign that there Is no cor. of the interiors with the
grand man, inasmuch as every one appears in the light of heaven, In the
other life, according to cor. ; hence the infernals appear in horrible
deformity. 5387. The f rep. spiritual and celestial things existing in
teriorly with man. 5571. To cover the f. (Ezek. xli. 12) s. that truth
should not at all be seen. 5044. To fall upon the f of any one s. influx.
6499. Face of the Deep (Gen. 1 2) s. the lust ofthe unregenerate man, and
the falsities thence originating. 18.
Face of the Earth, the, in the spiritual world is altogether like the
face of the church, among the spirits and angels there ; the most beautiful
face is where the angels of the superior heavens dwell ; and it is also
beautiful where the angels of the interior heavens dwell ; but unbeautlful
where evil spirits are. A.E. 417.
Face of the Father, to see the (Matt, xviii. 10), s. to receive divine
good from the Lord. A. E. 254.
Face of Jehovah, or of the Lord, the, s. the divine principle itself
in its essence, which is divine love and divine wisdom, consequently, him
self. The same is s. by the sun sliining in his strength. (Eev. 1. 6.) A.R.
53. The f. of J. (Num. vi. 25) s. divine love ; by making his face to
shine is s. the influx of divine truth ; and by lifting up his face upon us
is s. the influx of divine good. A. E. 340. The f of the L., in a proper
sense, is the sun ofthe angelic heaven. A. E. 412.
Face of a Man, the, s. divine trath of the Word as to its wisdom.
A. E. 243.
Face of the Waters (Gen. i. 2) s. the knowledges of good and trath.
19.

124 FAI.
Faces s. all the interior thiugs of man, as well evil as good, by reason
that they shine forth from the face. 2219. "I have seen God f. to
f." (Gen. xxxu. 30), a. to sustain the most grievous temptations. 4299.
All societies [in the spiritual world] have f. proper to them ; when they
go out the face changes; it is so with both the evil and the good. 4797.
Faces of the Ground being Dried (Gen. viu. 13) s. regeneration,
when falsities no longer appeared. 898.
Faculties, the two, from the Lord with man are reason and freedom,
or rationaUty and liberty. The Lord guards these as inviolate and sacred.
D. p. 73, 96. When these two f are one, they are called one mind.
66. Thev are what distinguish man from beast. D. L. W. 240.
Faint," to (Isa, li. 21), s. to be dissipated. A. E. 724. The f. of the
earth s. those of the church who are not in truths, but yet desire them.
A. E. 219. See Swoonings.
Fair, to be (Ps. xlv. 3), s. to be wise. A. E. 684. The fairness of
the angels originates from a love of inward truth, and exists according to
the state of it. 5199.
Fairs and Markets (Ezek. xxvii. 19) s. acquisitions of truth and
good. 3923.
Faith s. the implantation of truth. A. E. 813. F., In the internal
sense. Is nothing else than charity. 3121. F. (Eev. ill. 15) Is called the
beginning of the work of God. A. E. 226. There are three causes
why they were healed who had f in the Lord ; first, that they acknowl
edged his divine omnipotence, and that he was God ; secondly, that f.
ia acknowledgment, and an intuitive acknowledgment in the spiritual
world, brings one present to another; thirdly, that all diseases which
the Lord healed cor. to spiritual diseases, which could be only cured by
the Lord, through the medium of the above acknowledgment, and by
repentance of life, wherefore he often said, " Thy sins are remitted ; go
and sin no more." This f. also was rep. and s. by this miraculous f , but
the f whereby the Lord healed the spirituaUy diseased, is not given, ex
cept by truths from the Word, and by a life according to them. A. E.
815. The reason why the Lord called his disciples men of little £, when
they could not do miracles in his name, and why he himself could not
work miracles in his own country, on account of their unbelief, was be
cause the disciples indeed believed the Lord to be the Messiah, or Christ
the son of God, and a prophet as it was written In the Word, but had
not as yet believed him to be the omnipotent God, and that Jehovah
the father was In him, and so long as they believed him to be a man,
and not also God, his divine, which Is omnipotent, could not be present
by f , for f brings the Lord present, but not a f in him as a man only ;
which also is the cause why he could not perform miracles in his own
country, because there they saw him from infancy as another man, where
fore they could not associate the idea of his divinity, and when this is
not approached, the Lord Indeed is present, but not with his divine om
nipotence in man. A. E. 815. No one can have f , till he comes to
exercise his thinking faculty. A. R. 776. Saving {. is a f In the Lord
God the Saviour Jesus Christ, because directed towards a visible God,
in whom is the invisible. U. T. 337. Man receives f , in consequence
of approaching to the Lord, of learning truths from the Word, and of
Uving a Ufe in conformity thereto. U. T. 343. The internal acknowl-

FAI. 125
edgrnent of truth which is f , does not take place in any but those who
arein charity. F. 13. Historical f always precedes, before it becomes
saving f , fbr then historical f becomes saving f , when man learns truths
from the Word and Uves according to them. A. E. 815. Miraculous C
was the first f with those among whom the new [or first Christian] church
was Instituted ; it Is also the first f with aU In the Christian world at this
day, wherefore the miracles of the Lord were wrought, are described, and
also preached. A. E. 815. Natural f without spiritual is to think those
things which are In the Word from self, and f natural from spiritual, is to
think those things which are In the Word from God, although this also ap
pears as of ourselves. A. E. 790. F. induced by miracles is not f, butper-
suaslon. D. P. 131, 1 33. F. is compared to the night, and love to the day,
as In Gen. j., where, speaking of the great luminaries. It is said that the
greater luminary, or the sun, which s.'love, rules by day, and the lesser
luminary, or the moon, which s. f , rules by night. (Vs. 14, 16.) 709. F.
brings the Lord present, but love conjoins. A. E. 815. F. Is the eye of
love. 3863.
Faith ofthe New Heaven and New Church, in its universal form,
is this : that the Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah, came into the world
to subdue the hells, and glorify his humanity, and that without him no
flesh could be saved, and that all wUl be saved who beUeve in him. U. T.
2. The esse of the f. of the new church Is confidence in the Lord God
the Saviour Jesus Christ ; secondly, a trust that he who lives a good life,
and believes aright, is saved by him. The essence of the f. of the new
church, is truth from the Word. The existence of the f. of the new church,
is, first, spiritual light; secondly, an harmonious agreement of truths;
thirdly, conviction; fourthly, acknowledgment inscribed on the mind.
States of the f. of the new church, arc, first, infant f , adolescent, or
youthful f, adult f ; secondly, f of genuine truth, and £. of appearances
of truth; thirdly, £ of memory, £ of reason, £ of light; fourthly, natural
£, spiritual £, celestial £; fifthly, living £, and miraculous £; sixthlj', free
£, and forced £ U. T. 344.
Faith of Persuasion. Those who are under its influence, are al
luded to, in Matt. vii. 22, 23, xxv. 11, 12, and Luke xul. 26, 27. N. J.D.
119. The £ of p. has no residence in the interiors of the soul, but stands,
as it were, in an outer gate in the court of the memory, where it is ready
for service, whensoever It is called upon. N. J. D. 118.
Faith Alone. They who are therein, and pray from the form of
their faith, cannot do otherwise than make God three, and the Lord two,
because they pray to God the father that he would have mercy for the
sake of the son, and send the holy ghost. A. R. 537, 611. It is of the
divine providence of the Lord, that they who have confirmed themselves
in £ a. falsify truths, lost, If they knew holy truths, they should profane
them. A. R. 688. The second table of the decalogue is a blank table
to those who are In £ a. A. R. 461. F. separated from charity, is de
structive of the church, and of all things appertaining thereto. _F. 69.
They who are principled in £ separated from charity, were rep. in the
Word by the Philistines, and by the dragon in the Revelations and by
the goats in Daniel and Matthew. F. 57, 61.
Faithful unto Death, to be (Eev. ii. 10), in the natural sense, a.
that they [who are here alluded to] must not depart from their fidelity.

126 FAM.
until the end of their Uves ; but in the spiritual sense, that they must re
ceive and acknowledge traths, until falsea are removed, and, asitwere,
abolished by them ; for this sense is properly for those who are in the
spiritual world, who are not liable to death ; wherefore, by death is here
meant the end of their temptations. A. E. 102.
Faithful Witness (Rev. i. 5) s. the Lord with respect to divine
fruth. A. R. 18.
Fall, to (Rev. xlv. 3), s. to be dispersed. A. R. 631. Tofdo^wnon
the knees (Gen. xxiv. 11), s. to dispose to what is holy. 8064. To_£
on the faces of his brethren (Gen. xxv. 18), s. contentions about fruth, in
which superiority Is gained. 3277. To £ upon the faces and to adore
God (Rev. vU.), s. testification of humiliation of heart, from the good of
love, and by truths from that good. A. E. 463. To £ prostrate, s. humil
iation, reception, and acknowledgment. A. E. 290.
Fallacies are those things which man reasons and concludes from
the natural man without spiritual light, which is the Ught of the undei'-
standlng ill. from the Lord ; for the natural man takes the ideas of his
thought from earthlj', corporeal, and worldly things, which in themselves
are material, and when the thought of man is not elevated above them,
he thinks materially of spiritual things, which thought without spiritual
light is wholly derived from natural loves and their delights. A. E. 781.
F. overshadow and lusts suffocate [the things of faith]. There are £ of
the senses merely natural, and also of a spiritual kind. 6084.
Fallow Deer s. affection of good and truth. 6413.
False, the. The evil of the will of man when it forms itself in his
thoughts, so that its quaUty may be manifested to others, or to himself, ia
called the £ ; wherefore the £ is the form of evil, as trath is the form of
good. A. E. 543. There is a £ derived from evil, or a £ of evil; and
there is an evil derived from the £, or an evil of the false, and again a f.
thence derived, and thus in succession. 1679, 2243. The £ which is not
of evil can be conjoined with good, but not the £ of evil ; because the f.
which is not of evil, Is the £ in the understanding, and not in the will ;
but the £ of evil is the £ of the understanding from evil in the ¦will
D. P. 318. A. C. 2863. There are three origins of what is f ; viz., one
from the doctrine of the church, another from the fallacies of the senses,
and a third from the life of lusts. 4729. The extirpation of £, must first
take place among the clergy, and by their means among the laity. U. T.
785. False Cheists (Matt, xxiv.) are falses, or traths not divine. 301 0.
False Prophet s. the doctrine of the false, from the fruths of the
Word being falsified. A. E. 998.
False Witness. Lies of every kind. A. E. 10.
Falsify, to, the Word is pred. of those who acknowledge the Word,
but apply it to favor their own loves and the principles of their own
proper intelligence. A. E. 535. To £ the Word, is to take truths out
of it, and apply them to confirm what is false, which is to extract truths
from the Word, and to destroy them. A. R. 566. To £ the Word, and'
to profane the Word, are two distinct things. A. R. 641.
Falsification of the Word, to the destruction of its genuine sense,
shuts heaven. A. E. 888.
Families, in an internal sense, a. probity, and also charity and love,

FAT. 127
for all things relating to mutual love are regarded in the heavens as con
sanguinities and relationships. 1169. F. (Gen. vlil. 19) s. goodnesses
and truths_ arranged in man by the Lord, according to ord(>r. 917. P.
(Nahum ill 4) have respect to truths. A. E. 354. F. s. goodnesses
when pred. of nations, but truths when pred. of people. (Ps. xxii. 27, 28.
Ps. xcvl. 7.) 1291.
Families, Tongues, Countries, and Nations. (Gen. x. 20.) F.
have respect to manners [or morals] ; t., to opinions ; c, in general, with
respect to opinions; and n., in general, with respect to manners [or
morals]. 1216. F. have respect to charity ; t. have respect to faith ; c.
have respect, in general, to the things appertaining to faith ; and n. have
respect, in general, to the things appertaining to charity. 1251.
Famine s. a deprivation and rejection of knowledges of good and truth^
proceeding from evils of life ; it also s. Ignorance of the knowledges of
truth and good, proceeding from a want or scarcity thereof In the church,
and likewise s. a desire to know and understand them. A. R. 323.
A. C. 2799. Men of £ s. a scarcity of celestial knowledges, and a multi
tude dried up with thirsts, a scarcity of spiritual knowledges. (Isa. v. 12.)
1460. F. s. the privation of the knowledges of trath and good, and pes
tilence s. infections from falses. A. E. 734.
Fan (Matt. ii. 12) s. the separation of falses from goods. A. E. 374.
Fantasy exists from sensual thought, while the ideas are closed to
interior thought. T. C. R. 80.
Farina of Fn>rE Floue (Gen. xvill. 6) s. the spiritual and celestial
which at that time appertained to the Lord. 2177.
Fare, to, sumptuously every Day (Luke xvi. 19, 20) s. the satis
faction and delight which the Jewish people had in reading and possessing
the Word. S. S. 40.
F.4.RTHING. To pay the uttermost £ (Matt. v. 21, 26) s. the punish
ment which is called eternal fire. A. E. 1016.
Fashion, In general, is what a man fashions from the heart or will,
and also what he fashions from the thought or persuasion, as in Ps. cill
14, and Deut. xxxi. 21. 686.
Fascicle. Multiplied truths disposed and arranged in the mind. 5339.
Fast, to (Mark 11 19), s. to mourn on account of the defect of truth
and good. A. E. 1189. Fasting cor. to temptation. A. E. 730.
Fat s. the celestial principle. 350, 354. F. things, full of marrow, s.
goodnesses. 353, 2341. F. and blood s. interior goods and truths, and
hence the TsraeUtea, prior to the Lord's incarnation, were prohibited from
eating thereof, because they were only in externals. A. E. 617. F. s.
celestial life, and blood celestial spiritual life. (Lev. IU. 16.) 1001. To
be f. and flourishing (Ps. xcii. 15) s. to be in the goods and in the truths
of doctrine. A. E. 1159. F. is pred. of good, and plenteous, of truths.
(Isa. xxx. 23.) A. E. 644. F. and splendid things (Rev. xvlli. 15) s.
affections of celestial and spiritual goods and truths. A. R. 782. See
Feast of Fat Things.
Fate. There is no such thing as a predestined or fated course of
action, but man is free. 6487.
Fatlings a. celestial goods and the affections thereof, and the de
lights of those affections. A. R. 782. F. of Bashan (Ezek. xxxix. 11) a.
goods ofthe natur.al man from a spiritual origin. A. E. 650.

128 FEA.
Fatness and the Fountain of Lives (Ps. xxxvi 8, 9) a. the celea
tial which has relation to love. 353.
Father s. the Lord as to divine good. A. E. 32, 200, 254. The
Lord as to his all-creating divinity, and also as to his divine human, is
called the £ A. R. 31, 613, 839. In heaven they know no other £ than
the Lord ; because the £ is in him, and he Is one with the £, and when
they see him, they see the £ 16,2004. " No man cometh unto the _f. but
by me " (John xlv. 6), s. that the £ is approached when the Lord is ap
proached. A. E. 200. F. (Gen. xxxvii. 11) s. the Jewish religion
derived from the ancient. 4703. F. (Gen. xxxvii. 12) s. the ancient
and primitive christian churches. 4706.
Fathbr-in-Law den. good, from which exists good conjoined to trath.
6827, 6844.
Father and Lord. (Mal 1 6.) Jehovah is here called £, from divine
good, and L., from divine trath. A. E. 695. A. C. 3703.
Father and Mother, which a man is to leave (Gen. ii. 24, and Matt.
xix. 4, 5), in a spiritual sense, are his proprium of will, and proprium of
understanding. C. S. L. 194. In the spiritual sense by £ and m. is
meant God and the church. U. T. 306.
Father and Son. The £ is in the s., and the s. in the £, and they
are one, like soul and body in man, and thus they are one person. U. T.
112. Father, Son, and Holy Spirit s. the three essentials ofthe one and
only God, Jesus Christ our Lord, in whose divine human person alone
the whole divine trinity is concenfrated, like soul, body, and operation in
man. U. T. 164, 184.
Father, Son, Mother, and Daughter. (Luke xii. 61, 63.) By
£ against s., and by s. against the £, is understood evil against truth, and
truth against evil ; and by m. against d., and by the d. against the m., is
understood the lust of the false against the affection of trath, and vice
versa. A. E. 504.
Fatherless, the, s. those who are in good without truth, and are
desirous by truth to be led to good. 4844.
Fathers (Gen. xv. 5) s. the same thing as daughters and sons con
jointly ; viz., goodnesses and truths. 1853. F. (Deut. x. 16) s. the ancient
and most ancient churches. 3703.
Fault. Man himself is in fi, if he is not saved. D. P. 827.
Fear has various significations according to the thing which causes it.
A. R. 511. F. s. love. 5459. F. (Gen., xxvlll 17) s. an holy alteration.
3718. Holy £, which sometimes is joined with a sacred tremor of the in
teriors of the mind, and sometimes with horripilation, supervenes, when
Ufe enters from the Lord, instead of man's proper life ; in this holy f. was
the prophet Daniel, John In the Apocalypse, Peter, James, and John,
when the Lord was transfigured, the woman who saw him at the sepul
chre, and others. A. E. 56.
Fear Not (Rev. 1 17; Dan. x. 6, 12; Matt. xvii. 5, 7; xxviii. 10,
etc.) s. resuscitation to Ufe, and at the same time adoration from the
most profound humiUation. A. R. 56. What is Introduced from £
does not remain. A. R. 164. To £ (Gen. xx. 8) s. aversion. 2543. To
f. s. to disbelieve, or not to have faith and love. (See Isa. xliii. 1,6; xliv. 8 ;
Mark v. 36 ; Luke 1 73, 75 ; iv. 40; vill. 49 ; xli. 7, 32.) 2826.

FEE. 129
Fear op God, the, aa used in the Word, a. worship, either grounded
in £, or in the good of faith, or in the good of love; worship grounded, in
£, when the subject treated of is concerning the unregenerate ; worship
grounded in the good of faith, when the subject treated of is concerning
the spiritual regenerate ; and worship grounded in the good of love, when
the subject treated of is conceming the celestial regenerate. 2826. The
£ of God (Gen. xx. 10) s. a regard for divine or spiritual fruth. 2663.
To £ God, s. not to do evil A. R. 527, 628. To ft God and give glory
to him, s. to worship the Lord from holy truths, and to worship, or adore
him, s. to worship the Lord from the good of love. A. E. 606. To £
the Lord is to worship and revere him, for in worship and all things ap
pertaining to worship, there Is a holy and reverential £, which is grounded
in the consideration that the object of worship is to be honored, and not
by any means to be injured. A. E. 696.
Fear and Dread. F. has relation to evils, and d., to falses. 986.
F. here is mentioned for the spiritual man, and d. has respect to. the
natural man. (Isa. vill. 13.) A. E. 696.
Feae and Straitness are the first beginning of temptations. 4249.
Fearful, the, s. those who have no faith. A. R. 891.
Feast (Gen. xix. 3) s. cohabitation. 2341. To make a f. (Exod. v.
1) s. worship of the Lord from a joyful mind. 7093. F. s. the good of
charity. 2371. F. (Jer. 11. 39) s. the adulterations of good and trath.
A. E. 481.
Feasts of Charity. Meeting together in cordial joy, and friendly
union. T. C. R. 433.
Feast of Fat Things pull op Marrow, and of Wine on the
Lees WELL EEFINED. (Isa. xxv. 6.) Feast of fat things full of marrow,
s. good both natural and spiritual, with joy of heart, and lees well refined,
6. truths from that good, with felicity derived from them. A. E. 1159.
.Feast of the Passover s. celebration of the Lord on account of
liberation from damnation. 3994.
Feast of Tabernacles s. the implantation of good by truths. A. E.
458. The £ of t. was instituted in memory of the most holy worship of
the Lord, in t., by the most ancient people, and of their conjunction with
him by love. A. R. 585.
Feast of Weeks, instituted amongst the children of Israel, s. the im
plantation of truth in good. A. E. 911.
Feathees, spiritual good, from which truth is derived. A. E. 283.
Feed, to, s. to teach. A. R. 383. To £ (Rev. xu. 6) s. to make pro
vision for the increase ofthe New Church. A. R. 547.
Feel, the sense of touch, cor. to the affection of good. 4404.
Feeling Is the Inmost and the all of perception ; for the taste, smell,
hearing, and sight, are no other than the genera thereof 3528.
Fe1;t, the, s. the natural principle, and when pred. of the Lord, his
divine natural. 3761. A. R. 49. The £ cor. to the first, or ultimate
heaven. A. E. 65. The place of his £ (Isa. Ix. 13) being spoken of the
Lord, in a general sense, s. all things of heaven and the church, because
the Lord as a sun Is above the heavens ; but in a particular sense, it s. the
church in the natural world. A. E. 606. The reason why the moon
was seen under the woman's £ (Rev. xli. 1), is because the church on
earth is understood, which is not yet in conjunction with the church in

130 FIE.
the heavens ; moon s. intelligence in the natural man, and faith, and ita
appearing under the £ s. that it is about to be upon earth ; otherwise, by
f. is s. the church itself when in conjunction. A. R. 538. To stand upon
the £, s. to be reformed, as to the external or natural man. A. R. 610.
Feet op the Angel, the (Eev. x. 1), s. the natural or literal sense
ofthe Word. A. E. 600.
Feet and Hoops (Ezek. xxxii. 2, 13) s. scientifica grounded in thinga
sensual and natural, from which men reason concerning the mysteries of
faith. 2163.
Felicities, the, of heaven, enter as man removes the love of evil and
falsity. Exp. D. P. 39.
Female s. good. 4005.
Female Angels, those who are fond of children and love God. H.
and H. 332.
Female Peinciple, the, is good grounded in truths. C. S. L. 61. A
feminine p. produced from a male soul is from intellectual good, because
this In its essence is truth ; for the Intellectual can think that this Is good,
thus that it is true, that it is good ; it is otherwise with the will ; this does
not think what is good and true, but loves and does what Is good and true,
therefore by sons, in the Word, are s. truths, and by daughters, goods.
C. L. S. 220.
Feement (Hosea vii. 4, and Luke xii. 1, etc.) s. the false of evil.
D. P. 284. See Leaven.
Feementations, by spiritual, heterogeneous things are separated,
and homogeneous conjoined. D. P. 26.
Feevor op Jehovah, the (Isa. xxxiv. 2), s. repugnance. 3614.
Fever. A £ burns from unclean heats coUected together. When
man faUs into such disease, which he had contracted from his Ufe, instantly
an unclean sphere cor. to the disease, adjoins itself, and is present as the
fomenting cause. 6715. See Ague, Swoonings.
Fibres and Nerves. F. s. the inmost forms proceeding from good,
and n. s. truths. 5435. Ends are also rep. by the principles from which
£ proceed, such as they are in the brain ; the thoughts thence derived,
are rep. by the £ from those principles ; and the actions thence flowing,
by the n., which are from the £ 6189. All the £ and all the vessels of
those who are in hell, are inverted. D. P. 296.
Field s. doctrine and whatever respects doctrine. 368. F. s. the
good of life, wherein are to be implanted the things appertaining to faith ;
i.e., the spiritual truths of the church. 3310. F. s. the church, because
the church as a f receives the seeds of good and of truth ; for the church
is in possession of the Word, from whence those seeds are received ; hence
also it is, that whatever is In a £ s. also somewhat appertaining to the
church, as sowing, reaping, ripe corn, wheat, barley, etc., but this with a
difference. 3766. F. (Ps. xcvl. 12) s. the good of the church. A. E.
826. F. (Joel i. 12) s. the church as to reception and procreation of
truth and good. A. E. 374. By the part of the £ on which it rained
(Amos iv. 7), is s. the doctrine of £ originating in charity; and by the
part, or glebe, on which It did not rain, is s. the doctrine of faith without
charity. 882. To come from the £ (Gen. xxv.) s. the studious applica
tion of good. 3317.

FIE. 131
Fiery Chariot (2 Kings ii. 11) a. the docfrine of love and charity.
2762. See Chariot. ^ *= -" '
Fiery Flying Serpent. Those who confirm themselves in faith alone,
are seen as the £ £ s. A. E. 886.
Fiery Horses (2 Kings ii. 14) s. the doctrine of faith derived from
love and charity. 2762.
Fifteen (Gen. vii. 20) a. so few as to be scarce any thing. 792.
Fifth Part, to take a, s. to make remains. 5291.
Fifty a. what is fuU, and in Gen. xix., truths full of goodnesses. 2252.
Fig, from cor., s. the natural good of man, in conjunction with his
spiritual good ; but in an opp. sense, the natural good of man, separated
from his spiritual good, which is not good. A. R. 334. The external
good ofthe spiritual church. A. E. 638.
Fig Leaves, with which Adam and Eve covered themselves, s. moral
truths, under which they concealed the things appertaining to their love
and pride. D. P. 313. See To Sew.
Fig Tree s. natural good, also the Jewish church. A. R. 384, 875.
A. E. 386. F. t. (Judges ix. 13) s. the external good of the celestial
church. 9277.
Fight and War (Ps. cxllv. 1, 2), relate to temptations, and, in an in
ternal sense, to the temptations ofthe Lord. 1788.
Fill, to (Gen. xUi. 25), den. to be gifted. 6487. To £ the mouth
with good (Ps. cili. 6), is to give understanding by means of knowledges.
A. R. 244.
Filth of the Daughter op Zion (Isa. iv. 4) s. the evil of self-love.
A. E. 475.
Find, not to be found any more, s. not to rise again. A. E. 1183.
Fine, a, s. amendment, because infilcted for that end. 9045.
Finger op God (Exod. vuI. 1 9) s. power from the divine principle.
7430. Fingers, ten, s. all things terminated In ultimates. A. E. 675.
Finite. Every created thing is £ U. T. 33, 34.
Fir Tree, the, s. the natural principle, as to good. 4014. Also,
natural truth superior. A. E. 730. F. t. (Ezek. xxxi. 8) s. the percep
tion ofthe natural man. A. E. 654. F. t., pine tree, and the box tree
(Isa. Ix. 13), s. the celestial natural things of the Lord's kingdom and
church, consequently, such things as relate to external worship. 2162.
Fire, in the scriptures, s. love, both in a good and bad sense. 934,
4909, 6215. The £ which was to be continually burning upon the altar,
rep. the love, that is, the mercy ofthe Lord perpetual and eternal. 2177.
F. in Luke ill. 16, s. divine good. A. R. 378. In the spiritual world,
love appears at a distance as £ A. E. 422. It was on account of Its cor.
with divine love, that the Greeks and Eomans amongst their religious
ceremonies had a perpetual f, to which the vestal virgins were assembled.
A. E. 504. F. from heaven s. testification, yea, an attestation that truth
is truth ; moreover £ s. celestial love, and hence zeal for the truth ; and in
an opp. sense, infernal love, and consequently, zeal for falsehood. A. R.
468, 494, 699. A consuming £ from heaven was a testification that
they were in evils and falses. A. R. 699. Infernal £ is no other than
the mutation of divine love into evil love, and Into the lusts of doing evil
and hatred. A. E. 504. Strange £ (Lev. x. 1, 2) s. all self-love and

132 FIR.
love of the world, and every lust arising from thoae lovea. 934. F. a.
aelf-love, and flame the pride of self-derived intelligence. (Joel i. 19.)
A. E. 730. F. s. the good of celestial love, and flame the good of spirit-,
ual love. A. E. 504. Celestial love is respectively as a £, and the truth
of doctrine as an oven, or furnace, in which bread is prepared. (Isa. in. 9.)
A. E. 504. F. and hail, snow and vapors (Ps. cxlviIi. 8), s. the pleasant
nesses of the loves of the natural man, and their scientifics and knowl
edges. A.E. 419. F. and sulphur (Ezek. xxxvnl. 23) a. evU.ofthe
false, and the false of evil A. E. 644. F. and sulphur s. infernal love,
and concupiscences thence derived. A. R. 462. To be burnt with £, s.
the punishment of the profanation of what Is sacred and holy. A. R. 748.
Fire Hearth of Jehovah s. celestial love. A. E. 604,
Fire Brand, a smoking (Isa. vii. 4), s. the concupiscence ofthe false,
and thence great wrath and anger against the truths and goods of the
church. A. E. 659.
Firmament (Gen. i.) a. the internal man. 24. The £ of heaven is
mutual love. 2027. ^
Firmament and Waters above and beneath it. (Gen. 1 6.) The
knowledges in the internal man are called the w. above, and scientifica
pertaining to the external, beneath the £ 24.
First and Last s. all and every particular, consequently, the whole.
10.336 The £ and the 1. s. that the Lord is the only God. A. R. 92.
First Begotten. The church then first exists with man, when the
truth of doctrine conceived in the internal man, if born in the external.
A.. R. 17. F. b. from the dead (Rev. 1 6) s. the Lord, because with re-
/pect to his humanity, he is divine truth itself united to divine good, from
whom all men, who In themselves are dead, arc made alive. A. R. 1 7.
F. b. from the dead (Rev. 1 5) s. truth in act and operation, which is the
good of life, and which is the primary ofthe church. A. R. 17.
FiEST-BoEN, in a supreme sense, rep. the Lord as to divine celestial
love, and also those respectively who were ofthe celestial church. 3325.
Inasmuch as the Lord alone is £-b., being essential good, and from his
good Is all truth, therefore, that Jacob, who was not the £-b., might rep.
him, it was permitted him to buy the primogeniture from Esau his brother,
etc. 4925. The £-b., in the spiritual sense of the Word, is good, for
with Infants the good of innocence is first infused by the Lord, by virtue
of which man first becomes a man : now, since good is of love, and man
does not reflect upon his own love, but only upon the thoughts of hia
memory, and since good has not at first a quality, but acquires one when
it is formed in truths, and without a quality nothing is perceived, hence
it was unknown that good was the primary principle or f.-b., for good is
first conceived from the Lord In man, and is produced by truths. In which
good is manifested, in its own form and effigy. A. E. 434. The sanctifi-
cation of the £-b. (Exod. xlil.) s. faith in the Lord. 8038. F.-b. (Ps.
Ixxxlx. 28) s. the Lord's humanity. A. E. 17.
FiRST-BoEN OF Egypt, the, which were all cut off, because con
demned, s. in a spiritual sense, trath in doctrine and in faith, separate
from the good of life, which truth in itself is dead. A. E. 17. (See also
Ps. Ixxvlii. 61, and 1063.)
FiRST-BoRN OF Worship, the, s. the Lord, but the f.-b. of the church
B. faith. 362.

FIX. 133
First Fruits, the, s. that which first springs up, and afterwarda growa
is a child grows up to a man, or as a young plant grows up to a tree, and
hence they s. all which follows, till a thing is complete ; for every thing
that follows is in the first, as the man is in the infant, and the tree in the
young plant ; and whereas this first exists before its successions, in like
manner in heaven and in the church, therefore, the £ £ were holy unto
the Lord, and the feast thereof was celebrated. A. E. 623. The £ £ of
the land (Exod. xxiii. 19) s. the state of innocence which is in infancy.
3619. Firstlings op the Flock (Gen. iv. 4) s. the holy principle which
is of the Lord alone, for the £, or first-born, in the rep. church were aU
holy, because they had respect to the Lord, who is alone the first-bom.
352. A. E. 290.
Fish s. sensual affections which are the ultimate affections ofthe natu
ral man. Also, those who are In common fruths, which are also ultimates
of the natural man. Also, those who are In external falses. A. E. 405.
F. laid upon the fire (John xxi. 9) rep. the reformation of the natural
man by the good of love, of which description were all the men of that
time, in consequence ofthe complete vastation ofthe church. A. E. 513.
Broiled £ (Luke xxiv. 42) s. the truth of good appertaining to the natu
ral and sensual man, and honeycomb, the good of the same truth. A. E.
619. Fishes s. scientifics. 42,991. Fishes (Hab. 1 14-16) s. those who
are in faith separate from charity. A. E. 406. To make as the fishes of
the sea, o. to make altogether sensual. A. E. 991.
Fish-hook. To draw out with £-h. (Amos iv. 2) s. to lead away from
truths by the fallacies ofthe senses. A. E. 660.
Fish Pool. The higher and lower £ p. (Isa. xxii. 9, 10) s. such
truths as are in the interior and exterior senses of the Word., A. E. 453.
Fisher, In its spiritual meaning, s. one that searches out and teaches
first natural truths, and afterwards such as are spiritual, in a rational
way. I. 19. Fishers from Engedi unto Eneglaim (Ezek. xlvii. 10) s.
those who shall instruct the natural man in the truths of faith. 40.
Fitches and Cummin (Isa. xxviii. 25) s. scientifics. 10.669
Fives, much. 10.253 And also every thing, when two and three
follow ; but it s. some and few, when ten or twenty precedes or foUows.
A. E. 532. F. s. a sufficient quantity. 9689. Also, aU things of one
part. 9604. Also, some certain part. U. T. 199. F. (Gen. xiv. 9) s.
disjunction. 1686. F., specifically, has a double s._; its. a little, and
hence somewhat, and It s. remains ; the reason why it s. a little, is from
its relation to those numbers which s. much ; viz., to a thousand and to a
hundred, and hence also to ten : from this ground It is that £ s. a little
and also somewhat; the number £ s. remains when it has relation to ten,
for ten s. remains. 6291.
Five Hundred and Four Thousand, and Eighteen Thousand.
(Num. xlvlli. 34, 36.) The former of these numbers s. aU truths from
good, and the latter aU the truths of doctrine encompassing and defending
the church. A. E. 438.
Five Thousand Men besides Women and Children (Matt. xiv.
15, 21) s. aU who are of the church in truths from good; m., those who
are in truths ; w. and c, those who are in goods. A. E. 430.
Fix, to, a 'Tent s. a state of holy love. 4128.

134 FLL
Fix Firm, the heart, is pred. of evU. 7616.
Flagon of Water, a (Gen. xxi. 14), a. a smaU portion of truth with
which the spiritual are first gifted, or so much as they are then capable
of receiving. 2674.
Flags (Exod. ii. 3) s. scientific falses. 6732.
Flame s. spiritual good, and the Ught of it truth from that good.
3222, 6832. F. is the appearance of the love of evil A. R. 384. A £
of fire (Rev. 1. 14) s. spiritual love, which Is charity, and when spoken of
the Lord, his divine love. A. R. 48. A flaming fire (Ps. civ. 4), s.the
celestial spiritual principle. 934. F. in the hells, is an appearance of
the love of what is false, and fire there, is an appearance of the love of
evil A. R. 282. F., in the Word, s. the good things appertaining to
love, and lights, the traths appertaining to faith. 8222.
Flame of a Sword Turning Itself (Gen. in. 24) s. self-love, with
its wild lusts, and consequent persuasions, which carry man to things cor
poreal and worldly, and thus prevents the profanation of holy things,
which is the tree of lives. 306.
Flatterers and Hypocrites have double thought. Exp. D. P. 104.
Flax (Exod. ix. 31) s. truth of the natural exterior principle. 7600.
Smoking £ (Isa. xlii. 3), s. a littie of trath from good. A. E. 951. F.,
or linen (Hosea li. 5, 9), properly s. truth from the literal sense of the
Word. A. E. 951. Fine £ (Isa. xix. 9) s. spiritual truth ; and networks
or tapestries are natural truths from a spiritual origin ; and to make and
to weave here s. to teach. A. E. 654.
Flee s. to escape, and be rescued A. E. 405. To be overcome. 1689.
Flesh, In a good sense, s. the good of the will-principle, and in an
opp. sense, the evil proprium of man. A. E. 1082. Every man in gen
eral, and the coporeal man in particular. 674. F. (John 1 14) s. the
Lord's divine humanity. A. E. 1069. F. s. the good of the Word and
of the church. A. R. 832. F., in the place of the rib (Gen. 11 21), s.
man's proprium, in which there is a vital principle. 147. One £ (Matt.
xix. 5) s. one man (homo). C. S. L. 156. The will ofthe £ (John i. 13),
s. the evil will-principle in man, also the corporeal man. 674. The £
ofi the sacrifice and burnt offering specifically s. spiritual good, but the
bread of proposition, celestial good, and therefore not only £, but also
bread was offered. 10.079. The £ of asses s. the proprium of the will,
and the issue of horses, the proprium of the understanding thence, which
perverts all things. (Ezek. xxui. 20.) A. E. 654.
Flesh and Spirit. (Isa. xxxi. 3.) F. s. the proprium of man, and
s. is, the life from the Lord. A. E. 654. F. s. man, and s. the influx of
truth and goodness from the Lord. (Joel 11. 28.) 574. To eat the f.
of another s. to destroy his proprium. A. R. 748.
Flesh and Blood of the Lord. Divine good and divine truth. 3818.
Flesh and Bones. See Body of the Lord.
Flesh Pots. To sit by them (Exod. xvi. 3) s. a life according to
pleasure, and what is lusted after ; for this life is the life of man's pro
prium. 8408.
Flies, swarms of (Exod. viii. 21), s. the falses of malevolence. 7441.
The £ that were sent upon Egypt, s. the falses in the extremes of the
natural man, which are called sensual. A. E. 410.
Fiight (Matt. xiv. 20) s. removal from a state of the good of love aud

FLO. 135
innocence. 3755. F. (Mark xiu. 18) s. the last tune, which, when ap-
plied to each particular person, is the time of his death. 84.
Flint s. truths. 2039.
Flock (Gen. xxvi.) den. interior or rational good. 343, 2566. Those
who are in spiritual good. 3008. Natural interior good. (Gen. xxxii.
5.) 4244. The church where they are who are in simple good. 6828.
F. of thine heritage s. those of the church who are In the spiritual things
of the Word, which are the truths of its internal sense. A. E. 727. F.
of Kedar s. divine celestial things, and the rams of Nebaloth, divine spirit
ual things. (Isa. Ix. 7.) 2830. They within the church are caUed f ,
who are truly rational or internal men ; hence it is, that by £ are s. also,
in the abstract, essential, rational, or internal goodnesses; but they
within the church are called herd, who are natural, or external men ;
hence also by herd are s. In the abstract, essential, natural, or extemal
goodnesses. 2566. F. s. the spiritual things, and herds, the natural
things of man. (Ps. vill. 8.) A. E. 513. F., herds, and tents (Gen.
xlii. 5), s. those things with which the external man abounds, and here,
those which could agree with the internal man. 1564.
Flood, a, s. truths in abundance. A. R. 564. The £ (Gen. vii.) not
only s. the temptations which the man of the church called Noah must
needs sustain, before he could bo regenerated, but likewise the desolation
of those who were not in capacity to be regenerated ; both temptations
and desolations are in the Word compared to £, or inundations of waters,
and are so called. 706. The £ s. damnation. 842. F. no more to
destroy the earth, s. that such a deadly and suffocating persuasion should
not any more exist. 1031. The £ was the end of the most ancient, and
the beginning of the ancient church. 1263. The £ which the serpent
cast out of his mouth (Rev. xii. 15) s. reasonings in abundance grounded
in fallacies and appearances, which, If they are confirmed, appear exter
nally like truths, but conceal witliln them falses in great abundance.
A. E. 663.
Floor (Matt. iii. 12) s. the world of spirits which is between heaven
and hell, and where the separation of evils and falses from goods and
truths takes place. A. E. 374; F. (Hosea ix. 2) s. the Word as to the
good of charity ; and wine-press, as to the good of love ; and by the wine
press here Is understood oil, because there were wine-presses for oil as
well as for wine. A. E. 695.
Fl5ur, fine, MADE INTO Cakes, in general, rep. the same thing as
bread ; viz., the celestial principle of love, and its farina, the spiritual
principle. 2177. Fine £ (Ezek. xvi. 19) s. the spiritual principle of
charity. 2177, 5619. F., or meal, s. celestial truth; and wheat, celestial
good. A. E. 778. E. and oil s. truth and good from a spiritual origin,
and honey, good from a natural origin. (Ezek. xvi. 13.) A. E. 1153.
Flowers. The budding and fructification of a tree rep. the rebirth
of man, the growing green from the leaves rep. the first state, the blos
soming the second, or the next before regeneration, and the fructification
the third, which is the state itself of the regenerate ; hence it Is that
leaves s. those things which are of intelUgence, or the truths of faith ; for
these are the first things of the rebirth or regeneration, but the £ [or
blossoms] are those things which are of wisdom, or the goods of faith,
because these proximately precede the rebirth or regeneration, and the

136 FOL.
fruits those things which are of life, or the works of charity, inasmuch aa
these are subsequent, and constitute the state itself of the regenerate.
5116. F. (1 Kings vi. 29-32) s. spiritual natural good, which is the gooi
of the ultimate heaven. A. E. 458. The £ of a tree s. spiritual primi
tive truths in the rational man. A. R. 936. F. and flower-gardens a.
scientific truths. 9558.
Flower of Glory, and Head of the Fat Valleys. (Isa. xxviii.
1.) F. of g. is truth in its first formation falling or perishing, and the
head ofthe fat valleys is the inteUigence ofthe natural man. A. E. 376.
Flowing Do^wn. The deflux of divine good produces a different
effect with the good than with the evil A. E. 502.
Flow into. All which flows in through the spiritual mind comea
from heaven, all through the natural mind from the world. D. L. W.
261. Flows in, all thought or affection, from heaven or heU. D. P. 251,
288. Fluctuations of the Ark (Gen. vu.) s. the changes of state in re
generation. 785-790.
Flux pred. of those who are in natural love. A. E. 163.
Fluxion, the, of the form of heaven is derived from the love of the
Lord flowing in. 3889.
Fly, to, when spoken ofthe Lord, s. to foresee and to provide. A. R.
244. To £ when pred. of the Lord, also s. omnipresence. A. E. 529.
To £ from the face of any one (Gen. xvi. 6) s. indignation. 1923. To
£ and to fall (Gen. xiv. 10) s. to be conquered. 1689. To £ and go
forth abroad (Gen. xxxix. 12) s. that separation was made, or that there
was no longer anything common. 5009. To £ (Ps. xviii. 11) s. to iU.
the middle heaven. A. E. 529. To £ as a cloud, and as doves to their
windows (Isa. Ix. 7, 8), s. inquiry and investigation into trath, from the
Uteral sense of the 'Word. A. E. 282. To £ in the midst of heaven
(Rev. vill. 13) s. to instract and foretell. A. R. 415. To £ into the
wilderness, into her place (Rev. xu. 14), is pred. ofthe new church here
a. by the woman clothed with the sun, and s. the divine circumspection
and care and protection thereof while it is yet confined to a few. A. R.
561. Foam upon the Face of the Watees (Hosea x. 7) s. that which
is made void and separate from truth. A. E. 391.
Foes, or Adversaries, den. the falses of evil. 9314. When pred.
ofthe Lord, s. to avert falses derived from evil. 9313.
F<ETUS. Its formation, as to all and every part thereof, is a work of
heaven. 5062. Its formation shows the formation of spiritual good by
truth. 9042. WhUe in the womb, it is in the province of the heart, but
when separated from the womb. It enters by conjunction into the king
dom of the lungs. 4931. It has no voluntary motion before the lungs
are opened. 3887.
Folds and Pastures (Ezek. xxxlv. 14) s. the good things of love.
415. Foal and the Son of an Ass. (Gen. xUx. 11.) F. s. the external of
the church, and the s. of an a. the internal of the church, both as to
traths from the Lord. A. E. 433.
Follow, to, the Lord s. to acknowledge him, and to live according
to his precepts. A. E. 864. See Cross.

FOE. 137
Folly, Iniquity, Hypocrisy, and Error. (Isa. ix. 1 7.) F. has
respect to the false, i. s. evil, h., the evils spoken against goods, and e., the
falses which are spoken against truths. A. E. 386.
Food s. those things which are of use ; £, in the internal sense, prop
erly s. those things which nourish the soul of man, that is, which nourish
him after the Ufe of the body, for he then lives a soul or spirit, and has
no longer need of material f. as In the world, but of spiritual £, which £
is all that which Is of use, and all that which conduces to use ; what con
duces to use Is to know what is good and trae, what is of use, is to will
and to do what is good and true ; these are the things whereby the angels
are nourished, and which are therefore called spiritual and celestial £
5293. That goodnesses and truths are man's genuine £ or meat, may
appear to every one. Inasmuch as whosoever is deprived of them has
not life, but is dead. The £, or meat, which the wicked want in another
life, are the delights arising from evils, and the pleasantnesses arising
from falses, which are the meats of death ; but the good in another life
have celestial and spiritual £, which are the meats of life. 680, 681. F.
is given from heaven by the Lord to every one in the spiritual world,
according to the uses which he performs, and are like the £ in our world,
but from a spiritual origin. A. E. 153. U. T. 281. F. Is celestial, spir
itual, and scientific. 1480. Every man has his peculiar and, as it were,
his proper £, which is provided for him by the Lord before he is regener
ated. 677. When man is eating £, the angels with him are in the idea
concerning good and truth, according to the species of such £ 5916.
Food and Eaiment. F. s. all the internal which nourishes the soul,
and r., all the extemal which as the body clothes it. All the internal
refers to love and wisdom, and aU the external to opulence and eminence.
A. E. 1193.
Fool. By a £ Is s. he who Is in falses and evils from the love of self;
consequently, from self-derived intelligence. A.E. 386. To say" thou f."
s. entire aversion to the good of charity. A. E. 746.
Foot (Deut. xxxlll 3) s. an Inferior principle. 2714. To set the
right £ on the sea, and the left on the eartli (Rev. x. 2), s. that the Lord
has the universal church under his intuition and dominion as well those
therein who are in its externals, as those who are in its internals. A. R.
470. Footstool (Ps. cxxxil 7) s. the Lord's church in the earths. A. E.
607. F. (Ps. ex. 1) s. the lowest region under the heavens, under which
are the heUs. A. E. 687. " To make thine enemies thy £" (Ps. ex. 1),
s. to subjugate and keep under the hells. A. E. 850.
Force, to. Man ought to £ himself to do good, as of himself, but be
lieving that all good Is from the Lord. 11. and H. 271. Man ought to f.
himself to resist evil D. P. 129.
Forces. There are three £ inherent in every thing spiritual ; the
active, which Is the divine love, or living f ; the creative £ which pro
duces causes and effects from beginning to end through Intermediates ;
and the formative £, which produces animals and vegetables from the
ultimate substances of nature, collected in the earth. A. Cr. 97 F. den.
the power of truth. 6343-4.
Forehead, the, cor. to heavenly love. 9936. A. R. 729. The £ s.
love both good and evil ; because the face Is the Inmost of man's affections.

138 FOE.
and the £ is the supreme part of the face ; the brain, from which is the
origin of aU things of man's life, is next under the £ A. R. 347. The
Lord looks at the angels in the £, and the angels look at the Lord
through the eyes, because they look from the understanding of trath,
hence proceeds conjunction. A. R. 380.
Foreigner, a (Exod. xll 45), s. him who does good from his own
natural disposition alone. 8008.
Foreknowledge. See Providence.
Foresight, where providence is, there Is £ 5195. He provides the
good and the evil their places by £ D. P. 333.
Foreskin, the, cor. to corporeal love, because that member which the
£ touches cor. to spiritual and celestial love. A. E. 817. The £, inas
much as it covers the genital, cor. in the most ancient church, to the
obscuration of good and truth, but in the ancient church to their defile
ment. 4462. Also self-love. 205.
Forest, a (Isa. xxxll. 16), Is pred. of the natural man, but a garden,
ofthe spiritual man. A. E. 730. In hell there appear £ In some places,
consisting of trees which bear evil fruits, according to cor. A. R. 400.
F. ofthe South (Ezek. xx. 46, 47), s. those who are in the light of truths,
and extinguish it ; consequently, it s. those in the church who are such.
1458. Forget, to. That to £, in the internal sense, s. nothing else but
removal and apparent privation. 6170,6278.
Forgive, to. Whensoever sins are removed, they are remitted or for
given. D. P. 280.
Form den. the essence or substance of a thing. 8821.
Form, to, man, is pred. ofthe external man when made alive, or when
he becomes celestial. 472.
Form op Heaven is like the £ ofthe human mind, the perfection of
which increases according to the increase of truth and good, from whence
are its intelligence and wisdom. L. J. 12.
Former from the womb (Isa. xliv. 2, 24 ; xlix. 1, 5) s. the reformer.
A. R. 535.
Former Things, the, have passed away (Rev. xxi. 4) s. all grief
of mind, fear of damnation, of evils and falses from hell, and of temptations
arising from them, occasioned by the dragon who is cast out. A. R. 884.
Former Years (Mal. ii. 4) s. the ancient church. 349.
Forms, all natural, both animate and inanimate, are rep. of spiritual
and celestial things in the Lord's kingdom. 3002.
Fornication is lust, but not the lust of adultery. C. S. L. 448, 449.
The lust of £ is grievous so far as it looks to adultery. C. S. L. 543. F.
of Babylon with the kings of the earth (Rev. xvni. 3) s. the falsification
lof the truth of the church. A. R. 21.
Fortifications den. traths so far as they defend good. 7297. De
fence against falses and evils. A. E. 727.
FOETEBSS, or Bulwark, is pred. of divine good. A. E. 316.
Forts and Caves. (Ezek. xxxiii. 27.) F. are confirmations from
the Word, and c. are confirmations from scientifics. A. E. 388.
Fortune is the divine providence in the ultimates of order, agreeing
with the particular state of man. D. P. 212. See Contingencies.
Forty s. a plenary state of temptation. 730.

FOU. 139
Forty Days and Nights. Whereas whilst man is in temptation, he
is in the vastation of all things appertaining to proprium, and which are
corporeal (for the things of proprium and such as are corporeal must die
by combats and temptations, before man is born again anew, or becomes
spiritual and celestial), therefore also £ d. and n. s. further, the duration
of vastation. 730.
Forty-five s. conjunction, the same as nine. 2269.
Forty-two (2 Kings ii. 24) s. blasphemy. A. E. 781. A. R. 573.
F.-t. months (Eev. xi. 2) s. until there is an end, and when there is no
truth left. A. R. 489. F.-t. months (Rev. xul. 5) s. plenary vastation
and consummation. A. E. 796. F.-t. months (Rev. xiu. 5), or three days
and a half, or a time and times, and half a time, or one thousand two
hundred and sixty days (which make up the same time), s. until there ia
an end ofthe former church, and a beginning ofthe new. A. R. 583.
Foul and Filthy Water cor. to that state In which a person is when
he acts on account of his own glory and renown. 8. D.
50UNDATION s. truth on which heaven and the church, and its doc
trines are founded. 9643. A. R. 902.
Foundation of the Heavens. The basis and £ of the h. is the
human race. 4618.
Foundation of the World s. the institution of the church. A. E.
391. Foundations of a Wall s. the knowledges of truth, whereupon
doctrinals are founded. 9642. A. R. 902.
Foundations of the Mountains (Deut. xxxu. 22) s. the hells, be
cause self-love and the love of the world (here s. by mountains) reign
there. 1691.
Founder (Jer. x. 9) s. the same as workman, which see. A. E. 585.
Fountain s. the Lord and the Word. A. E. 360, 384. F. s. superior
truth, and well, inferior ti-uth. 3096. F. (Ps. civ. 10) den. knowledges.
1949. F. of waters (Rev. xvi. 7) s. all truths of the Word serving the
church for doctrine and life. A. R. 630. F. of the abyss den. evils of
the will, and cataracts of heaven den. falses of the understanding. 843-
845. Four s.the conjunction of good and truth, and it derives this significa
tion from the £ quarters in heaven. A. E. 384. A. E. 322. All re
specting good. A. E. 848. See Sixteen.
Four Animals, the, s. the superior heavens. A. R. 369.
FoUE Beasts seen by Daniel s. successive states of the church, until
it is entirely wasted as to goods and truths. A. R. 574.
FoUE-FiVB (Isa. xvii. 6) s. few who are in good. A. E. 532.
FoUE Hundred s. vastation, temptations, and the duration thereof.
2959. Four Hundred and Thirty (Gen.xv. 18) den. temptations. 1847.
Four Quarters in Heaven. The Lord appears to the celestial
angels as a sun, and to the spiritual as the moon. A. E. 422. See
Quarters. Four Square s. what is just, because it has £ sides, and its £ sides
look towards, or respect equally, the £ quarters, which Is to respect all
things from justice ; and It is owing to this signification of f. s., that in
common discourse a man is said to be s. when he is a man who does not

140 FRE.
from injustice incUne either to this or that party. Moreover, the altar of
burnt offering, the altar of incense and the breastplate of judgment were
£ s., etc. A. R. 906.
Four Thousand s. aU truths from good. A. E. 438.
Four Winds of Heaven (Dan. viii. 8) s. every good and truth of
heaven and the church, and the conjunction of them ; tut, in an opp. sense,
every evil and false, and their conjunction. A. E. 441. See Elect,
Four and Six. F. s. celestial good, and s., spiritual good ; for £ a.
conjunction, and Intimate conjunction with the Lord is by love towards
him; but s. s. communication, and communication with the Lord is by
charity towards our neighbor. A. E. 283.
Fourscore Men, the, who came from Shechem, Shiloh, and Sa
maria (Jer. xll. 5), rep. the profanations of good and truth. A. E. 374.
Fourteen (Gen. xxxi. 40) s. a first period. 4177. The fourteenth
year (Gen. xiv. 6) s. the first temptation of the Lord in childhood.
1669. Fourth Part, a, s. the same as four. A. R. 322.
Fowl s. spiritual trath ; bird, natural truth ; and winged thing, sensual
truth. 777. F. s. intelleetual things. 40. F. s. thoughts, and all that
creeps on the ground, the sensual principle. 776, 998. F. of heaven
(Hosea Ii. 18) s. the affections of truth; and reptiles of the earth, the
affection of the knowledges of trutii and good. A. E. 357.
Fox. If man closes up the middle natural degree, which cor. to the
middle spiritual, he becomes, with respect to love, Uke a £, and with
respect to intellectual sight, like a bird of the evening. U. T. 34. They
who are In self-derived prudence, are like f. and wolves. D. P. 811.
Fracture, a, in the feet and Hands (Lev. xxi. 19, 21) s. perverted
external worship. 2162.
Pragments, twelve baskets of (Matt. xiv. 20), s. knowledges of fruth
and good in all abundance and fulness. A. E. 430.
Fragrance. The affection of truth derived from good. 10.295.
Fragrant s. the truth of good. 6621.
France, the kingdom of The state of the church there is more par
ticularly alluded to in the internal sense of Rev. xvii 12—14. A. R.
740-745. Frankincense, by reason of its odor, rep. what is agreeable and ac
ceptable. 2177. F. s. spiritual good. A. R. 277. F. (Matt. ii. 11) s.
internal truth from good. 10.252.
Fraud is evil opinion and intention. 4459. The love of self regards
itself alone, and out of it grow thefts and frauds. D. P. 276.
Freedom is to think and will from affection. 2874. There is a
heavenly £ and an Infernal one. 2870,2873. Man cannot be saved, but
in the perfect exercise off 1937, 1947. Man's £ Is more vigorous in
the combats of temptations, in which he conquers ; inasmuch as he then
inwardly compels himself to resist evils, although it has a different ap
pearance. 1937, 1947. Man is left free even to think and will evil, and
also to do It, so far as the laws of his country do not forbid him. 10.777.
Natural £ is with beasts, but natural and spiritual £ together are possessed
by man. U. T. 205.
Freely. For man to will £, as of himaelf, is from liberty given him
by the Lord. D. P. 96.

FRU. 141
Freemen and Bondmen (Rev. vi. 15) s. those ¦who know and under
stand from themselves, and those who know and understand from others.
A. R. 337, 832.
Free- Will. The Lord is eontinuaUy present, and gives the faculty
of doing good, but man should open the door, that is, should receive the
Lord, and he then receives him, when he does good from his Word ; this,
although it appears to man to be done, as it were, of himself, neverthe
less it is not of man, but of the Lord with him ; the reason why it should
so appear to man is, because he perceives no other, than that he thinks
and acts from himself A. E. 741. Man, during his abode in this world,
is held in the midst between heaven and hell, and this in a spiritual equi
librium, wherein £-w. consists. U. T. 475-478. Wlthoutf.-w., in spiritual
things, the Word of God would be of no mannerof use, and consequently, no
church could exist. U. T. 483, 484. Without f -w., In spiritual things, there
would be nothing about man, whereby ho might join himself by recipro
cation with the Lord, and consequently, there would be no Imputation,
but mere absolute predestination, which is shocking and detestable. U. T.
485. On a supposition of man's wanting f -w.. In spiritual things, it would
be possible for all men throughout the world in the compass of one day
to be induced to beUeve on the Lord ; but the impossibility of such an
effect taking place Is grounded in this clrcumstanc-e, that nothing remains
or continues with man, but what is received freely, or from a free princi
ple. U. T. 600-603.
French Nation, noble, so called because it holds the Word holy, and
has not gone under the yoke of priestly domination. D. P. 257.
Friend (John xv. 14, 15) s. the spiritual man. 51.
Friendship of Love, the, contracted with a person without regard
to the nature and quality of his spirit is detrimental after death. U. T.
446, 449, 454, 455.
Frogs s. ratiocinations proceeding from cupidities, because they croak
and have pruriences. A. R. 702. F. were produced from the waters of
Egypt, because the waters of Egypt s. falses of doctrine upon which
their reasonings were founded. A. R. 702.
Frontlets between the Eyes (Deut. vl. 8) s. understanding. 1038.
Frost (Exod. xvi. 14) is pred. of truth being made good, which is the
good of truth. 8459. See Hoar Frost.
Froth den. what Is evil and false. 4744.
Fructifications and Multiplications have not failed from the
beginning of creation, neither will fail to eternity. D. P. 56.
Fruit s. the state of will in good. 3068. F. (John xv. 4, 5) s. good
works which the Lord works by man, and which man works of himself
from the Lord. A. R. 463. First ripe £ s. faith. 1071. F. is what the
Lord gives to the celestial man, but seed producing £, is what he gives to
the spiritual man. (Gen. i. 29.) 57. F. s. wisdom, leaf, inteUigence,
which shall be for their use_, and this use is medicine. (Ezek. xlvii. 12/)
57. F. of works (Jer. xxxii. 19) s. a life derived from charity. 627. F.
rep. and s. charity. 2039. F. of the desire of the soul (Rev. xvlli. 14)
a. beatitudes and felicities of heaven. A. R. 782. The fruits of a trees.
the goods of love and charity. A. R. 936. See First Fruits.
Fruit Trees s. man, as to the affection of good and the perception oi
fruth. 401.

142 GAI.
Fruitful, to be, is pred. of goodnesses, and to be multiplied, of traths.
1014. 1018.
Fruitful One s. spiritual good, which is the good of charity. A. E.
357. Fugitive and Vagabond nsr the Earth, a (Gen. iv. 14), s. one who
does not know what is true and good. 382.
Fulfilled. When the Lord said that all things which were ¦written
concerning him were £, he meant that all things were £ in their inmost
sense. 7933.
Full, or Perfect before God (Rev. iii. 2), is pred. of works when
the interiors and exteriors of man are in conjunction with the Lord.
A. R. 160.
Fulness is pred. of the natural ultimate and external principle. A. E.
448. F. (Ps. Ixxxix. 12) s. goods and traths in the whole complex.
A. E. 741.
Fulness of Times s. the devastation of all the goods and truths of
the church when the Lord came into the world. A. E. 922.
Fulness, Sanctity, and Power of the Woed. See Divine Truth.
Functions. There are spiritual ones cor. to every natural one in the
body, for the latter cannot exist but from the mind. D. P. 296. It is
principally to the £ of the organs and viscera in the body, that the spirit
ual societies cor. 4223.
FuELONGS s. progressions In a series according to thoughts proceeding
from affection. A. E. 924. F., being measured ways, s. leading traths.
A.R. 176.
Fuenace and Ieon. (Ps. bcxxl 7 ; 1 Kings viu. 51.) F. is the
natural man, and 1, the scientific false. (See also Deut. iv. 20.) A. E.
540. See Iron.
Fuenace of Smoke s. the falses of concupiscences. A. E. 422.
Fury is a receding from good, and anger is a receding from truth.
3617, 3614,4052.
Fuse, or Melt. See Engraving.
Future. Solicitude about the £ makes dull, and retards the influx of
spiritual life. 6177,8.
Future Events. See Providence.

Gabriel s. an angelic society consisting of those who teach from the
Word, that Jehovah came into the world, and that the human which he
there assumed, is the Son of God, and is divine. A. E. 638.
Gad, in a supreme sense, s. omnipotence ; in a spiritual sense, good of
life, or use'; and in a natural sense, works. A. E. 352. G., in an opp.
sense, s. the quality of those who are not in the good of faith, and thus
not in good works. 3935.
Gahom den. various j-ellglous principles grounded in idolafrous wor
ship. 2868.
Gain den. every false principle derived from evil, which perverts the
judgment of the mind. 8711. See To Trade.

GAR. 143
Galbanum (Exod. xxx. 34) s. the affection of interior trath in the
internal man. 10.294.
Galeed, a heap and a witness (Gen. xxxi. 47), s. quality on the part
of good of the divine natural principle. 4196.
Galilee, Cana of, s. the church among the Gentiles. A. E. 376.
Gall s. the same as wormwood, infernal falsity. A. R. 410.
Gall of Asps s. the enormous false which exists from falsified traths
of the Word. A. E. 433.
Gall and Wormwood s. evil and the false commixed with good and
truth. A. E. 519. To turn judgment Into g. s. to turn truth Into the
false ; and the fruit of righteousness into w. s. to turn good into evil.
(Amos vi. 12.) A. E. 355.
Gall-Bladder. They who constitute that province are to the back ;
they are they who in the life of the body have despised what is virtuous,
and in some measure what is pious, and also who have brought virtue and
piety into discredit. 5186.
Galley, with oars, s. Intelligence from man's proprium. A. E. 514.
Gammadims, the, in the Towers (Ezek. xxvll. 11) s. the knowl
edges of interior truth. 4599.
Ganglia. Spirits des. having reference to the g. 5189.
Garden (Isa. 1 80) s. the rational man destitute of rational trath.
A. E. 604. 6., in a bad sense, s. things sensual and scientific. 130. In
the midst of the g. (Gen. u. 9) s. in the will of the internal man, 105.
See Forest, Eden, Cast out.
Garden and Paradise s. inteUect and wisdom. 100, 108. G.,
grove, and plantation, s. intellectual knowledge. 100, 108, 3222. To
plant g. (Jer. xxix. 5, 28) has respect to the understanding. 710. The
man of the church is like a g., as to intelligence, when he is in the good
of love from the Lord, because the spiritual heat which vivifies him is
love, and spiritual Ught is intelligence thence derived ; that by means of
these two principles, heat and light, g. flourish In this world. Is well known,
and it is the same in heaven, where there appear g. paradisiacal with fruit
frees, according to the wisdom of the Inhabitants derived from the good
of love from the Lord. But around those who are Intelligent and not in
the good of love, there do not appear g., but grass ; and around those who
are in faith separate from charity, not even grass, but sand. A. R. 90.
See Flowers.
Garden in Eden Eastward (Gen. ii. 8), in a supreme sense, is the
Lord ; in its inmost sense, it is the kingdom of the Lord, or heaven,
wherein man is placed when he is made celestial. 99. To dress and
keep the G. of E. (Gen. il. 15) s. to enjoy all things belonging to the
celestial man, but not to possess them as his own, because they are the
Lord's. 122.
Garden op God (Ezek. xxviii. 13) s. the rational principle of the
spiritual church. 1588.
Garden op Jehovah (Gen. xiii. 10) s. the things appertaining to
the rational principle from a celestial origin, as was the case with the
moat ancient church. 1588.
Garlic s. the corporeal part of man. A. E. 613.
Garment. It is said (Deut. xxii. 11), " Thou shalt not wear a g. of
divers sorts ; as of woollen and linen together," which words involve that

144 GAT.
the states of good and truth ought not to be confounded ; for thoae who
are in the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, cannot be also in his celestial
kingdom at the same time, and vice versa. 10.669. G. ofthe intwinings
of gold and of needlework (Ps. xlv. 13) s. the Lord's divine truth. 5044.
Ag. down to the foot (Rev. i. 13) s. the proceeding divine, which ia divine
truth. A. R. 43. It Is a peculiar circumstance in the spiritual world,
that a spirit thinks himself to be such as the g. is which he wears ; the
reason is, because in that world the understanding clothes every one
C. S. L. 354. See Black Garment.
Garments and Vesture. That no injury should be done to the
internal or spiritual sense of the Word was s. by the g. of the Lord being
divided by the soldiers, and not the v., which was without seam, woven
from the top throughout (John xix. 23), for by the g. ofthe Lord is s. the
Word; by the g. which were divided, the Word in the letter; by the v.,
the Word in the internal sense ; and by the soldiers are s. those who
fought In favor ofthe goods and truths ofthe church. A. E. 876.
Garments. Frequent mention is made of g. in the Word, and by
them are meant those things which are beneath or without, and which
cover those things that are above or within ; wherefore by g. is a. the ex
temal of man, consequently, the natural principle, for this covers his in
ternal and spiritual principle ; by g. are specifically s. the traths which
are of faith, because these cover the goods which are of charity ; this sig
nificative has Its origin from the g. with which spirits and angels appear
clothed ; spirits appear In g. without splendor, but angels inr g. with
splendor, and, as it were, from splendor, for splendor itself appears around
them as a g., like the Lord's g., when he ¦was transfigured, which were
as the light (Matt. xvU. 2), and as white lightning (Luke ix. 29), from
-their g. also, spirits and angels may be known, as to their quality. 5248.
The g. of the angels not only appea'r such, but really are what they appear
to be ; and also they have change of raiment, which they put on and off,
and lay by for future use. H. and H. 177, 181, 182. The infernal
spirits have g., but such only as are ragged and filthy. H. and H. 182.
G. of holiness which Aaron wore (Lev. xvi. 2, 4; Exod. xxviii etc.), rep.
the Lord's divine human principle. 2576. G. of honorableness (Isa. Ui. 1)
s. the holy things of faith. 2576. G. of the Lord (Isa. Ixiii. 1) s. the
Word in the literal sense. A. E. 922. G. of the Lord, at his transfigur
ation s. divine truth proceeding from his divine love. 9212, 9216. G.
of needlework, fine linen, and silk (Ezek. xvi. 10, 18) s. the spiritual in
ferior things and doctrinals ofthe spiritual church perverted. 2676. G.
of salvation s. the truths of faith, and the robe of righteousness, the good
of charity. (Isa. 1x1. 10.) 2576. G. of wrought gold (Ps. xlv. 13) s.
the quality of truth derived from good. 5964. G. and clothing (Isa.
Ixnl. 1, 3) s. the Lord's human. 2576.
Garner, Granary, or Barn (Matt. iii. 12, and xiii. 30) s. where
there is a collection ofthe good. A. E. 426.
Gas. The inhabitants of Mars know how to make fluid fires, from
which they have light. 7486.
Gate (Amos v. 16) s. the passage to the rational mind. 2948. G. of
a city s. doctrine by which there is an entrance into the church. 2943,
4447, 4478. G. of heaven (Gen. xxviii. 17) s. the ultimate principle in
which order closes. 3721. G. s. introductory knowledges of what is good

GEN. 145
and trae, ont of the literal sense ofthe Word. A. E. 899, 901, 904. With
every man there are two g., one leads to hell, which is open to evils and
false principlea therein originating, in this g. are infernal genii and spirits ;
the other g. leads towards heaven, and is open to goodnesses and truths
therein originating, and in this g., are angels. The rational mind is the
middle point to which these two ways tend. 2851. See Ways.
Gates. Baptism and theholysupperare,asitwere, two g. to eternal life.
Every christian man, by baptism, which is the first g.. Is admitted and In
troduced into the things which the church teaches from the Word con
cerning another life ; which all are means by which man may be prepared
for and led to heaven. The other g. is the holy supper, through which
every man, who has suffered himself to bo prepared and led by the Lord,
is admitted and introduced into heaven. There are no more universal
g. T. C. R. 721.
Gath s. the spiritual principle ofthe church. A. E. 700.
Gather, to (Gen. vl. 21), is pred. of those things which are in the
memory of man, where they are gathered ; it also implies, that goodnesses
and truths should be gathered together in man before he is regenerated.
679. To g. together in a place to battle ^(Rev. xvi. 16) s. to excite com
bat against truths in defence of falses. A. R. 707, 858. To be gathered
to his people (Gen. xxv. 10), In the internal sense of the Word, where
the subject is concerning the Ufe of any one, as being rep., s. that he Is
no longer treated of; the ancients were accustomed to say when any one
died, that he was gathered to his fathers, or to his people, and they un
derstood thereby, that he actually came to his parents, his relations and
kinsfolk in another life ; for they knew Ihat all who are In the same good
meet and are together in another life ; and likewise all who are In the
same truth ; of the former they said that they were gathered to their
fathers, but of the latter that they were gathered to their people. 3255.
A. E. 659.
Gatherers, grape, s. falses. A. E. 919.
Gaza, or Azza, s. things revealed concerning charity. 1207.
Gebal (Ps. Ixxxlii. 7) s. those who are principled in the externals of
worship and doctrine. 2468.
Gedaliah, King of Babel (Jer. xU. 1, 8) s. the profanation of good
and truth. A. E. 374.
Gehenna, Is the hell of those In the concupiscences of adultery. 9010.
Gems are pred. of truths grounded in good. 3812.
Genealogy. It was customary with the most ancient people to give
names, and by names to s. things, and thus to institute a g. ; for whatever has
relation to the church may be considered in such a genealogical view,
wherefore such names- are common in the Word. 339.
Genera and Species. Goods and truths, celestial and spiritual, are
distinguished into their g. and s. with indefinite variety. 776.
Geneeal, or common things, precede, into which particulars are insin
uated. A. E. 904.
Generate, to (Isa. Ixv. 23), is pred. of things that are of faith; and
to labor, of the things that are of love ; the latter are called the seed of
the blessed of Jehovah, and the former are caUed offspring. 613. Gen
eration in the Word, relates to the work of regeneration. 613, 1145.
Generation of generations (Ps. Ixxil. 5) s. the churches after the flood

146 GIB.
337. Members or organa of generation cor. to celeatial love, which is the
love of the third or inmost heaven. 6062. A. R. 213. Generations pf
the heavens and ofthe earth (Gen. ii. 4) s. the formations ofthe celestial
man. 89. Perpetual generations or generations of an ago (Gen. ix. 12)
s. all who are perpetually created anew. 1041.
Generated s. to be regenerated according to a life of divine truth.
A. E. 419.
Generation. The soul is the seed of the father, and is clothed with
a body in the womb of the mother. T. C. R-.g2.
Genes AEETH, lake of (Luke v. 1), s. the knowledges of trath and
good in the whole complex. A. E. 514.
Genesis. The whole of the historical parts of the Word summarily
involve the things which are treated of In the spiritual sense of the first
sixteen chapters of G. S. E. L. P. p. 70.
Genii s. such as are principled in evil ; and spirits are such as are prin
cipled more especially in what is false. C. S. L. 71. A. C. 5035. G.
(the infernal) greedily draw in concupiscences, and inhale their sphere.
A R.837.
Genitals cor. to the marriage of good and truth. 4462. In an opp.
sftnse to the loves of hell A. E. 1009.
Genius. From the hereditary g., in a long succession, children in
herit a particular g. 2300-1.
Gentiles, the, who have thought well of their neighbor, and lived in
good-will to him, receive the truths of faith in another life better than
they who are caUed christians ; and more of the g. are saved than of the
christians. 2284. Some of the'g. spirits who Uved a good life in this
world, in one night are initiated into choirs, or into the company of spirits
who speak together all as one, and each as all ; whereas with many
christians it requires the space of thirty years to effect the same purpose.
2595. The g. cannot profane holy things like christians. 1327. Amongst
the g., in another life, the Africans are most beloved, inasmuch as they
receive the good things and truths of heaven more easily than others.
2604. Geear (Gen. x. 19) s. those things which are revealed concerning
faith. 1207.
Germans. Concerning the spiritual characteristics of the G. T. C. E.
8146. The G. in the spiritual world are arranged towards the north.
L. J. 48. ^
Germinations are the productiona of wisdom, originating in love.
A. Cr. 66-9. ' fe 6
Gershom (Exod. xvlli. 3) den. the quality of the good of truth, among
those who are without the church. 8660.
Gestures cor. to affections. 4215.
Gether den. various knowledges conceming good. 1233.
Ghost. See Spirit.
Giants (Gen. vi. 4) s. those who, through a persuasion of their own
height and pre-eminence set at naught whatever is holy and true. 580-
588. .^
Gibe AH (2 Sam. vl.) s. the natural or ultimate principle ofthe church.
A. E. 700. G. s. the same as Baale Judah, which see. G., Ramah, and
Bethaven (Hosea v. 8), den. those things which appertain to spiritual
truth, derived from celestial. 4692.

GLA. 147
Gibeon. Sun standing still upon G. s. total vastation of the church.
A. E. 401.
GiBEONlTES (Josh. Ix. 21-27) s. those who are contlnuaUy desirous of
knowing truths ; but for no other end than to know, without any regard
to the use thence to be derived ; such were reckoned amongst the most
¦vile. 3058.
_ Gift, an hidden (Gen. xUii. 23), den. the truth and good which are
given by the Lord, whilst man is ignorant of it. 5664. The g. which
Abraham gave to the sons of the concubines which he had (Gen. xxv. 6)
s. lots in the Lord's spiritual kingdom. 3246. To send g. (Rev. xi. 10^
s. to be associated by love and friendship, because a g. consociates, for it
begets love, and causes friendship. A. R. 508.
GiHON, the river (Gen. 11. 13), s. the knowledge of all things relating
to goodness and truth. 116.
GiLEAD, mount (Gen. xxxi. 21, 23), as being a boundary, In a spiritual
sense, s. the first good, which Is that of things appertaining to the bodily
aenses, for it is the good, or pleasurable enjoyment of these, into which
man is first of all initiated who is regenerated. In this sense, G. Is taken
in the prophets, as Jer. vill. 52 ; xxii. 6 ; xlvi. 11; 1 19 ; Ezek. xlvii. 18 ;
Obad. ver. 1 9 ; Micah. vu. 14 ; Zech. x. 10 ; Ps. Ix. 7 ; and, in an opp. sense,
Hosea vl. 8 ; xu. 11. 4117. G. and Lebanon (Zech. x. 10) s. the good
of charity, and the good and truth of faith. A. E. 328.
GiLGAL s. the doctrine of natural truth, serving for introduction into
the church. A. R. 700.
. Gins s. enticement and deception of evUs. 9348.
Gird One's self, to (John. xxi. 18), s. to know and appercelve traths
in the light from good. 10.087.
Girdle, or Zone, a, in the Word, s. a common band, whereby all
things are kept in their order and connection, or a band conjoining the
goods and truths ofthe church. A. R. 46. Golden g. (Rev. i. 13) s. the
proceeding and conjoining divine which is divine good. A. R. 46, 671.
A linen g. (Jer. xiii. 1-7) s. all the truth of doctrine from the Word.
A. E. 961. The leathern g. about the loins, worn by Elijah, rep. the
Uteral sense ofthe Word, as to the goods thereof 5247. To make them
selves g., or things to gird about (Gen. ill. 7),s. to be effected with shame.
216. GiRGASHiTE and Jebusite (Gen. xv. 21) s. falses derived from evils.
1867. Girls and Boys s. the goods and truths of innocence. A. E. 863.
Give, to, Food (Gen. xli. 48) s. to store up. 5342.
Give us this Day our Daily Bread s. the perpetuity and eternity
of a state. 2838.
Glad. Tomakeg. influx and reception from joy of heart. A. E. 518.
Gladness and Songs (Gen. xxxi. 47), are pred. of truths. 4137.
Gland. Those who have reference to the g., are in the principle of
good. 4052.
Glass, sea of, like unto crystal (Rev. iv. 6), Is so called from the lucid
ity ofthe divine truth proceeding from the Lord. A. R. 238.
Glass, pure. (Rev. xxi. 18.) The City of New Jerusalem is here said
to be pure gold, Uke pure g., because gold s. the good of love from the
Lord, and like pure g. s. pellucid from divine wisdom, and whereas the latiter
appears in heaven as light, and flows from the Lord as a sun ; by being

148 GLO.
Uke clear g. is a. flo^wing in together with light out of heaven from the
Lord. A. R. 912. See Sea of Glass.
Globe does not s. the g. of the earth, but the church in it ; but when g.
and earth are mentioned together, g. s. the church with respect to good,
and earth s. the church with respect to trath. A. R. 551.
Glorification, the Lord's, is spoken of in the Word, and in the in-,
ternal sense it Is everywhere spoken of 2249, 2523, 3245, 10.828. G.
ofthe Lord's humanity s. the union of his humanity with his divinity; for
to glorify is to make divine. 1603, 10.063, 10.828. The g. of the Lord
(Rev. V.) takes place first In the superior heavens, then in the Inferior
hekvens, then in the lowest heavens.,; and lastly confirmation and adora
tion by the superior heavens. A. R. 275. The g. bf the Lord by man,
when proceeding from the Lord, Is the perpetual influx of divino good
united to divine truth, with angels and men ; with those the g. ofthe Lord
is the reception and acknowledgment in heart, that all good and truth is
from the Lord, and thence all intelligence, wisdom, and felicity ; this, In a
spiritual sense. Is s. by thanksgiving. All g. ofthe Lord which is made by
angels of heaven and the men of the church, is not from themselves, but
flows in from the Lord. The g. which is from man only, is not from the
heart, but only from the memory and mouth, and what proceeds from these
is not heard in heaven. A. E. 288. G. ofthe Lord In the heavens some
times resembles an irradiation, flowing downwards, and affecting the in
teriors ofthe mind. This g. is celebrated, when the angels are in a state
of tranquillity and peace, for it then flows forth from their inmost joys aud
very essential felicities. 2133.
Glorifications and Celebrations of the Lord, in heaven, are
made from the Word, because In such case, they are made from the
Lord, for the Lord is the Word, that is, essential divine truth therein.
C. S. L. 81.
Glory s. divine truth as it is in heaven, because divine trath is the
light of heaven, and from that light all the splendor and magnificence
and g. is derived there. 4809, 9429. A. E. 42. In proportion as a
society in heaven is in divine truth. In the same proportion all things
there are resplendent, and In the same proportion the angels are in the
splendor of g. A. R. 629. G. (Isa. iv. 5) s. spiritual good and truth.
A. E. 594. G. (Matt. xxiv. 30^ s. the Word in its spiritual sense. A. E.
24. G., originating in pride, is in them who rre in the love of self, and
g., not originating in pride, is in them who are in the love of uses. This
latter g. Is from spiritual light, but the former from mere natural light.
A. R. 940. To give g. (Rev. xix. 7) s. to acknowledge and confess that
all truth is from the Lord ; also to acknowledge that the Lord is God of
heaven and earth, here, therefore, it s. to glorify, because this includes
both. A. E. 812. To give g. to God s. to Uve according to divine trath.
A. E. 874. G. of the Gentiles (Isa. Ixvl. 22) s. the conjunction of good
and truth. A. E. 365. The g. of God (Eev. xxi. 11) s. the Word in its
divine light, which shines from the Lord by means of the spiritual sense,
because the Lord is the Word, and the spiritual sense is in the licrht of
heaven which proceeds from the Lord as a sun, and the light which pro
ceeda from the Lord as a sun is, in ita essence, the divine truth of his
divine wisdom. A. R. 897.
Glory and Praise. (Isa. xlii. 12.) To give g. to Jehovah ia to wor-

GO. 149
ship him from internals; and to declare his p. is to worship him from
externals. A. E. 406.
Glory and Strength. By g., in the Word, when spoken of the
Lord, is meant divine majesty, and it is pred. of his divine wisdom, and
by s. is meant divine omnipotence, and it is pred. of his divine love.
A. R. 22.
Glory and Virtue. (Rev. xv. 8.) G. s. divine spiritual truth ; and
v., divine celestial truth. A. R. 674.
Glory and Wisdom. (Rev. vu.) The reception of divine truth in
the middle or second heaven Is called g., and the reception of divine truth
in the third heaven is called w. A. E. 465.
Glory, Wisdom, and Thanksgiving s. the Lord's divine spiritual
principle ; and HoNOE, Vietue, and Might, his divine celestial princi
ple. (Rev. vii 12.) A. R. 372.
Gnashing of Teeth. Disputation heard at a distance like. A. R. 386.
Gnaw, to, the Tongue s. to detain the thought from hearing truths.
A. R. 696.
Go, to. lUasmuch as to g. and to be moved s. to live, therefore it was
said by the ancients, that " In God we are moved, we live, and are," and
by being moved is meant the external of life, by living, its internal, and
by being, its inmost. 5605. A. E. 768.
Go APTEE, to, or TO Follow (Gen. xxiv. 8), s. to be separated from
the natural, and conjoined to the rational principle. 3042.
Go DO^WN, to, TO SEE (Gen. xvili. 21) s. judgment, and consequentiy,
visitation. 2242.
Go foeth, to (Gen. xix. 14), s. to recede from, or not to remain in
[evil]. 2401. To g. £ (Gen. xU. 45) den. influx, or to flow in. 6333.
Go NEAR, to (Gen. xxxlll 12), s. adjunction and conjunction. 4376.
Go OUT, to, from the Face op Jehovah (Gen. iv. 16) a. to be
aeparated from the good of faith grounded in love. 398. To g. o. to
meet (Gen. xiv. 17) s. to submit themselves. 1721. To g. o. (Gen.
xxvlll. 10) s. to live more remotely. 3690. To g. o. and to come in
(Zech. vlli. 10) s. the states of Ufe from beginning to end. A. E. 695.
Go TO THE Father, to (John xvi. 28), s. to unite the human to the
divine essence. 3736.
Go UP OVER, to (Eev. xx. 9), s. to climb over and pass by, conse
quently, to despise, or hold in contempt. A. E. 861.
Go UP, to, and to go down. In the AVord throughout, mention is
made of going up, and going down, in speaking of going from one place
to another, not by reason of one place being more elevated than another,
but because going up is pred. of going towards interior or superior things,
and going down, of going towards exterior or inferior things, that is, be
cause going up Is pred. of going towards spiritual and celestial things, for
these are Interior things, and are also beUeved to be superior ; and going
down is pred. of going towards natural and terrestrial things, for these
are exterior things, and are also to appearance inferior. 5-406. The
divine love flows into the affection of good, and thence into the affection
of truth, and vivifies and ill. the things wliich are In the natural mjin,
and in this case, disposes them to order ; this Is s. by going down. Hereby
truths are elevated out of the natural man Into the rational, and are
conjoined with good therein, and this is s. by going up. A. C.

150 GOD.
Goat, from cor., s. the natural man. The g. which was sacrificed
(Lev. xvi. 5-10) s. the natural man as to a part purified, and the g. which
was sent into the wilderness, the natural man not purified. A. E. 730.
G. (Lev. xvi. 21, 22) s. faith; and because by the truth of faith man is
regenerated by the Lord, and consequently, his sins are removed and
cast into hell, therefore it is said, that "Aaron made the g. bear upon him
all the iniquities of the children of Israel unto the land of separation, or
into the wilderness." 9937. G. and ram (Dan. vlli.) ; g. s. those who
are in falses of doctrine because in evils of life, and ram, those who are In
truths of doctrine because In goods of life. A. E. 734. He-g. of the
she-g., in the Word, s. natural truths, i.e., truths of the external man,
from which the delights of life are derived ; also external truths grounded
in deUghts. The truths of the extemal man, from which the delights of
life are derived, are truths divino, such as are those of the literal sense of
the Word, In which the doctrinals of a genuine church are grounded.
These are properly s. by he-g., and the delights which are thence derived
are s. by she-g. ; thus by he-g. of the she-g., in a genuine sense, are s.
they who are in such truths and consequent delights ; but in the opp.
sense, they who are in external traths, i.e.. In appearances of truth de
rived from the sense of the letter, which are agreeable to the deUghts of
their life, as those which are agreeable to the delights of the body, which
in general are caUed pleasures, and which are agreeable to the delights
of the mind [animus], which. In general, are honors and gains favoring
self-love and the love of the world. 4769. She-g. (Gen. xxx. 32) s. the
good of truth, or the charity of faith. 3995. G. s. the good of innocence
m the external and natural man. 9470. G. s. faith separate from charity.
A. E. 586.
Goblets. Scientifics of the memory, as receptacles of truth. 9394.
God, in the supreme sense, is the divine which is above the heavens,
but G., in the internal sense, is the divine which is in the heavens ; the
divine which Is above the heavens is divine good, but the divine in the
heavens is divine truth, for from the divine good proceeds the divine trath,
which constitutes heaven and disposes it in oi'der. 7268. G. is the term
applied (Gen. vi. 11), and In the subsequent parts of that chapter, be
cause there was now no church. 619. The word G. Is used, and not
Jehovah (Gen. viii. 1), because as yet man was in a state before regenera
tion ; but when he is regenerate, and faith is joined with charity in him,
then mention is made of Jehovah, as at vs. 20, 21. 840. G. (Gen. xxu.
8) s. the divine human. 2807. G. (Dan. xl. 38) s. the truth ofthe Word
falsified. A. E. 714. The Lord's Internal man, which is Jehovah him
self, is called G. most high, and before a plenary conjunction or union
was effected, is called possessor of the heavens aud the earth. (Gen. xlv.
19.) 1733. The Lord Is called G. of Israel, because Israel is the spirit
ual church, and he is called rock, because rock s. divine truth, which is in
the spiritual church from him. (2 Sam. xxui. 3, 4.) A. E. 179. G. Ia
love itself, and wisdom Itself, and these two constitute his essence. U. T.
87. G., by reason of his being love itself, and wisdom Itself, is also life
itself, which is life in himself U. T. 39. G. is in all space, without space,
and in aU time without time. U. T. 30. D. L. W. 69, 73. The human
ity whereby G. sent himself into the world, Is the son of G. U. T. 92.
G. was made man, and man G., lu one person. U. T. 101. That which
man loves above all things is his G. tF. T. 293. Upon a just idea of

GOD. 151
G. the whole heaven and the whole church, and all things of religion are
founded, because thereby conjunction is effected with G., and by con
junction heaven and eternal life. Preface to A. E. and n. 469. 6. is to
be thought of from essence to person, and not from person to essence, for
they who think concerning G. from person make G. three, but they who
think of him from essence make G. one. A. R. 611. The thought only
of G. as a man, in whom is the divine trinity of father, son, and holy
spirit, opens heaven ; but, on the contrary, the thought concerning G. as
being not a man (which appears in the spiritual worid as a Uttle cloud, or
as nature in its least principles), shuts heaven, for G. is a man (homo)
even as the universal angelic heaven in its complex Is man (homo) and
every angel and spirit is thence a man (homo). A. E. 1097.
God Tempted Abraham (Gen. xxu. 1) s. the Lord's grievous and
inmost temptations. 2766, 2768.
God of Jacob. Goods in act. A. E. 405.
God and Christ. (Rev. xii. 10.) G. s. the essential all-creating
divinity, which is called Jehovah the father, and C. s. his divine human
ity, which is called the son of G. A. R. 653.
God and the Father. In the spiritual sense two persons are not s.
thereby, but by G. is understood the divine or divinity, with respect to
wisdom, and by £, the divine or divinity with respect to love. A. R. 21.
God and Jehovah. The term G., as applied In the AVord, is grounded
in ability, or potency, but the term J., in esse, or essence ; hence It is that
the term G. is used In speaking of trath, and the term J. In speaking of
good, for ability is pred. of truth, when esse is pred. of good. Inasmuch as
good has power by truth, for by truth, good produces whatsoever exists.
3910. God and the Lamb, In the Eevelation, do not mean two persons, but
divine good and divine truth in heaven, both proceeding from the Lord.
A. E. 287. A. E. 584.
Gods. In the Word it is occasionally said that there Is none as Jeho
vah God, also that there is no God as he. It was so said in the Word
because at that time they worshipped several G. in the land where the
church was, as also in the lands where the church was not ; and every
one preferred his own God to the God of another ; they distinguished
them by names, and the God of the Israelites and Jews by the name
Jehovah ; the Jews and Israelites themselves believed also that several
G.'were given, but that Jehovah was greater than the rest by reason of
miracles; wherefore when miracles ceased they instantly lapsed into the
worship of other G., as is evident from the historicals of the Word.
7401. (See Shaddai.) " Thou shalt have no other G. before me," s., in
the spiritual sense, that no other God is to be worshipped but the Lord
Jesus Christ, Inasmuch as he is Jehovah, who came into the world and
accomplished the work of redemption, without which, neither man nor
angel could have been saved. The celestial sense of this commandment
is, that the Lord Jehovah Is Infinite, Immense, and eternal ; that he is
omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent ; that he is the first and the last,
the beginning and the end, who was, who is, and will be : that he is
essential love, and essential wisdom, or essential good and essential truth,
consequently, essential life ; and thus the Individual one from whom are
all things. U. T. 294, 295. To be as G. (Gen. Hi. 5) s. to be under the
guidance of self-love. 204. G. (Gen. xxxv. 2) s. falses. 4581. G. of

152 GOO.
the kings of Ashur (Isa. xxxviii. 19) s. reasonings from falses and evils,
which agree with the proprium of man. A. E. 685. G. of silver a. falsi
ties, and G. of gold, evil lusts. (Exod. XX. 23.) 1551. The angels can
not speak the word G., but God. A. E. 961. The angels are called G.
from the divine trath which they receive from the Lord. A. E. 313, 688.
Gog and Magog s. those who are principled in external natural wor
ship, and not in Internal spiritual worship. A. R. 858.
Goiim s. goods. 1686.
Gold (Rev. xxi. 18) s. the good of love from the Lord. A. R. 912.
G., when twice mentioned, s. the good of love, and the good of faith orig
inating in love. (See Gen. n. 11.) 110. G. of Sheba (Ps. IxxU. 14) s.
wisdom derived from divine truth. A. R. 379. G. tried in the fire
(Rev. ni. 18) s. the good of celestial love. A. R. 311. G. s. spiritual
good, and fine g. celestial good. (Ps. xix. 11.) A. E. 619. G. and
precious stones (Rev. xvii. 4) s. divine spiritual good, and divine spiritual
truth, both derived from the Word. A. R. 726. G. s. the knowledges
of things celestial, and silver, the knowledges of things spiritual. (Ezek.
xvi. 17.) 1551. G., brass, and wood, rep. the three celestial principles;
the inmost principle is rep. by g., the inferior by brass, and the lowest by
wood. (Isa. Ix. 170 113' 1551, 9881.
Golden Age. The ancients distinguished the times, from the first age
ofthe world to the last, intogolden,sIlver, copper, andiron ages, to which
also they added an age of clay. The g. a. they called those times when
there was innocence and integrity. (See Most Ancient Church.) But
they called sUver those times when there was no longer innocence, but
still a species of integrity ; the copper and iron ages they caUed those
which were still Inferior. They gave these names from cor., not from
comparison. 5658. See Silver Age.
Golden Altar s. the very essential divine good and truth in the
Lord's divine human. 3210.
Golden Calf, the, in a spiritual sense, s. carnal pleasure. U. T. 849.
Goliah the Philistine rep. those who are in traths without good ;
or those who are in the pride of self-derived IntelUgence. A. E. 781.
Gomer den. those who are in external worship. 1131.
Gomorrah s. the lust of bearing rule from a principle of the false.
2141. Good, with man, Is from a twofold origin ; namely, from what is hered
itary, and thence adscltltlous ; and also, from the doctrine of faith and
charity, in the case of the gentiles from their religious principles. 4988.
G. from the Lord Is continually flowing in; and, as it were, presses and
solicits to be received. 5471, 5497. G. is essentially the holy divine
proceeding from the Lord, and flows by a superior way, or door, into
man. 3207. G. is called Lord, in respect to a servant, and father, in
respect to a son. (Mal. i. 6 ; Ps. cv. 17, 20-22.) 4973. From g. all
liberation and salvation Is derived. 2709. A man does not know what
g. is, in reality, before he Is In g., and has his perceptions from it.
3326, 3330, 3336. The celestial see truths from g. alone. A. R. 121.
If man lives in g., he is a heaven in its least form, or his Interiors cor. to
the three heavens. 5145. Unless a man Is In g , his internal man is not
opened, but remains closed. 10.367. No one can do g. which Is really
g. from himself; but at this day scarce any one knows whether the g. which
he does be from himself, or from God, because the church has separated

GOO. 153
faith from charity. Dec. 9. He who is in g. is in the faculty of seeing
truths which flow from general truths, and this in a continual series. 5527.
G. Is actually spiritual fire, from which spiritual heat, which makes alive,
is derived. 4906. Every g. has its particular delight from use. 3049,
4984, 7038. Although divine g. is united to divine truth alone. It never
theless flows Into interior truths, and joins itself with them ; yea, it even
flows into scientific and sensual truths, which are scarce any thing but
fallacies, and joins Itself with them ; if it were not so, no man could possi
bly be saved. 2654. There is civil g., moral g., and spiritual g. Civil
g. is that which a man does whilst acting under the Influence of civil law ;
and by this g. and according to it, he is a citizen in the natural world.
Moral g. is that which a man does whilst acting under the influence of
the law of reason ; and by this g., and according to It, he is a man. Spir
itual g. is what a man does whilst acting under the Influence of a spiritual
law ; and by this g., and according to it, he is a citizen in the spiritual
world. These three kinds of g. foUow in this order ; spiritual g. is the
supreme, moral g. is the middle, and civil g. Is the ultimate, or lowest
Doc. of Life, 12. Natural g. Is not really g., unless also It be made spirit
ual g. A. £.619. Spiritual g. flows Immediately into natural g., but medi
ately into natural truth. 3314, 4563. Celestial g. is g. In essence, and
spiritual g. is g. In form. A. E. 283. When g. Is so formed, that it may
be intellectually perceived, it is caUed truth. 3049. G. has relation to
the will, trath to the understanding ; from the love of g. in the will, pro
ceeds the love of truth In the understanding; from the love of truth pro
ceeds the perception of truth ; from the perception of truth, the thought
of trath; hence comes the acknowledgment of truth, which Is faith In its
genuine sense. Dec. 36, 38. G. Is to every one that which Is the delight
of his affection, and truth is that which is the pleasantness of his thought
derived therefrom ; from the delights of the affections and the pleasant
nesses of the perceptions and thoughts is derived the vital heat. D. P. 196.
G. is Lord aud truth is minister, and when it is said of a Lord that he
gave authority to a minister, or of g., that it gave authority to truth, in
he internal sense, it is not s. that it ceded the dominion thereto, but that
it applied itself, for in the Internal sense a thing Is perceived as it is In it
self, but In the sense of the letter. It Is expounded according to appear
ance, for g. always has the dominion, but applies itself that truth may be
conjoined to it. 4977. G. is called Lord, and truth servant, before they
are conjoined, but afterwards they are called brethren. 4267. G. is
connate to man, but not truth. 3304. The g. of the Inmost heaven is
called celestial, of the middle heaven spiritual, and of the ultimate heaven,
spiritual natural. H. and H. 31.
Good of Charity, the, like a flame from heaven, illuminates traths,
and manifests the deformity of fallacies. 5510.
Good of Infancy, the, is not spiritual, but becomes so by the implant
ation of truth. H. and H. 277. Without the g. of i. and childhood
derived from the Lord, man would be worse a«id more fierce than a wild
beast. 3793.
¦ Good of Love, the. Is celestial good, which Is that of love to the Lord ;
and the good of charity Is spiritual good, which Is that of love towards our
neighbor. A. R. 89. The g. of 1 Is not good except so far as it is united to
the true of wisdom ; and the true of wisdom is not true, except so far as it
is united to the g. of 1 D. P. 2. The g. of 1 does not operate any thing

154 GRA.
from itaelf, but through the trath of wisdom, nor doea the fruth of wbdom
operate any thing from itself, but from the g. of 1 A. R. 649. The g. of L
produces and disposes truths in order with man when he is regenerated,
and afterwards holds them in order. 9846. The g. of 1 and charity is
entirely from the spiritual world. 6951.
Good of the Natural Principle, the, is the delight which is per
ceived from charity, or from friendship which is grounded therein. 2184.
Good of Remains are three kinds ; viz., good of infancy, good of
ignorance, and good of intelUgence. 2280.
Good of Truth, the, when it is with any one, is the good of life, for
truth becomes good by a Ufe according to it ; before that, truth is not
good with any one, for truth, when it is only in the memory, and thence
in the thought, is not good, but is made good when it comes into the will,
and from thence Into act, for the will itself transforms truth into good,
which is manifest from this, that whatsoever man (homo) wiUs, this he
calls good, and whatsoever he thinks, this he calls truth. A. E. 458.
Good 'Works s. at once charity, and faith in internals, and at the same
time their effects in externals. A. R. 949. They who primarily respect
goods of charity, which are g. w., are in reality in truths of doctrine, but
not on the contrary. A. R. 82.
Goods and Truths, all, which are in the natural or external man,
are conceived and born from the rational or internal. 3677. G. and t.
that are not absolutely genuine, serve as a means of introduction of those
which are; and the former are afterwards relinquished. 3665, 3690,
4146. G. and t. internal, are s. by oil and wine ; but g. and t. external,
by wheat and barley. A. E. 376.
Gopher Wood (Gen. vi. 14) is a sulphureous wood, and s. concupis
cences. 643.
Goshen, land of (Gen. xlvi. 28), s. the inmost of the natural mind.
6910. Gospel, the, a. the coming of the Lord ; and to preach the g. is to an
nounce his coming. A. E. 613. G. is glad tidings, and the everlasting
g. is the truths and goods of the Word revealed at the second advent of
the Lord, which took place in the year 1757. A. R. 478.
Governments in the heavens are various; of one sort in the societies
which constitute the Lord's heavenly kingdom, and of another sort in the
societies which constitute the Lord's spiritual kingdom. G. in the Lord's
celestial kingdom is called justice, and in his spiritual kingdom is called
judgment. There are also g. in the hells. H. and H. 213, 214, 215,
220. Governors (Gen. xli. 34) s. things common or general, because these
are over particulars. 6290. G. of Israel (Judges v. 9) s. the truths of
the church. A. E. 355. G. In heaven dwell In the midst of their society,
more elevated than others. II. and H. 218.
Governs, the Lord, the human race as one man. D. P. 163. G. hell
by opposites. D. P. 299.
Gourd, the, which God prepared to come up over the head of the
prophet Jonah (Iv. 6) s. the evil aud self-love of the Jewish nation. A. E.'
401. See Wild Gourds
Grace s. the salvation of mankind. 598, 981. "To find g. in thine
eyes," was a customary form of speech on every orcasion of respectivity.

GRA. 155
2157. To give g. (Gen. xxxix. 21) s. relief, for to give g. in temptations,
is to comfort and relieve by hope. 5043. They who are principled in
fruth, and thence in good, implore only g.; whereas they who are princi
pled in good, and thence in truth, implore mercy ofthe Lord. 2412. G.
is applied to the spiritual, and mercy to the celestial 598.
Grain s. interior goods and truths. 7112.
Granary, or Barn, s. heaven. A. E. 911.
Grand or Greatest Man. The three heavens together constitute
the g. or g. m. 4330. All who are therein are in heaven, but all who
are not, cor. with the various corruptions and diseases of the human body,
and are in hell. 4225. The g. m. is heaven. In the head of the g. m,
are those who are called celestial ; from the beast even to the loins are
those who are called spiritual ; and in the feet are those who are caUed
natural. A. E. 708. Angels know in what province of the g. m. they
are, but spirits do not. 4800. Not only these things In the body which
are external and visible to the sight according to their functions and uses,
cor. to the g. m., but also those things which are external and not extant
to the sight ; consequently, both those things which are of the extemal
man, and those which are of the internal man. The societies of spirits
and angels to which the things of the external man cor., are In a great
part from this earth ; but those to which the things of the internal man
cor., are for the most part from other earths. 4330.
Grape, the blood of the, s. spiritual celestial good, which is the
name given to the divine in heaven proceeding from the Lord ; wine is
called the blood of g., inasmuch as each s. holy truth proceeding from the
Lord, but wine is pred. of the spiritual church, and blood, ofthe celestial
church ; and this being the case, wine was enjoined in the holy supper.
6118. G., in a good sense, mean goodness, and In an opp. sense, evil
2240, 5117. To eat sour g. s. to appropriate to one's self, the false of
evil. A. E. 556. Wild g. (Isa. v. 1) s. evils opp. to the goods of charity.
A. E. 376. G. and clusters a. works of charity, because they are the
fruits of the vine and the vineyard, and by fruits, in the Word, are s.
good works. A. R. 649. G. of gall and clusters of bitterness (Deut.
xxxu. 32) s. evils from dire falses. A. E. 433. To gather g. s. to collect
for use, especially such things as are serviceable to the understanding.
(See Jer. vi. 9 ; Lev. xix. 10 ; xxvi. 5 ; Deut. xxvi. 7 ; xxiv. 21.) A. E.
919. To gather g. (Rev. xiv. 18) s. to bring forth the fruit, and to make
an end, the same as to reap. A. R. 649. Gathering of g. s. the devasta
tion of the church. A. E. 919. Gleaning g. when the ¦vintage is done
(Isa. xxiv. 13), s. the vastation of the church as to truth. A.'E. 313.
Grape-Gatherers (Obad. ver. 5) den. falses which are not from evil ;
by those falses the goods and truths stored up by the Lord in man's interior
natural principle, that is, remains, are not consumed, but by falses derived
from evils, which steal truths and goods, and also apply them to confirm
evils and falses by sinister appUcaiions. 5135. G.-g. s falses ; thieves a.
evils which devastate the truths and goods of the church ; but robbers s.
falses as well as evUs. (Obad. ver. 5.) A. E. 919.
Grass s. the scientific principle, for as green g. serves animals for sup
port, so scientific truth serves men for spiritual nourishment. A. E. 507.
G. Is scientific trath, and flower of the field is spiritual truth. (Isa. xl
5, 6.) A. E. 507. Green g., in the Word, s. that good and truth of the

156 GRA.
church, and of faith, which first springs up in the natural man. Th.is is
also s. by herb in the field. A. R. 401, 426. _ Green g. also s. that -which
is aUve with man ; and g. burnt up s. that which is dead with him. A. E.
401. G. and the pulse of the herb (Ps. xxxii. 2) s. what is most vile.
996. G. s. science from a spiritual origin, or that by which spiritual
truth Is confirmed; but reeds and rushes s. science from a sensual origin,
or that bv which the faUacies ofthe senses are confirmed. (Isa. xxv. 7.)
This science, considered in itself, is only of the lowest natural decree,
which may be justly called material and corporeal, in which there is little
or no Ufe. A. E. 627.
Grasshoppers s. the same as locusts : the false which vastates the
extremes of the natural. 7643.
Grate of Network around the altar (Exod. xxvii. 4) s. the sensual
external, or that which is the ultimate of life with man. 9726.
Gratis. Truths are given g. from the Lord to those who desire them.
A. E. 840.
Gratuitous Gifts. In the heavens all the necessaries of Ufe are
given gratuitously. D. L. W. 834.
Grave (Ps. IxxxvlU. 5) s. hell. A. E. 659. To come forth out of
the g. (John v. 29) s. to come forth out of the material body, which is
the case with every one immediately after death. A. E. 659. When
the subject treated of is concerning those who are in truth from good,
then by g. is s. the removal and rejection of the false from evil; and by
burying, is understood exsuscitation and resurrection to life, as also re
generation ; for with man, who is in truths from good, the false from evil
IS removed and rejected to hell, and himself, as to his interiors, which are
of his spirit, arises and enters into a spiritual life of truth from good.
A. E. 659. G. 3. the hell where evils predominate, and from whence
they arise ; and destruction, the hell whence falses predominate and arise.
(Ps. Ixxxvlii. 12.) A. E. 659. G. (John v. 28, 29) s. places In the in
ferior earth [of the spiritual world] where they were reserved and kept
by the Lord, who had previously lived a life of charity, and acknowledged
his divine, and at the day of the last judgment were elevated into heaven.
A. E. 899. " And the g. were opened, and many bodies of saints which
slept arose and came out of the g. after his resurrection, and went into
the holy city and appeared to many." (Matt, xxvii. 62, 63.) They
appeared in testification, that although they had been detained in spiritual
captivity, unto the Lord's coming, they were then liberated by him and
introduced into heaven. 8018. See Monuments, Sepulchres.
Graven Image (Exod. xx. 4), which we are commanded not to make,
s. that which is not from the Lord, but from the proper self-derived intel
ligence of man; that which is from his intellectual proprium is called g."
1, and that which is from his voluntary proprium is called molten image ;
to adore them, is to love that above all things which proceeds from them.
8869. See Idol, Image.
Gravity, in the natural world, cor. to good in the spiritual world, and
extension to truth ; the reason is, because in heaven, whence cor. are,
there is not given either g. or extension, because there is no space ; there
appear indeed things heavy and extended, but they are appearances
arising from the states of good and of truth in the superior heaven.
5658.

GEO. 1.57
Great is pred. of good, and, in an opp. sense, of evil. A. E. 582.
Great Day of God Almighty (Eev. xvi. 14) s. the coming of the
[jord, and the estabUshment of a new church. A. R. 704.
Great Lights (luminaries) s. love and faith, and are called in Gen.
1 14, 15, 16, 17, sun, moon, and stars. 31.
Great Men (Rev. vi. 15) s. those who are In good, and, In an opp.
sense, those who are In evil A. E. 337. G. m. (Rev. vl 25) s. internal
goods, which are goods of the internal or spiritual man. A. E. 408. G.
m. of Jerusalem, etc. (Jor. v. 5, 6), s. those who go before the rest in
teaching truths and goods. A. E. 780.
Geeat and Fair. (Isa. v. 9.) The former term is pred. of good and
its affection, and the latter, of truth and its intelligence. A.E. 675.
Geeat and High. G., In the Word, is spoken of good, and h., of
truth. A. R. 337, 898.
Geeat and Numerous. (Gen. xvni. 18.) G. is pred. of good, and
n., of trath grounded in good. 2227.
Great and Wonderful (marvellous), when pred. of the Lord (Rev.
XV. 1), have reference to his divine omnipotence, and his divine provi
dence. For man, when he reflects on the greatness of the Lord, natu
rally looks to his divine omnipotence ; and when he thinks of the Lord,
as being w., he has respect to his divine providence. A. E. 927. G., in
the Word, is said of such things as are of affection and love, and marvel
lous, of such things as are of thought and of faith. (Eev. XV. 1.) A.E.
666. Greater and Lesser s. good and truth. 3296.
Greatest. In the g. and in the least things, the Divine is the same.
D. L. W. 77-82.
Grecians s. the gentiles who are in falses. A. E. 242.
Greece, In the Word, s. the nations about to receive the truths of
doctrine. A. E. 60. It s. the same as isles. A. E. 34. The king of G.
rep. the same as the goat. (Dan. vlli. 2, 14.) F. 66.
Greeks, sons of the (Joel Hi. 8), s. the falses of evil. Also the gen
tiles which are in falses. A. E. 242.
Green s. the scientific and sensual principle. 7691. G., or flourishing,
s. what is alive. A. E. 401. A. E. 507. The natural sphere round about
the Lord appears g., like the emerald. A. E. 232.
Grey Hair s. the last ofthe church. 5550.
Geiep, anxiety of heart or wiU. 6887, 8.
Geibve at Heaet, to, has respect to love, and to repent, to wisdom.
(Gen. vi. 6.) 590.
Geind, to collect and learn such things as are serviceable to faith.
A. E. 163.
Geind to Powdee, to (Exod. xxxll. 20), s. to form what is false from
infernal pleasure, thus the infernal false. 10.464. See Mill.
Grinders, in the Word, are they who within the church are princi
pled in truth from the affection of good ; but in an opp. sense, they who
within the church are principled in trath from the affection of evil
4335. Grizzled. See Spotted.
Grove s. inteUigence. U. T. 200. G. have various significations ac
cording to the particular kinds of trees growing in them. The g. where

158 HAB.
oUves grew, s. the celestial things of worship ; the g. where vines grew, s.
the spiritual things thereof; but the g. consisting of fi_g--trees, of cedars, of
firs, of poplars, and of oak, s. various things appertaining to things celes
tial and spiritual. 2722.
Geoves and Images in the Open Air. (Isa. xvii. 8.) G. s. reUgioj
from falses, and 1. religion from evils ofthe false. A. E. 391.
Ground, in a universal sense, s. the church, and the man of the
church in particular. 870. In the Word there is an accurate distinction
made between g. and earth ; by g. is everywhere s. the church, or some
what relating to the church ; hence also is derived the name of man, or
Adam, which is g. ; by earth (Gen. i.). Is meant where the church is not,
or where there is nothing relating to the church ; earth only Is named,
because as yet there was no church, or regenerate man. In the second
chapter mention is first made of g., because then there was a church. 566.
When man Is regenerate he is no longer called earth, but g., because
celestial seeds are Implanted therein ; he is also compared to g., and is
called g. In every part of the Word. 268. See Earth.
Grow, to, s. to be perfected. 2646.
Grub s. the falses and evils ofthe external man. 9331.
Guard. The literal sense ofthe Word is a g., to prevent the interior
divine truths of its spiritual sense from being injured. A. E. 898. Tog.
(Gen. xli. 35) den. to store up. 5298. G. (Gen. xxxvii. 36) s. those
things that minister. 4790.
Guile s. to deceive and seduce from a deliberate purpose. A. E. 866.
Guilty. He is g. who knows that a thing is evil, and yet does not
restrain himself. 9076.
Gulf, great (Luke xvi. 26), is opp. and contrariety of the statea of
Ufe. 9346.
Gum den. the truth of good. 5620.
Gutters (Gen. xxx. 38) s. good of fruth in the natural principle.
4016. Gyres. There areg. into which recent [newly deceased] spirits are
obliged to be inaugurated, to the intent that they may be initiated into
the consorts of others, so as both to speak and think together with them.
The first introduction Into g. is, that they may be accommodated together ;
the second is, that the thought and the speech may be in concord together ;
the third is, that they may mutually agree amongst each other as to the
thoughts and as to the affections ; the fourth is, that they may agree to
gether in truths and goods. 6582.

H.
H (the letter) involves infinity, because it is only an aspirate ; hence it
was added to the names of Abram and Sarai, that each might rep. the
divine, or Jehovah. A. E. 38. U. T. 278. The letter H is the only one
In the name of Jehovah which implies divinity, and s. I Am, or esse.
2010. Habit. All that the parents contract from actual use or h., is derived
into their offspring. 8469.
Habitation (Gen. xxvii. 89) s. life. 3600. The h. of holiness, s.

HAL. 159
the celestial kingdom ; and the h. of honorableness, the spiritual kingdom.
(Isa. Ixui. 15.) 3960. H. and footstool of Jehovah (Ps. cxxxil. 7) s. the
spiritual and natural sense of the Word. A. E. 684. See Tents and
Tabernacles. Hadae rep. things ofthe spiritual church. 3268.
Hadoram (Gen. xxvii.) s. a ritual of the church called Eber. 1247.
Hadradrimmon (Zech. xii. 11) s. the love of honor, dominion, and
power. A. E. 707.
Hagar (Gen. xvi.) s. the affection of sciences of the external man
also the life ofthe exterior or natural man. 1890.
Hagarenes, the (Ps. Ixxxiu. 6), s. those who are principled in the ex
ternals of worship and doctrine. 2488.
Hai, or AI, s. light der. from worldly things. 1453.
Hail s. the false principle destroying good and truth. A. E. 714. H.
s.the false from evil in the exterior natural principle. 7677. H. of a
talent weight (Eev. xvi. 21) s. direful and atrocious falses. A. R. 714.
When divine truth from the heavens flows into the sphere which is about
the evil, and appears as a storm, formed from the evil affections and
thence the falses of their thoughts, then that Influx Is turned into various
things, and into h. amongst those who from evils and falses think against
the good and truth of heaven and the church, and vehemently oppose
them. A. E. 704.
Hair is occasionaUy mentioned in the Word, and it therein s. the
natural principle, because h. are excrescences In the ultimate parts of
man, as also the natural principle Is In his rational principle, and ihe in
teriors thereof 3301. A h. in the Word s. the least of all things. D. P.
159. Grey h. (Gen. xlii. 38) s. the last of the church, for grey h., when
the church is treated of, s. Its last (or ultimate) ; this last (or ultimate) is
also s. by grey h. in Isa. xlvi. 4. 5550. See To Comb the Hair.
Hairs of the Head, the Beard, and the Feet. (Isa. vu. 20.) H. of
the h. s. the ultimate of wisdom, of the b., the ultimate of intelligence,
and of the £, the ultimate of science. A. E. 569. H. of the h. s. the
ultimates of love and wisdom ; it was on that account that Sam.son's strength
lay in his h. A. R. 47. H., when pred. of the Lord, as in Rev 1. 14, s.
the divine good which is of love and the divine truth which is of wisdom,
in the ultimates ofthe Word. A. R. 47. S. S. 35, 49.
Hairy Garment s. the truth ofthe natural principle. 3297, 3301.
Hairy Man (Gen. xxvu. 1 1) s. the quaUty of natural good respect
ively. 3527.
Half, the, and the double as to numbers in the world involve a sim
ilar signification. 5291.
Hallelujah den. the joy of heart arising from the worship, confes
sion, and celebration of the Lord, eis the only God of heaven and earth.
A. E. 803.
Hallowed be thy Name (Matt. vii. 9) s. to go to the Lord and to
worship him. (See Rev. xv. 4 ; John xli. 28, etc.) The father is hallowed
in the 'Son, and by angels and men, through the son. (See also John xvii
19-26.) A. R. 839. H. be t. n. is to be understood as relating to the
father in his humanity, which is the father's name. U. T. 112.
Halo s. the sphere of divine good. 9407.
Halt. In the original tongue the h. is expressed by one expression,

160 HAN.
and he that halteth by another ; and by h., In a proper sense, is a. they
who are in natural good, into which spiritual truths cannot flowby reason
of natural appearances and the faUacies of the senses ; and in an opp.
sense, they who are in no natural good, but in evil, which altogether hin
ders the influx of spiritual truth ; whereas by one that h., m a proper
sense, are s. they who are in natural good, into which common [orgeneral]
fruths are admitted, but not particular and singular truths, by reason of
ignorance ; but in an opp. sense, they who are in evils, and thereby do not
even admit common [or general] truths. 4302. See Lame.
Halt upon the Thigh, to (Gen. xxxu. 31), in the supreme sense,
wherein the Lord Is treated of, s. that traths as yet were not arranged
into that order, that all together with good might enter celestial spiritual
good. 4302. In the internal historical sense, it also s. that goods and
truths were altogether destroyed with the posterity of Jacob. 4314.
Ham, the land of, s. the church destroyed. A. E. 448. The sons of
H. are all those who are scientifically skilled in the knowledges of faith,
and have no charity; or who are scientifically skilled in the interior
knowledges of the 'Word, and in its very mysteries ; or in the science of
all tilings contained in the literal sense of the Word ; or in the science of
other truths; or in the knowledge of all the rituals of external worship;
if they have no charity, they are the sons of H. 1162.
Hamathite s. variety of idolatry. 1204-5.
Hammer (Jer. xxui. 29) s. the truth of faith in the ultimates. A. E.
411. Hamor, the father of Schechem, rep. the trath of the church among
the ancients. 4442. Also, the good of the church amongst the ancients.
He also rep. life, for life is of good, as doctrine is of truth, which is
Schechem, H. son ; and because H. condescended to the external things
of the sons of Jacob. 4471.
Hand s. ability, power, and thence confidence. 878. Under the h.
(Gen. xll. 35) den. for disposal in all necessity, for h. s. power, and what
is In the power of any one, Is at his disposal. 6296. To lay the right
hand upon any one, when pred. of the Lord (as in Matt. xvii. 6, 7 ;
Rev. 1 17, etc.), s. to inspire him with his life. The ground and origin
of this is, because the presence of the Lord with man is adjunction, and
so conjunction by contiguity, and this contigultj' is nearer and fuller, in
proportion as man loves the Lord, that is, does his commandments. A. R.
65. "Put thine h. in thy bosom" (Exod. Iv. 7), s. the appropriation of
divine truth. 6965. " To place the h. upon the head " (2 Sam. xlil. 19),
a. that there was not any intelligence. A. E. 577. H. upon the head
(Jer. il. 37) rep. shame. A. E. 577. H. s. the omnipotence of truth
from good, and arm, the omnipotence of good by truth. (Ps. Ixxxix. 21.)
A. E. 684. H. s. power; arms, still greater power; and shoulders, all
power. 1085. Communication is produced by the touch of the h., inas
much as the Ufe of the mind, and thence of the body, exerts itself in the
arms, and by them in the h.; hence it is, that the Lord touched with his
h. those whom he restored to life and healed. A. R. 65. To hold up the
h. (Exod. xvii. 11) s. faith looking towards the Lord. 8608. The works
of a man's h. s. the things proper to man, which are evils and falses;
and the works of the h. of God s. the things proper to him, which are
goods and truths. A. E. 457. When h. and feet are mentioned together,

HAR. 16 1
the former s. the interiors of man ; and the latter his exteriors ; or both,
whatever Is spiritual and natural in man. (Exod. xxx. 19.) 10.241.
H. (Gen. xvi. 12) s. falses and truths combating. 1950. H. (Gen. xxvu.
16) s. the faculty of receiving. 3551. H. (Isa. xxxi. 7) s. man's pro
prium. 1551. See Right Hand — Ten.
Handful, an, s. the same as hands. 2177.
Handles s. the faculty of conjunction by good. 9611.
Handmaid s. the affection of things rational and scientific. 2667,
2667. H. (Gen. xxx. 3) s. the affirming medium of conjoining Interior
truths ¦with natural or external truths. 3913. H. (Gen. xxxlu. 2) s. the
affection of sciencea and knowledges, and means serviceable to the con
junction of the external and internal man. 3913, 4344. H. (Gen.
xxxiii. 7) s. scientifics of external things derived from the world, which
are the most common or general of all. 4360.
Hand-Breadth s. conjunction there of truth from the divine. 9634.
Hand-Staff and Spear s. self-derived power and confidence. A. E.
357. Hang, to (Gen. xU. 13), s. to reject. 6242. Hanging rep. the dam
nation of profanation. 60-44.
Hannah, the prophecy of (1 Sam. u.), treats concerning the depriva
tion of truth among those of the church who are in no affection of spirit
ual truth, and concerning the reception and illustration of those who are
without the church, because in the affection of spiritual trath. A. E.
357. Hanoch den. those who arfe the trath of faith. 3242.
Happiness must be within joys and flow from them, and this is derived
to every angel from the use he promotes. T. C. R. 736.
Happy and Delightful. AU truth which is celestial, or what is pro
duced from a celestial principle, is h. in the internal man, and d. in the
external. 1470.
Haran (Gen. xi. 28) s. interior idolatrous worship. 1367. H. (Gen.
xli. 5) s. an obscure state. 1431. H. (Gen. xxvUi. 10) s. extemal good
and truth. 3691. H. (Gen. xxix. 4) s. coUateral good of a common
stock. 3777.
Harbour, or Haven, the station where scientifics terminate and com
mence, or where there is a conclusion of truths from scientifics. 6384.
Hard Things (Gen. xlll. 20) s. non-conjunction, by reason of non-
correspondence. 5511.
Harlot, an, s. the affection of falses, thus the church corrupted.
4622. Harmony, spiritual, Is the h. of the goods of love. 8003.
Harpers and Musicians (Eev. xvlli. 22) have respect to spiritual
affections. A. E. 792. Harps s. confessions of the Lord from spiritual
goods and truths. A. E. 276. Harps and all stringed Instruments have
respect lo spiritual affections, and wind instruments to celestial affections.
A. E. 792. Sound or speech descending from the inferior heavens is
sometimes heard like the sound of harps, not that they are playing upon
harps, but because the voice of confession of the Lord from joy of heart,
is so heard below. A. E. 616.
Harrow, to. To h. the earth s. to deposit in the memory. A. E.
374.

162 HEA.
Harshness, the, of the Uteral sense of the Word when it passes tow
ards heaven, becomes gentle and mild. 4002.
Hart s. the natural affection of truth. 6413.
Harvest s. the church with respect to divine truth ; because from h.
is procured corn of which bread is made ; and by corn and bread is s.
good ofthe church, and that is procured by means of truths. A. E. 645.
H. (Joel Hi. 13) s. the last state of the church, when the old church ia
devastated as to aU good and truth. A. E. 911. A. E. 646. H. (IVEark
iv. 29) s. the increase of the church in general and particular. A. E.
911. Hasten, to, or Hastiness, in the internal sense, does not den. what
is quick, but what is certain, and also what is full, thus every event, forh.
involves time, and in the spiritual world there is not time, but instead of
time the're is state, thus the haste of time has relation there to such a
quality of state as cor., and the quality of state which cor. is, that there
are several thlrigs which are together efficient, from which results a cer
tain and full event. 5284. To h., pred. of Joseph (Gen. xlili. 30), s.
what bursts forth from the inmost, for it follows, because hia compassions
were moved, whereby is s. mercy from love ; when this bursts forth, it
bursts forth from the inmost, and this at the first striking of the eye, or at
the first moment of thought, therefore, by hastening, nothing else is here
s. but from the Inmost. 5600.
Hatch, to, Eggs. To perform uses. A. E. 236, 721.
Hatchet s. the intellectual proprium. 8942.
Hate, to (Gen. xxvii. 41), s. to be averse to. 8606.
Hatred Is contrary to charity, and if it does not murder with the
hand, yet it murders in mind, and by all possible methods, being only
prevented from committing the outward act by outward restraints ; where
fore all h. is blood. See Jer. i. 33, 34; and whereas h. is blood, all
iniquity Is blood ; for h. is the fountain of all iniquities. Hosea iv. 2, 3,
etc. 374.
Havilah (Gen. x. 28) s. a ritual of the church caUed Eber. 1245.
The land of II. (Gen. li. 11) s. the celestial man. 110.
Haven, or Port, or Harbor. H. den. the station where scientifics
terminate and commence, or where there is a conclusion of truth from
scientifics. 6384.
Hawk rep. the natural man separate from the spiritual man. A. V.
C. R. 30.
Hazarmaveth (Gen. x. 26) s. a ritual of the worship of the church,
called Eber. 1247.
Hazel-Tree (Gen. xxx. 87) s. natural truth. 4014.
Hazezon-Tamar, dwelling in, s. falses from which evils are derived.
1679. Haza s. various religious principles and kinds of worship. 2863.
Hazor, the inhabitants of (Jer. xllx. 30), s. such as possess spiritual
riches, which are the things of faith. 382. H. (Jer. xlix. 33) s. the
knowledges of trath. A. E. 280.
He Is can only be pred. of Jehovah. 926.
Head, the, in the AVord, s. intelUgence and wisdom, and in. a universal
sense, the understanding of truth and the will of good, but in a bad sense,
as in Rev. xlil 3, it s. only science, and sometimes It s. insanity arising

HEA. 163
from mere falses. A. E. 785. The h. rep. things celestial and spiritual.
2162. The h. s. wisdom originating in love. A. R. 823. The h. cor. to
the third heaven. A. E. 65. The h. when mentioned concerning the
Lord, means the divine in first principles. A. E. 66. Also, the divine
love of the divine wisdom. A. R. 47. Above the h. in heaven, are the
celestial men of the most ancient church. 1115. Those who are in the
h. in the grand man, which is heaven, are all in good above the rest ; for
they are in love, peace. Innocence, wisdom, knowledge, etc., and conse
quently, in joy and happiness ; these flow into the h., and into those things
which are of the h. with man, and cor. to them. H. and H. 96. The h.
of a man s. the all of his life ; and the all of man's life has relation to love
and wisdom. A. R. 47, 634, 565.
Heads, the seven, of the dragon, and of the beast rising out of the
sea (Rev. xii. 3. and xill. 3), s. insanitv arising from mere falses. A. R.
568, 576.
Healing, reformation by truth derived by good. A. E. 283.
Healing in his Wings (Mal. HI. 20) s. reformation by divine truth
from good. A. E. 284.
Heap, an (Gen. xxxi. 46), s. good, because formerly, before they built
altars, they made h., and ate together upon them, as a testimony that
they were joined together in love. 4192. To h. together (Gen. xli. 49)
den. to multiply. 6345.
Hear, to, s. reception and perception, thence also influx, for the things
which are received and perceived, flow in. 9926. To h. (Rev. ix. 21)
a. the perception which is from the will of good, and thence obedience,
because speech enters the ear together with sound; and the traths ofthe
speech enter the understanding and thought, and the sounds, the will,
and thence the affection. This originates from the spiritual world.
A. E. 588. A. R. 87. To h. a voice, when pred. of the Lord (as in
Gen. xxi. 17), s. to bring help. 2691. To h. a voice from heaven (Eev.
xlv. 13) s. a prediction from the Lord. A. R. 639. Hearing the words
of the prophecy of this book (Rev. xxii. 18) s. to read and to know the
truths of doctrine. A. E. 957.
Hearken, to, to my voice (Gen. xxvi. 5), being pred. of the Lord,
s. to unite the divine essence to the human by temptations. 3381. To
h. to father and mother (Gen. xxviii. 7) s. obedience from affection.
3684, To h. (Gen. xxx. 22) s. providence. 3966. See Obedience.
Heart, the, cor. to love or charity in the wIU, which has relation to
good, or to evil, according to the pred. ofthe subject. 2525. U. T. 706.
A great h. (Dan. vlil. 8) s. the dominion of that false principle of doc
trine, called salvation by faith alone. A. E. 418. The h. s. divine celes
tial love, and the lungs, divine spiritual love. 3858. The h. cor. to the
celestial kingdom of the Lord, and the lungs to his spiritual kingdom.
H. aud H. 95. A. C. 170, 3635.
Heart and Soul, when pred. of the Lord, in the Word, as in Jer.
xxxii. 41, have relation to the divino good of his love, or mercy, and to
the divine truth, which is of faith amongst men. 9050.
Heat (Rev. xvi. 9) s. the concupiscences of evils which are contained
in self-love and the delights thereof A. R. 692. H. does not exist in
love itself, but from i». in the will, and thence in the body. D. L. W. 95.
Spiritual h. in its bosom contains all the infinities of the Lord's love.

164 HEA.
U. T. 365. Spiritual h. is truly h., which animates the bodies of the
angels with warmth, and at the same time their interiors with love.
6032, 9383. Spiritual h. does not flow into man by three degrees, except
so far as he shuns evils as slna and looks up to the Lord. D. L. W. 242.
Spiritual h. kindles the wiU, and produces love, therein. A. E. 867. In
fernal h., or fire, is changed into intense cold, or any influx of h. from
heaven. H. and H. 572.
Heat ofthe Sun (Eev. vii. 16) s. concupiscences to evil. A. E. 382.
Heat and Light, in the Word, s. love and wisdom. H. and H. 155,
488. H. and 1. from the sun of heaven flow into the wIU and understand
ing of man, and produce the good of love and the truth of wisdom. I. 7.
The 1. of heaven. In its essence. Is divine truth, and the h. of heaven, in
its essence, is divine good, both proc;eedlng from the Lord, as the sun
there. A. E. 611. Natural h. and 1 serve as a clothing and support to
spiritual h. and 1, whereby they may be conveyed to man. U. T. 75.
Spiritual 1. from the Lord discovers the thoughts which are of the under
standing and faith, and spiritual h. discovers the affections which are of
the will and love, and spiritual 1 together with spiritual h. discovers the
intentions or endeavors. A. E. 867.
Heathen, the time of the (Ezek. xxx. 3), a. the h., or wickedness.
488. Heathenism, of the Christian world, ia where the Word is taken
away from the people, and replaced by human decissions. A. Cr. 22.
Heave Offering (Exod. xxix. 27) s.the divine celestial which is of
the Lord alone, perceived in heaven and the church. 10.093.
Heaven is the love of the Lord, and the love of our neighbor. N. J. D.
237. H. is no other than the divine flowing from the divine. 10.098.
H., before the advent of the Lord, was not distinguished into three h.,
but was one. 8054. H. is distinguished generally into two kingdoms,
specifically into throe h., and particularly into innumerable societies. H.,
as to all its cor., could in nowise exist, unless from the Inhabitants of
many earths. 6698. H. in the whole complex constitutes one man, and
is therefore called the grand, or greatest man, and that from the divine
humanity of the Lord. H. and IT. 78, 86. H. is arranged into innumer
able societies, all connected with each other, according to the differences
of the affections, which are of love in general and in particular ; each
society is one species of aff'ection, and there they dwell distinctly, accord
ing to the propinquities, and affinities of that species of affection, and they
who are In the nearest state of propinquity in the same house ; therefore
cohabitation, when pred. of a married pair in a spiritual sense, s. conjunc
tion by love. A. R. 883. H. is not confined to any particular place, but
is everywhere, with every one, where the divine being is present in
charity and faith. 8931. II. Is in man, and la only so far an external
place of abode, as it is an internal state of mind. 3884, 10.367. The
Lord appears in h., both as the sun, and as the moon ; as the sun, to those
who are in the celestial kingdom ; and the moon, to those who are in the
spiritual kingdom. 1053, 7078, 7173, 7270, 8812, 10.809. In h., no
other divinity is perceived, but the divine human. 6475, 9267, 9308,
10.067. In li. there appear mountains, hills, rocks, valleys, and different
kinds of earth, altogether Uke what we see here. 10.608. In h. there is
a state of morning and evening, but not of night. 10.604. In h. there

HEA. 165
are marriages, as well as upon earth. H. and H. 366, 380. In h. there
are administrations, offices, judicial proceedings both in greater and lesser
cases, also mechanical arts and employments. C. S. L. 207. There are
also writings and books in heaven. H. and H. 258. There is a h., in
which are atmospheres of different colors, where the universal aura glit
ters as if It consisted of gold, silver, pearls, precious stones, of flowers in
their least forms, and of Innumerable things besides. 4528. There are
two things by which h. Is shut to the men of the church ; the one Is a
denial of the Lord's divine, and the other is a denial of the sanctity of the
Word. G. E. D. p. 36. II. is said to be opened, when the interior sight,
which Is of the spirit of man is opened. H. and H. 171. They who re
ceive h. in the world, come into h. after death. 10.717. When man is
in h., he Is without all .solitude, restlessness, and anxiety, and thence he
is in a state of blessedness. 8890. Few enter into h. immediately after
death. 8029. All who come into h., return into their vernal youth, and
into the powers appertaining to that age, and thus continue to eternity.
C, S. L. 44. They who are not In the life of h., cannot bear the Ught of
h., which is divine truth proceeding from the Lord there as the sun, much
less can they bear the heat of h., which is divine love. A. R. 157. H.
(Rev. xix. 14) s. the new christian church ; the reason why that h. is
meant, is because it is the new h. treated of in the Apocalypse. A. R.
826. H. open (Rev. xix. 11) s. a revelation from the Lord, and conse
quent manllestauon. A. R. 820. H. of h. which were of old (Ps. IxvUl
32) s. the wisdom of the most ancient church. 219. The lowest or first
h., In the grand man, forms the inferior parts down to the feet, and also
the arms to the fingers;' for the arms and hands are the extremities ofthe
body, though at the sides ; hence also proceeds the distinction of three h.
H. and H. 65. In the ultimate or first h., the Lord does not appear as a
sun, nor as a moon, but only as light, which light far exceeds the light of
the world. 6832. The ultimate h. consists of those who are in the obe
dience of doing the truths and goods which are commanded in the Word,
or in the doctrine of the church in which they were born, or which they
have received from a master, or governor, and according to which they
have conscientiously acted. A. E. 443. The first h. which perished, was
collected out of the whole human race, from the commencement of the
christian church till the last judgment. L. J. 29. The middle or second
h. forms the breast, down to the loins and knees. H. and H. 66. The
supreme or third h. in the grand man, forms the head to the neck. H.
and H. 66. The inmost h. is the most perfect ; the middle less perfect ;
and the first, or lowest, the least perfect. H. and H. 211. The new h.
was formed of such christians as acknowledged the divinity ofthe Lord In
his human, and at the same time, had repented of their evil works. From
this h. will descend the now church, which Is the New Jerusalem. Pref
ace to A. R. The new h. was formed of those who lived after the Lord's
first coming; this heaven is also distinguished Into three h. A. R. 612,
876. Heaven and Earth s. in general, the internal and external church ;
and in particular, the Internal and external, or the spiritual and the natural
man. A. E. 751. A. C. 82. H. and e. in scripture, s. the h. and e.
which angels and spirits inhabit, and in a spiritual sense, the church
amongst men. H. andH. 221-227. A. E. 304. H. and e. (Ps. Ixxxix. 13.)

166 HEA.
8. the auperior and inferior h., also the church internal and extemal;
the world and its fulness, h. and the church in general, as to good and
truth. A. E. 60. H. and the e. finished, and all the host of them (Gen.
u. 1) s. that man was rendered so far spiritual, as to become the sixth day.
82. H. and the e. s. all the interiors ofthe church ; and sea and dryland,
all its exteriors. (Hag. IL 6.) A. E. 400. In h., upon e., and under
the e. (Rev. v. 3), s. the three h. in orderly succession, from the highest
to the lowest. A. E. 304.
Heavenly Marriage is between the good of the natural man and
the truth of the spiritual man. 3952.
Heavens, the, are things celestial and spiritual and consequently, in
most things, both of the Lord's kingdom in the h. and in the earths, or in
the church, and also with every Individual man, who is a kingdom of the
Lord, or a church, consequei.tly, the h. den. likewise, all things appertain
ing to love and charity, and faith grounded therein ; as also, all things ap
pertaining to internal worship ; and in like manner, all things appertain
ing to the Internal sense of the Word; all these things are h., and are
called, " The throne ofthe Lord." 2162. The three li. are distinguished
according to the degrees of wisdom and love. They who are In the ulti
mate h. are in the love of knowing truths and goods, they who are in the
middle h. are in the love of understanding them, and they who are in the
supreme h. are In the love of being wise. 1. 16. The first h. Is the abode
of good spirits, the second Is the abode of angelic apirits, and the third is
the abode of angels. 459. There are three h. in which the Lord appears
as the moon, superior, middle, and Inferior; or interior, middle, and ex
terior; but nevertheless, all in those h. are natural, for the natural Is dis
tinguished Into three degrees, like as the spiritual. A. E. 708. The h.
are expanses one above another, and everywhere there is earth under
the feet. A. R. 260. Those things which are done In the h., are rep.
in the world of spirits, by such like forms, as appear in the world. 4043.
In the h., as well as on earth, there is the Word, temples, preachings, and
the priesthood. A. R. 533. The superior h. the inferior act as one by
influx. A. R. 286. The ultimate h. are courts, and the interior h. are
the house and temple of Jehovah. 9741. In the ultimate h. all those
things which are seen and heard are rep. of such things as are thought
and spoken by the angels in the superior h. 4043, 10.126.
Heavens, the ancient, were formed before the Lord's first coming,
and are above the new h. ; all of which acknowledge the Lord alone
to be the God of h. and earth. The h. communicate with the new
h., by influx. A. R. 612, 617. The christian h. is below the ancient
h. ; into this h. from the time of the Lord's abode in the world, were
admitted those who worshipped one God under three persons, and had
not at the same time an idea of three Gods ; and this by reason that a
trinity of persons was received throughout the whole christian world;
but they who entertained no other Idea ofthe Lord's humanity than as of
the humanity of another man, could not recclvcv the faith of the New
Jerusalem, which is, that the Lord is the only God in whom there Is a
trinity ; these latter, therefore, were separated and removed after the last
judgment. A. R. Preface.
Heavens, imaginary, It was permitted those who had lived in ex
ternals like christians, but In internals were devils, to form themselvea by

HEE. 167
fantasies, in the world of spirits, as it were h. in great abundance ; these
fictitious and Imaginary h. before the last judgment were Uke dark clouds
between the sun and the earth, consequently, between the Lord and the
men of the church, therefore these h. were dispersed, and after the last
judgment it was not allowable to form to themselves such h., but then
every one was bound to the society to which he belonged. A. R. 791,
804, 865.
Heavens, the former, which passed away (Rev. xxi. 1) s. the societies
of those in the spiritual world who were only in external or apparent
good. A. E. 675.
Heavens and Hells, the, are entirely separated, and as inversely
situated with respect to each other as antipodes ; therefore evils and falses
cannot reach to the h. (see Rev. xvill. 5), but yet when evils and falses
are multiplied beyond the degrees of opposition, and thence • beyond a
certain equal measure, the h. are Infested, and unless the Lord then de
fends the h., which is done by stronger Influx from himself, the h. suffer
violence, and when this arrives at its height, he then executes the last
judgment, and they are delivered. A. E. 761.
Heavy. Falses are h. from the evil within them. 8279.
Hebrew, the. This term is used in the word when any thing of ser
vice is s., of whatever nature it be ; hence Abraham, in one passage only, is
called the H., viz.. Gen. xlv. because he rep. the Lord's interior man, to
which is adjoined the internal or divine man, and the interior man is such,
that it serves the internal or divine man. 1702.
Hebrew Boy, a (Gen. xli. 12), s. the guiltless principle of the church,
for b. s. a guiltless principle, and H., one who is ofthe church. 5236.
Hebrew Church, the, was a church which succeeded that called
Noah, and exercised a sort of holy worship which consisted in external
rites ; this church, in process of time, was variously deformed, and its ex
ternal worship was changed into idolatrous worship, and then was ita con
summation. 2243.
Hebron rep. the Lord's spiritual church in the land of Canaan. 2909.
H. rep. the church as to good. 2909.
Hedge (Matt. xxi. 33) s preservation from falses of evil which are
from hell. 922. A h. s. the same as a wall, which see.
Heel, the, s. natural things of the lowest order. 259, 2162, 3304.
The h. which the serpent should braise (Gen. Hi. 15) s. the lowest natu
ral principle, or the corporeal. 250-255. H. (Gen. HI. 15) s. the literal
or ultimate sense ofthe Word. A. E. 768. To lift up the h. against the
Lord (Ps. xli. 10) s. to pervert the Uteral sense of the Word even unto
ihe negation of the Lord, and to the falsification of every truth. Since
the Word Is divine truth, therefore, also this before the Lord is in image
as a divine man ; and its ultimate sense cor. to the h., and as this was
perverted by the Jews by application thereof to their false traditions,
therefore, this is s. by lifting up the h. against the Lord. A. E. 617.
Beneath the h. of the foot at a great depth are situated the hells of the
most deceitful, and of the modern Antediluvians. 2754. Beneath the
h. backwards Is the hell of those who are spiritual murderers and who
fascinate to murder. 4951. Under the h. of the right foot is the hell
where they inhabit who have taken delight in cruelty, and at the same

168 HER.
time in adulteries, and have perceived therein the greatest satisfaction of
their lives. 824.
Heipee, the, whereby labor has not been done (Deut. xxi. 3) s. the
innocence of the external man, which is in ignorance. 4603. The red
h. (Num. xix.) s. unclean truth ofthe natural principle, which was made
clean by burnings, and also by such things as are s. by cedar-wood, hys
sop, and double-dyed scarlet ; water therefrom rep. the means of purifi
cation. 5198. H., ram, and she-goat, each three years old (Gen. xv. 9),
s. those things which are representative of the celestial things of the
church ; a h. of celestial things exterior, a she-goat of celestial things
interior, and a ram of celestial things spiritual, the being three years old,
was to imply all things appertaining to the church as to tunes and states.
1821. IL, in a bad sense, den. falses. 6202.
Height s. the good and truth of the church In every degree. A. R.
907. A. C. 646.
Heie, an (Jer. xllx. 1), s. the good of truth. A. E. 435. To become
Ein h., or to inherit, s. life eternal in the Lord's kingdom, or to be con
joined to the Lord. 1799. A. R. 890. H. (Gen. xv. 4) s. those who
are principled in love. 1804. H. a. those who are in truths originating
in good from the Lord. A. E. 1034.
Hell (Jonah 11. 3) s. the earth below. 247. H. cannot be known,
unless the nature of evil is known. 7181, 4997. The diabolical h. cor.
by opposition to the celestial kingdom ; and the satanic h., by opposition
to the spiritual kingdom. D. L. W. 273. As there is the same number
of societies in h., as In heaven, so there are as many different h. ; for as
every society in heaven Is heaven In a lesser form, so every society in h.
is h. in a lesser form, and as in the general division, there are three
heavens, so also three h., the lowest of which is respectively opp. to the
inmost or third heaven ; the middle h., to the middle or second heaven ;
and the uppermost, to the first or lowest heaven. H. and H. 642. H. as
well as heaven is necessarily under the Lord's government. A. R. 62.
H. and H. 536. Every one in h. is tormented by his love and its con
cupiscences. A. R. 864. All that are in h. speak only the false from
evil 1695, 7357. ihe h. are eternal workhouses or prisons. A. R.
153. The worst h. are in the west, they operate on the voluntary prin
ciple and all the affections appertaining thereto. 8593. The h. In
their complex, or the infernals collectively, are called the devil and satan
694, 968.
Helmet of Salvation (Isa. llx. 1 7) s. divine truth from divine good
by which salvation is effected. A. E. 657. See Shield.
Help-meet for him, a, or a help as before him (Gen. ii. 18), a.
proprium, but whereas the man ofthe church, who Is here treated of, was
good in temper or disposition, such a proprium was granted him, that it
appeared like his own, wherefore it is called a help, as it were, before
him [or with him]. 140.
Hem, Skirt, or Border s. the extremes, or the natural principle.
9917. Hemispheres of the brain. Exp. D. L. W. 384.
Hemlock s. unpleasantness. A. E. 522. See Bitter.
Hemorrhoids s. truth defiled by evil of life. A. E. 700, 817.
Herb, every, in the AVord, s. some species of scientifics. 7626. H.

HID. 169
bearing seed (Gen. i. 29) a. every truth which regards use. 57. Green
h. (Gen. 1 30) food for the natural man. 69. H. of the earth s. the
truth of the church. 7671. H. of the field (Gen. Hi. 18), by eating It
is s. that man should live as a beast. (See also Dan. iv. 25.) 272, 274.
H. of the field s. spiritual truth. A. E. 607.
Herd (Gen. xxxii. 7) den. exterior or natural good., and also things
not good. 2566, 3408. See Flocks, Animals.
ECeeeditaey Evil did not come from the first man upon all who live
at this day, according to the common Idea ; but successively, from one
generation to another. 313. All evils which man derives from his
parents which are called h., remain In his natural and sensual man, but
not in his spiritual man, from thence It is, that the natural man (homo)
and the extremely sensual are opp. to the spiritual man ; for the spiritual
man from infancy Is closed, and is only opened and formed by divine
truths received in the understanding and will, and In proportion to the
quality and extent of such opening and formation, the evils of the natural
and sensual principle of man are removed, and instead of them, goods are
implanted. A. E. 543. H. e. are those of the love of self and of the
world. 694, 5660. Man does not suffer punishment In the other life
ou account of h. e., inasmuch as he is not in fault, but for his actual sins.
966. Heeeditaey Principles. There are two h. p. in man ; one derived
from the father, the other from the mother, that from the mother is some
what corporeal, which is dispersed during regeneration, but what man
derives from the father remains to eternity. 1414.
Heresies are ever attendant upon the trae church, and the ground of
h., is, the being intent upon some particular article of faith. 362, 363.
Innumerable h. arise from the literal sense of the Word being separated
from Its Internal sense. 10.402.
Heretic. One who confirms himself In falses. D. P. 318.
Heritage of Esau (Matt. 1 3) s. falses from evils, and dragons of
the wilderness, mere falsifications from which they are derived. A. E.
750. Heritage of Jacob, to feed on the (Isa. IvHl 13, 14), s. the tranquil
lity and external delight of the celestial man. 85.
Hermon, dew of, s.' divine truth. A. E. 376.
Hero. Those who excel in Ingenuity and subtlety in adulterating the
truths of the Word. A. E. 618.
Heshbon (Jer. xllx. 3) s. the fructification of truth in the natural man.
A. E. 435.
Heth (Gen. x. 15) s. the exterior knowledges of things celestial 1199.
Daughters of H. (Gen. xxvu. 46) s. aff'ections of truth from a ground not
genuine, here the affections of natural truth, because spoken of Jacob.
8620, 3688. Sons of H. (Gen. xxlll. 7) s. those who were of the new
spiritual church. 2928.
Hewers of Wood (Josh. ix. 23, 27) in the Jewish church rep. those
who place righteousness and merit In good works, and have thus attrib
uted to themselves the effective power of salvation. 1110. Those who ex
tirpate good. (Jer. xlvi. 22.) A. E. 1145. See Drawers of Water.
JEliDDEKEL, the river (Gen. II. 14), s. reason, or the clearness and per
spicuity of reason. 118

170 HIG.
Hidden Things. The science of the Egyptians, and especially the
science of cor., are called the h. t. of gold and silver, and desirable things.
(Dan. xl. 42.) A. E. 654.
Hide, to, from the face of Jehovah God (Gen. Iu. 8) s. to be afraid
of the dictate o£ or impression, as is usual with those who are conscious
of evU. A. R. 222. To h. tiiemselves in the dens and in the rocks of
the mountains (Eev. vl. 16) s. to be in evils and in falses of evU, because
they who in the sight of the world have pretended to be in the good of
love, and yet were in evil, after death h. themselves in dens ; and they
who have pretended that they were in truths of faith, and yet were iu
falses of evil, h. themselves in rocks in the mountains ; the entrances ap
pear like holes in the earth, and fissures in mountains, into which they
crawl like serpents, and h. themselves there. A. R. 338. It is sometimes
said in the Word, that the Lord h. his face from man, on account of his
iniquities and sins, when nevertheless he never does so, inasmuch as he
is divine love and mercy itself, and wIUs the salvation of all, wherefore he
is present with all, even the most wicked, thereby giving them the liberty
of receiving him ; the above therefore is only an apparent truth. A. E.
412. Hieroglyphics. Whereas the ancient churches where rep., there
fore the men of those churches made to themselves sculptured things and
images of various kinds, which rep. and thence s. things heavenly, and
the ancients were delighted with them on account of their a.; wherefore
when they looked upon those things they were reminded of the heavenly
things which they rep., and inasmuch as they were such aa appertained
to their reUglon, they used them in worship; hence came the use of
groves and high places, and also of sculptured, molten, and painted figures,
which they placed either in groves, or upon mountains, or in temples,
or in their houses ; hence in Egypt, where the science of rep., which ia
the same with the science of cor., flourished, they had images, idols, and
sculptured things, whence also came their h. A. E. 827. See Correspond
ences, Egypt.
High s. what Is inward, also heaven. D. L. W. 103. A. C. 1735,
2148, 8153. See Altitude.
HiGGAioN. See Music.
High Places of the Earth, to ride on the (Isa. IvIH. 13, 14), a. the
peace and Internal feUcity of the celestial man. 85.
High-Priest. H.-p. has respect to divine good. 6148.
High- Way, a, for the Remains of the People left from Assyria
(Isa. xl. 16) s. a disposing Into order. 842.
Highest den. the Inmost, because interior things, with man who is
in space, appear as superior things, and exterior things as inferior ; but
when the idea of space is put off, as is the case In heaven, and also in the
interior thought of man, then Is put off the Idea of what Is high and deep,
for height and depth come from the idea of space ; yea, in "the interior
heaven neither Is there the idea of things interior and things exterior,
because t-8 this Idea there also adheres somewhat of space, but there is the
idea of more perfect or imperfect state, for interior things are in a more
perfect s_tate_ than exterior things, because interior things are nearer
to what is divine, and exterior things are more remote thence; this is

HOA. 171
the reason why what is highest (6146) s. what is inmost. D. L. W.
108. Hills s. the good of charity. 6435, 10.438.
Husr den. the quantum of conjunction. 10.262.
Hind, a (Gen. xlix. 21), s. the affection of natural truth. 3928.
HiNNOM, the valley of, den. hell, and also the profanation of truth and
goodness. 1292. See Tophet.
Hiram, the AduUamite (Gen. xxxvln. 12), s. the false. 4854.
Hiram (1 Kings x. 22) s. the nations without the church, amongst
whom are the knowledge.of good and truth. A. E. 614.
Hire (Gen. xxx. 33), pred. of the Lord, s. his proprium ; viz., what waa
acquired from his own proper abUIty. 3999.
HiEELiNGS. They who speak truth and do good, not from spiritual,
but mere natural aff'ection, and think continually concerning a reward,
were rep. by h. in the Israelitish church. (See Exod. xii. 43, 45 ; Deut.
xxiv. 14, 15 ; Mal. xxxv., etc.) They are also mentioned among the
poor, the needy, the strangers, the fatherless, aud the widows ; they are
also in the lowest heavens, and are there servants. They also are called
h., who do not think of a reward in heaven, but in this world, on account
of their good actions, but these are infernal. (See John x. 11, 13 ; Jer.
xlvi. 20, 21, etc.; Isa. xvi. 14; xxi. 16.) A. E. 695.
HiSTOEiCAL Faith, whereby the sick were healed. A. E. 815.
Historical Parts of the Word are more obscure to man, with re
spect to the interior arcana contained therein, than the prophetical parts,
by reason, that the mind is engaged in viewing and considering the his
torical subjects. 2176. All things contained In the h. p. of the W. are
h. true, except what is written previous to the 12th chapter of Genesis, or
rather to the time of Eber, which contains h. circumstances not literally
true, but only rep. of truths, being things reduced to an h. form for that
purpose. But from the 12th chapter of Genesis, h. truths and rep. are
both united in the literal sense. 1401, 1640, 2607. Arcana are so deliv
ered, in the h. of the W., in order that the W. may be read with delight,
even by children, and the simple, to the intent that whilst they tire in holy
delight arising from the h. sense, their attendant angels may be In the
sanctity of the internal sense, which sense Is adequate to angelic intelli
gence, whilst the' external sense Is adequate to human Intelligence ; hence
the consociation of man with the angels, which mauls altogether ignorant
of, only he perceives thence a certain principle of delight, wherein Is a
principle of holiness. 3982. See Angel.
History. The custom of the ancients, in speaking and writing, was
such, that they marked out times and names, and thence framed a h.
resembling a true one. 755.
HiTTiTE, In a good sense, s. the spiritual church, or the truth of the
church ; for the H. were among the upright Gentiles, who were in the
land of Canaan. 2913, 3470. H. s. what is false, and Amorite what is
evil (Ezek. xvi 45.) 289. H., Perlzzlte, and Rephaim (Gen. xv. 20),
s. persuasions of the false. 1867.
HiviTES and Jebusites. The former rep. those who were in idolatry,
but in which there was something of good, and the latter, those who were
in idolatry, but in which there was nothing of good. 6860.
Hoar Frost, in the Word, s. truth in the form of good. 8459.

172 HOL.
Hobab, or Jethro, den. good ofthe church. 6827.
Hogs. Swine cor. to the life of avarice and its delight. 1742.
Hollanders. Des. 4630, 6573.
Hold [den, or dungeon] (Rev. xvili. 2) a. heU, because they who are
there are in confinement. A. E. 757.
Hole and Cleft of a Eock, in scripture, s. the obscurity and false
of faith. 10.582. The infernal spirits creep into h. and c. when the
divine sphere about an angel touches them. H. and H. 488. A. R. 388.
Holiness and Justice are the celestial principle of faith, uprightness
and judgment are the spiritual principle thence derived. (Ps. xv. 1, 2.)
612. Hollow of the Thigh den. where there is conjunction of conjugial
love. "And the h. of Jacob's t. was out of joint in his ¦wrestling with
him" (Gen. xxxH. 25), s. that as yet, truth had not abUIty to conjoin
itself altogether to good, for to be out of joint den. that as yet truths were
not arranged in that order, that they altogether with good could enter
celestial spiritual good. 4277, 4278.
HoLON, Jahzah, Mephaath, Dibon, Nebo, Bethgamul, Beth-
DIBLATHAIM, KlEIATHAlM, BeTH-MEON, KeRIOTH, BOZRAH (Jer.
xlvlll. 21-26), s. the kinds of the false principle, whereby they who
are called Moab and Ammon adulterate goodness and extinguish truths,
2468. Holy is pred. concerning divine trath, hence the church la caUed a
sanctuary, for the Latin word for h. is sanctus, from which sanctuary is
derived. A. E. 204. A. E. 666. H. s. the good which reigns in the
middle heaven. 9680.
Holy of Holies, the, rep. the very essential divine good and truth
in the Lord's divine human, whereunto truth from the human was con
joined ; the same thing was s. by the golden altar, the table for the shew-
bread, the candlestick, the propitiatory, the ark, and most intimately by
the testimony. 3210. The glorification ofthe Lord's humanity even till
it became the divine good which is Jehovah, is dea. in the internal sense,
by the process of expiation, when Aaron entered into the h. of h., within
the veil (Exod. xvi.), and in the respective sense, by the same process is
des., the regeneration of man, even unto celestial good, which is the good
of the inmost heaven. 9670. See Veil.
Holy and Just. They are called h., who are in the Lord's spiritual
kingdom, and they are caUed j., who are in his celestial kingdom. A. E.
325. H. Is pred. of what is true, and righteous or just, of what is good.
A. E. 173.
HoL-r and True. (Eev. ill. 7.) The Lord is caUed h., because aU
charity is derived fi-om him, and t., because all faith is from him alao.
A. E. 204.
Holy City New Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven
(Eev. xxi. 2) s. a new church to be established by the Lord at the end
of the former church. A. E. 879, 880.
Holy Ghost. See Holy Spirit.
Holy Jerusalem, the, s. the Lord's kingdom in the heavena and on
the earths. 1298.
Holy One of Israel, the Lord aa to divine good and trutL A. E,
585.

HON. 173
Holy Spirit, the. Is divine truth, and also divine virtue and operation
proceeding from one God In whom is a divine trinity, consequently, pro
ceeding from the Lord God the Saviour. U. T. 139. The divine virtue
and operation s. by the h. s., consists in general, in reformation and re
generation, and in proportion as these are effected, in renovation, vlvifi-
catlon, sanctificatlon, and justification; and, in proportion as these are
effected. In purification from evils, remission of sins, and, finally, salvation.
U. T. 142. The divine virtue and operation s. by the mission ofthe h. s.,
with the clergy in pkrticular, consists in illumination and instruction.
U. T. 146. H. s., holy divine, or divine proceeding, is not a person by
himself, because the Lord is omnipresent. A. E. 666, 962. The h. s. is
the divine presence of the Lord. A. E. 949. The h. s. proceeds from
the divinity in the Lord, through his glorified humanity, which is the
divine humanity, comparatively, as all activity proceeds from the soul
through the body in man. A. R. 962. The sin against the h. s. is the
denying the Lord's divinity and the sanctity ofthe Word, and confirming
these to the end of life. D. P. 98, 99. See Blasphemy.
Holy Suppee, the. Is the primary part of external worship. 2811.
Homer, or Measure, den. a suflicient quantity. 8468.
Homicides s. the extinction of the understanding of truth, and the
perception of good. A. E. 589.
Honesty and Decorum. H. is the complex of all moral virtues, and
d. is the form thereof 2915.
Honey s. the delight which is derived from good and truth, or from
the affection thereof, and specifically the external delight, thus the de
Ught of the exterior natural principle ; inasmuch as this latter delight la
of such a nature, that It comes from the world through the things of sense,
[ therefore the use of h. was forbidden In the meat off'erlngs. ] JH. den. de
Ught, because it Is sweet, and every thing sweet in the natural world cor.
to what ia deUghtful and pleasant in the spiritual ; the reason why it is
said the delight thereof, viz., the delight of truth derived from good In the
exterior natural principle, is, because every truth, and especially every
fruth of good, has its delight, but a delight arising from the affection of
good and truth, and from consequent use.> 6620. H. (Deut. xxxii. 13)
a. the pleasantness and delight derived from the affections of knowing and
learning goods and truths celestial and spiritual. 5620. H. (Isa. vll. 14,
15) s. that which Is derived from the celestial principle of the Lord. 2184.
H. (Ezek. HI. 3) den. the delight of truth divine as to the external sense ;
for truth divine as the Word in the external form, or in the literal sense,
is delightful, because it suffers Itself to be explained by Interpretations In
every one's favor ; but not so the internal sense, which is therefore s. by
the bitter taste, for this sense discovers man's Interiors. The reason why
the external sense is delightful, Is, as was said, because the things apper
taining to that sense, may be explained in every one's favor, they being
only common [or general] truths, and such is the quality of common [or
general] truths before they are qualified by particulars, and these by
singulars. It is also deUghtful, because it Is natural, and the spiritual
principle conceals itself deep within ; It must likewise he delightful to the
intent, that man may receive, that is, that he may be introduced, and not
deteiTed at the threshold. 5620.
Honey and Oil. (Ezek. xvi. 3.) H. s. good natural or of the external

174 HOR. »
man; and o., spiritual good, or good of the internal man. A. E. 617.
See Milk and Honey.
Honey-Comb, the, and the Broiled Fish, which the Lord ate ¦with
his disciples after his resurrection, s. the external sense ofthe Word ; the
fish, as to the truth thereof, and the h.-c, as to its pleasantness. 5620.
Honor s. the good of love. 8897. To h. (Isa. xxiv. 15) s. to worship
and adore. A. E. 406. H. thy father and thy mother (Exod. xx. 12),
in a spiritual sense, s. to revere and love God and the church ; and In a
celestial sense, by father Is meant our Lord Jesus Christ, and by mother^
the new church. U. T. 806. The h. of Carmel and Sharon (Isa. xxxV.
1, 2) s. divine good, which the GentUes should receive. A. E. 288. _ H.
Is pred. of worship from good, and fear of worship from truth. (Mal I. 6.)
A. E. 696. H., virtue, and might (Rev. vH. 12) s. the divine celestial things
of the Lord. A. R. 373. To be honored above all (Gen. xxxiv. 19) s.
what Is primary. 4476.
Honorableness s. the spiritual church. A. E. 504.
Hoof s. truth in the ultimate degree, or sensual truth. 7729. H. of
horses s. the lowest Intellectual principles. 3727. H. ofthe horses (Ezek.
xxvi. 21) s. scientifics ¦which prevert truths. 2336.
Hook in the Nose, a (Isa. xxxvii. 29), s. stupidity and fooUshness;
for n. s. perception, and h. Its extraction, properly immersion in the sen
sual corporeal principle. A. E. 923. See Pruning Hooks.
Hope, the, and victory of those that undergo temptations. 6674.
Horeb, Mount, s. the quality of the divine good of love, that was to
appear, and this quality appears from the things which were there seen.
(Exod. Hi.) viz., " from the flame of fire out of the midst of the bush ; "
thus it Is the divine good of love shining forth by truth which Is of the
divine law. 6830. Mount H. s. divine truth in externals, for H. was a
mount round about Mount Sinai, which s. divine truth. 10.543.
HoRiTEs (Gen. xiv. 6) rep. those who are principled in the persua
sions of what is false, grounded in self-love. 1675.
Horn, when spoken of the Lord, s. omnipotence. A. R. 270. The
little h. that rose up (Dan. vll. 3-8) s. the plenary perversion of the Word,
by the appUcatlon of its literal sense to the confirmation of the love of
dominion, but it is called little, because such perverted application is not
sensibly apparent to the understanding of man, or to the sight of his spirit.
A. E. 316. H. s. the power of truth from good, and ten h. much power.
2832. A. R. 639. H. (Rev. xiii. 11) s. power in speaking, teaching,
and writing, consequently, in reasoning and arguing. A. E. 595. Be
cause h. s. truths from good, which s. was known to the ancients, it was
customary to make h. budding forth and fragrant, whence came the ex
pression cornucopia. A. E. 316.
HoENS of Ivory and Ebony (Ezek. xxvu. 15) s. exterior good things,
such as relate to worship or rituals. 1172. H. of the unicorns (Ps. xxii
21) s. trath as to its fulness and power. A. E. 816.
HoENETS (Exod. xxili. 28) s. falses of a tormenting and destructive
kind, striking with formidable terror, or the dread of those who are in
falses. 9331.
HoEEOE. Temptations are permitted in order that states of h., at evUs
and falses may be induced and a conscience formed. 1692.
HoESE s. knowledges or understanding of the Word • and in an opp.

HOU. 175
sense, the understanding of the Word falsified by reasonings, and likewise
destroyed, as also self-derived Intelligence. A. E. 298. Meditation from
the Word appears in the spiritual world as a h., lively, as a man thinks
spirituaUy, but dead, as he thinks materially. A. E. 611. A dead h. s.
no understanding of truth from the Word. A. E. 226. A pale h. s. all
understanding of the Word destroyed utterly both as to good and truth.
A. E. 320. A red h. s. the understanding of the Word destroyed e^ to
food ; and a black h., the understanding of the Word destroyed as to truth ;
ut a white h. s. the understanding of the Word as to truth and good.
A. E. 839. U. T. 113. White h. s. the understanding of the Word as
to the interior things thereof, or what is the same thing, the Internal sense
ofthe Word. 2761. H. (Amos vi. 11) s. reasoning. 1488. H. (Hab.
i. 8) s. reasoning from the natural man. A. E. 780. The heels of a h. s.
the lowest intellectual or scientific principles. 3923. " The strength of
a h.," which Jehovah does not delight In (Ps. cxlvil. 10) s. all things
which are fi-om man's proper intelligence from which are mere falses.
A. E. 356. See Bells ofthe Horses, Bridles of the Horses, Fiery Horses.
Horseman s. inteUigence, or one that is intelligent. A. E. 239. H.
(Eev. ix. 16) s. reasonings concerning faith alone. A. R. 447. Ratioci
nations from falses. A. E. 355.
Hosea, the prophet, from the first chapter to the last, treats of the
falsification of the genuine understanding of the Word, and of the con
sequent destruction of the church among the Jewish nation, and there
fore he was commanded, for the sake of rep. that state ofthe church, " to
take unto himself a wife of whoredoms, and children of whoredoms "
(chap. i. 1), and again, " to take to himself an adulteress " (chap. HI. 1).
U. T. 247.
Hospitable Abode, or Inn. The natural principle is an 1., or place
of rest, or night abode for scientifics. 5495.
Host of Heaven (Gen. H. 1) s. love, faith, and the knowledges thereof
821. H. of h. (Deut. xvll. 2) s. falses. 606. See Armies.
Hot s. to be In spiritual love. A. E. 231.
HouE, in the Word, s. a greater or a less state of duration. A. E. 488.
One h. (Eev. xvii. 1 2) s. a little while, and also in some degree. A. E.
741. One h. (Eev. xvHi. 10) s. so suddenly. A. R. 769. Half an h.
(Rev. viii. 1) s. greatly, because by an h. is s. a full state. A. E. 389.
H., day, month, and year (Rev. ix. 15), s. continually and perpetually.
A. R. 446. H., days, months, and years, in the Word, s. states of life in
particular, and in general. A. E. 571.
Hours s. states. D. L. W. 73.
House, in the Word, Is of extensive s., but what it s. in particular may
appear from those things whereof it Is pred. 1488. H., in the internal
sense, is the natural mind, for the natural mind, as also the rational mind,
is like a h., the husband therein is good, the wife Is truth, the daughters
and sons are the affections of good and truth, also the goods and truths
which are derived from them as parents ; the maid-servants and men-ser
vants are the pleasures and scientifics which minister and confirm. 4982.
H. s. celestial good, which Is of love and charity alone. 2331. H. s. the
church, and in the inmost universal sense, the universal kingdom of the
Lord. 3720. H. (Gen. vii. 1) s. the wlU-princlple. 706. H. (Gen.
xli. 27) a. scientifics which are collected together, for to collect scientifics

176 HOU.
is to raise and build up the external man, which is not unUke the building
of a h. 1488. H. (Gen. xxvH. 15) s. the rational principle as to good
and truth. 3538. The h. built by Solomon for Pharaoh's dauo;hter
(1 Kings vii. 8) was rep. alone of scientific wisdom. 1462. H. (Luke
xi. 24, 26) s. the natural mind, which is caUed a h. empty and swept
when there are no goods and fruths therein. 4982. H. (Amos IH. 15) s.
the things of the natural mind separate from the spiritual mind. The win
ter h. and the summer h. s. those things of the natural man which are called
sensual; and the h. of Ivory and the great h. s. those things ofthe natural
man which are called rational. The things relating to truth are s. by the h. of
ivory, and those relating to good, by the great h., in this passage. A. E. 1146.
The great h. and the little h. which the Lord wiU smite (Amos vi. 1 1) s. the
learned and the unlearned man. A. E. 519. When the subject treated
of is concerning the celestial man, by h. is s. celestial good, and by
field, spiritual good ; but when the subject treated of is concerning the
spiritual man, by h. Is s. the celestial principle appertaining to him, which
is the good of charity towards the neighbor, and by field the spiritual prin
ciple appertaining to him, which is the truth of faith ; the former and
the latter are s. in Matt. xxiv. 17, 18. 4982. To build a h. (Deut. xx.
5, 8) s. to restore the church ; the like is s. by planting a vine, in this
passage, but h. relates to good, and vine to truth. A. E. 734. H. of
brethren (Gen. xxiv. 27) s. good wherein truth is grounded. 8124. H.
of my father (Gen. xx. 31) s. the good of deUght arising from the appear
ances of scientific and rational things. 2569. And in Gen. xxvHi. 21,
pred. of the Lord, is the essential divine principle, in which the Lord
was from conception. 2736. H. of a father (Gen. xxiv. 28) s. internal
good. 3128. And in Gen. xll. 51, den. hereditary evils. 5353. H. of
my father, and the land of my nativity (Gen. xxiv. 7), s. the Lord's ma
ternal human, which he expelled. 3036. H. of God, in the internal'
sense, s. the church, and in a more universal sense, heaven ; and in the
most universal sense, the universal kingdom of the Lord ; but, in a su
preme sense, it s. the Lord himself as to the divine human. The h. of
God also s. the Lord's celestial church ; and, in a more universal sense,
the heaven of the celestial angels ; and. In the most universal sense, the
Lord's celestial kingdom ; and. In the supreme sense, the Lord as to
divine good. 3720. A. E. 204. H. of God (Gen. xxvIH. 17) s. the
Lord's kingdom in the ultimate principle of order. 3720. The h. of
Jehovah means the church where love is the principal; the h. of Judah
s. the celestial church ; the h. of Israel, the spiritual church. 710. H.
of a mother (Gen. xxiv. 28) s. good of the extemal man. 3128.' H. of
wood s. things of the quality of good ; and a h. of stone the things of
truth. 3720. All things in man refer to one h., and good and truth con
stitute one h., Uke husband and wife. 3020, 4973. In heaven there Is a
new h. for every novitiate angel. A. R. 611. It is frequently the case
with persons, on their first arrival In the spiritual world, to have a h. pro
vided for them, similar to that which they lived in when in this world.
U. T. 797. H. full of every good (Deut. vi. 11) s. all things which are
of wisdom. A. E. 638. H. s. goods, and palaces the goods of truth of
a nobler degree. (Ps. xlviii. 14.) A. E. 453. H. of Israel, see Antiqui-
fes. H. of Joseph, see Israel. See Closets.

HUM. 177
Household, foes of his own, den. that the evils and falses by which
he is tempted, are those of his own proprium. 4843.
HousE-Top (Matt. xxiv. 13) s. the superior state of man ; conse
quently, his state as to good. 3652.
Howl, to, s. grief by reason of vastation. A. E. 406.
HuL s. so many several kinds of knowledges derived from the knowl
edges of good. 1234.
Human Essence of the Lord, the, was only an additament to his
divine, which was from eternity. 1461.
Human. The Lord assumed the h., that he might put himself in power
of subjugating the hells, and reducing all things to order, as weU in the
heavens as in the earths. This h. he superinduced upon his former h.:
the h. which he superinduced in the world, was Uke the h. of a man in
the world ; yet both were divine, and therefore infinitely transcending
the finite h. of angels and men ; because he fully glorified the natural h.,
even to its ultimates, therefore, he rose again with the whole body, other
wise from any man. D. L. W. 221. The h. of the Lord was made divine,
when he received the father's love into the h. 6872. When the h. of
the Lord was made divine, it was no more an organ, or recipient of life,
but life Itself 2658. The h. of the Lord was divine truth, when he
was in the world. N. J. D. 303. The glorified h. of the Lord could not
be conceived Uke h., but like divine love in a h. form. 4735. The h. of
the Lord is called the son of God which mediates, intercedes, propitiates,
and expiates. U. T. 135. The h. of the Lord from the mother was Uke
the h. of another man, and consequently, material L. 36. The h. which
the Lord took from the mother by nativity, was such as was capable of
being tempted, for it was polluted with evil hereditary from the mother.
5041. The h. which the Lord derived from the mother, he altogether put
off, and put on the divine h. when he passed out of the world. 2288. The
Lord successively and continually, even to the last period of his life In the
world, when he was glorified, separated from himself, and put off that
which was merely h.; viz., what he derived from the mother, till at length
he was no longer her son, but the son of God, as well with respect to na
tivity, as to conception, and thus became one with the father, and himself
Jehovah. 2649, 2159.
Human Form. The divine being is worshipped under a h. £, by most
in the universe of worlds, which is by virtue of Influx from heaven.
10.159. The first rudiment of the h. £, or the h. £ itself, with all and
every thing appertaining to it. Is from principles continued fi-om the brain
through the nerves ; this forip it is, into wliich man comes after death,
and which is then called a spirit and an angel, and which is in all per
fection a man, but spiritual : his material form which is added and super
induced in the world, Is not a h. £ from Itself, but from the above spiritual
form being added and superinduced, in order that man may perform uses
in the natural world, and also carry along with him, from the purer sub
stances of the world, some fixed continent for spiritual things, and so
continue and perpetuate his life. It Is a tenet of angelic wisdom, that
the mind of man, not only in general, but in every particular, is in a
perpetual effort, tending to the h. £, because God is a man. D. L. W
388. Human Industry, the products of, are cor H. and H. 104.

178 HUN.
Human Principle, the, with every man, commences in the inmost
of his rational principle. 2194. There are two principles which properly
constitute the h. p., viz., the rational and the natural. 3245.
Humble. The Lord continually humbles the proud, and exalts the h.
D. P. 183.
Humiliation is the essential of divine worship. 8271. The first
principle of h. on man's part, Is to acknowledge, that of himself he is
nothing but what is evU and false. 4779. When man is in a state of h.
from self-acknowledgment, he is in a state of reception of good and truth
from the Lord. 4956.
Hundred, a (Gen. xxi. 5), s. a full state of unltion. 2636. A h.
years (Gen. xl. 10) s. the state of the church in general. 1332. A h.
years (Gen. xvii. 17) s. that the rational principle of the Lord's human
essence should be united to the divine. 2075.
Hundred and Fifty, a (Gen. vll. 24), s. a term last and first; here,
the last term of the most ancient church. 812. A h. and £ days (Gen.
vHi. 3) s. the term of fluctuation, and of a new Ufe. 849.
HuNDEED and Forty-Four Thousand sealed out of the Twelve
Tribes op Iseael s. all who acknowledge the Lord to be the God of
heaven and earth, and are in truths of doctrine originating in the good
of love from him, through the Word. For by the number 144,000, the
same is s. as by 12, because it arises by multiplying 12 into 12, and then
by multiplying it by 100, and by 1000: and any number whatsoever mul
tiplied into itself, and then multipUed by 10, 100, or 1000, has the same
a. as the original number ; therefore, the number 144,000 a. the same as
144, and this last the same as 12, because 12 multipUed by 12 makes 144;
in Uke manner, the 12,000 sealed out of each tribe, being multiplied by
12, make 144,000. A. R. 348. A h. and £-£ t. s. o. of the t. t. of 1
(Eev. xvi. 1) s. the angels of the superior heavens, who are all in the
good of celestial love. A. E. 631.
Hunger, or Famine, s. evils of life. A. R. 323. To h. s. to desire
good from affection, because bread, in the Internal sense, is the good of
love and of charity, and food, in general. Is good. 4958. To h. (Isa.
vlli. 21) s. to desire knowledge. A. E. 386. To h. s. to desire good, and
to thirst s. to desire truth. A. R. 889. H. and thirst, when pred. of the
Lord, s. the inclination and desire of his divine love, for the salvation of
the human race. A. E. 386. Spiritual h. and thirst is the affection and
desire towards good and truth. A. E. 617.
Hungry and Afflicted (Isa. IvHl. 10) have reference to those who
desire good and truth. A. E. 750.
Hunt, to, s., in general, to persuade, and in particular, to captivate
and ensnare men's minds, by flattering them in the pursuit of the things
of sense, such as sensual pleasures and lusts, and by applying docti-lnals
which they explain at their ])leasure, according to their own tempers, or
those of others, with a view to their own self-exaltation, or the aggran
dizement of wealth ; and such persuasion too commonly prevails among
those who are principled In faith separate from charity. 1178. H.
(Gen. x.xv. 27) s. truths appertaining to the natural man, from which
are derived goods, or sensual and scientific traths ; for h., in an extended
sense, den. those things which are taken by h., as rams, kids, goats, etc.,
which den. spiritual good; and also because th^ arms used in h., which

IDE. 179
¦were quivers, bows, and darts, den. doctrinals of truth ; hence it is, that
to h. den. to teach from the affection of what is true, in a good sense.
8309. H. s. the good of Ufe derived from natural truths. 3313.
HuR s. the! truth of doctrine. 9424.
Hurt, to (Rev. vi. 6), s. to violate and profane. A. R. 316. To h.
(Rev. ix. 4) s. to pervert the truths and goods of the church, by crafty
ratiocinations from sensual scientifics and fallacies. A. E. 581. To be h.
of the second death (Rev. ii. 11) s. to sink under evils and falses from
heU. A. R. 106.
Husband (Gen. ill 16) s. the rational principle. 266. H. (Ezek. xvi.
45) s. the Lord, and all that is celestial. 289. H., In the Word, s. good,
and wife, truth. It is otherwise when h. is called man (vir) ; in this case
man s. truth, and wife, good. 2509, 2510, 2517, 2533. H. and wife s.
truths in conjunction with goodnesses. 718. The h. does not rep. the
Lord, and the wife the church, because both together, the h. and his wife
constitute the church. C. S. L. 125. In the heavens, two conjugial
partners are there called two, when they are called h. and wife, but one,
when they are named angels. C. S. L. 177.
Husbandman (Amos v. 16) s. the man ofthe church, because field, s.
the church as to the implantation of trath. A. E. 652. H. (Joel 1 10,
12) s. worshippers. 368.
Huts (Gen. xxxiu. 17) s. the holy principle of truth, common, general,
or exterior. 4392.
Huz den. various religious principles and worship. D. P. 2864.
Hyacinthine, or Color of Jacinth s. inteUigence derived from
spiritual love, because that color partakes of the redness of fire, and the
whiteness of light ; and fire s. love, and light, intelUgence ; this intelligence
is s. by h., or blue, in the coverings and veils of the tabernacle (Exod.
xxvi. 31, 36.) A. R. 450.
Hyde, or Skin, den. external truth. 6402.
Hypocrisy and Error. (Ps. xxxii. 6.) To do h., and to speak e.,
is to do evil from the false, and to speak the false from evil A. E. 238.
Hypocrite, a, in the spiritual world, when he comes into the com
pany of the wise, either goes away, or retires to a corner of the room, and
makes himself invisible, and sits silent. A. R. 290.
Hyssop (Exod. xH. 22) s. external truth, which is a medium of puri
fication ; also external good. (See Num. xix. 6, 18.) 7918. See Vin
egar. I.
I, IN THE Angelic Language. E and I properly belong to the
spiritual class of affections. S. S. 90. H. and H. 241.
Idea of God, the. Is the primary of all, for such as that Is, such Is a man's
communication with heaven, and conjunction with the Lord, and thence
is his illustration, affection of the true and the good, perception, intelli
gence, and wisdom ; for these things are not from man, but from the Lord,
according to conjunction with him. The 1. of G. Is the 1. of the Lord and
his divine ; for no other is the G. of heaven, and the G. of earth, as he
himself teaches in Matt. xxvHl 16. But the I. of the Lord is more and
less full, and more and less clear ; it is full in the inmost heaven, less fuU

180 IDO.
in the middle heaven, and still less fuU in the ultimate or lowest heaven.
Wherefore they who are in the inmost heaven are in wisdom, they who
are in the middle heaven in intelUgence, and they who are in the ultimate
heaven in science. A. E. 967.
Ideas, the, of man, during his Ufe In the world, are natural, because
he then thinks in a natural sphere ; but atill spiritual i. are concealed
therein, with those who are in the affection of trath for its own sake, and
man comes into these 1 after death. 3310. The 1 of thought which flow
from acknowledgment, make one with words uttered by the tongue, with
those who are in the spiritual world. A. R. 290.
Idealists. Visionaries who are called 1 D. P. 46.
Identity. The good and truth received fi-om the Lord, by every
angel and man, constitute his 1 10.367.
Idle Person, no, is tolerated, even in hell ; every one is obliged to
work. A. Cr. 84.
Idleness is caUed the devil's pHlow. A. E. 831. Is a life of selfJove,
and scatters the thoughts upon every vanity. A. Cr. 112.
Idol, Prophet, and Unclean Spirit. (Zech. xiii. 2.) I. s. the
false of religion ; p., the false of doctrine ; and u. s., evils springing up
from falses of doctrine ; for, whilst man lives according to the false of relig
ion and doctrine, he becomes an u. s. A. E. 483.
Idolaters s. those who establish worship, or are in worship, not from
the Word, consequently, not from the Lord, but from self-derived intelli
gence, as was the case with those, who from a single passage in Paul falsely
understood, and not from any word of the Lord, fabricated the whole of
their church doctrine, which also is a species of spiritual theft. A. R. 892.
Idolatrous Worship, the origin of The ancient church accounted
the signiflcatives which were with the most ancient people before the
flood, as holy, and hence came the rep. w. of that church. They did
not w. external things, but by external things remembered internal,
and hence were in the holy of w. But when the state of mankind
was so changed and perverted that they removed themselves from the
good of charity and no longer believed in the existence of a heavenly
kingdom or of a life after death, but that they were in a state nearly like
that of animals, then holy rep. w. was changed into 1, and things external
were worshipped. 2722.
Idolatry. There are three universal kinds of It ; the first is grounded
in self-love, the second in the love of the world, and the third In the love
of pleasures ; these three kinds of 1 are s. by the three sons of Terah, viz.,
Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 1317.
Idols. Mention Is made in the Word, of four kinds of 1., viz., of stone,
wood, silver, and gold. I. of stone s. worship from falses of doctrine ; 1
of wood, worship from evils of doctrine; I. of silver, worship from the false,
as to doctrine and as to life ; and 1. of gold, worship from evil, both as to
doctrine and life ; hence 1. of gold s. worship of the worst kind of all.
10.603. Idols of Gold, Silver, Brass, Stone, and Wood. I. of g. s. falses
concerning things divine ; 1 of s., falses concerning things spiritual ; 1 of
b., falses concerning charity; i. of s., falses concerning faith; and i. of w.,
falses conceming good works. And taken collectively, i. s. false principles
of worship, from self-derived intelligence. How man fashions them, and

IMA. 181
afterwards to accommodate them, that they appear as fruths, is fully des.
in Isa. xliv. 9, 10. A. R. 459. When a false doctrinal is confirmed by
the spiritual things of the Word, then that becomes a g. and a s. i. ; but
when false doctrinal is confirmed by the natural things of the Word, as
those in its literal aense, then it becomes an 1 of b. and s. ; atid when
from the mere literal sense, it becomes a w. 1. A. E. 587. " To eat of
things offered to 1," s. the appropriation of evil, and the adulteration of
all good. A. E. 161. I. in the Word, s. the false ofrellglon, and images,
doctrinals. A. E. 827.
Idumea (Isa. xxxlv. 5) s. those who are in evil, and in falses thence
derived. S. E. L. P. p. 10.
Ignominy of Rachael taken away, den. the affection of trath no
longer barren. 3969.
Ignorance. Man is born in a state of mere 1, in consequence of his
hereditary evils. 1050. I. excuses, but it does not take away the con
firmed false principle ; for this false principle coheres with evil, conse
quentiy, with hell. , D. L. W. 350.
IiM. Interior things of worship appertaining to self-love. 1326.
IiM and Dragons. (Isa. xlll. 22.) I. s. truths profaned and adulter
ated, and d. goods profaned and adulterated. A. E. 714.
Illegitimate conjunctions, of good with truth, are des. as whore
doms. 4989.
Illumination, which is attributed to the holy ghost, is indeed in man
from the Lord, but nevertheless it is effected through the medium of
spirits and angels. D. L. W. 160. I. is an actual opening and elevation
of the soul into the light of heaven. 10.330. Every one is illuminated
according to the spiritual affection of what Is true and good ; and at the
same time according to the genuine truths, by which he has opened his
rational [mind]. A. R. 414.
Illusions are induced by certain spirits. Exp. 1967. I. originate in
the confirmation of apparent truths. D. L. W. 108.
Illustration flows into the natural man, by the affection of truth,
when it is initiated In good. 2185. They who have been in vastation
or desolation, in another life, after that they are comforted with the hope
of help, are elevated by the Lord into heaven, thus they are raised from
a state of shade, which is a state of ignorance, into a state of Ught, which
is a state of 1, and of refreshment thence arising, consequently, into joy,
which affects their inmost principles. 2699.
Image. That an i. of what is infinite, may exist in a perpetual variety
of qualities, the creator of the universe has distinguished all and singular
the things which he has created into genera, and each genus into species,
and has discriminated each species and each discrimination in like man
ner, and so forth. C. S. L. 479. Graven 1 s. the false which belongs to
proprium; and molten 1, the evil which belongs to proprium. 215. I.
has relation to faith, and Ukeness to love. 481. I. s. spiritual love, that is
love to our neighbor, or charltv ; and a likeness s. celestial love, or love to
the Lord. 1013.
Image of Nebuchadnezzae. (Dan. ii. 32, 33.) By this statue were
rep. the successive states ofthe church ; by the head, which was gold, the
first state, which was celestial, as being a state of love to the Lord ; by the
breast and arms, which were silver, the second state, which was spiritual,
16

182 IMP.
as being a state of charity towards the neighbor ; by the beUy and thig;hs,
which were brass, a third state, which was a state of natural good, which
is brass (natural good Is of love or charity towards the neighbor, in a de
gree below spiritual good) ; by the feet, which were iron and clay, a fourth
state, which was a state of natural trath, which is iron, and also of no co
herence with good which Is clay. 3021. See Nebuchadnezzar,
Images of'MEN (Ezek. xvi. 17) s. appearances of truth, which are
nevertheless falses. A. E. 725.
Imagination. This faculty is the interior sensual 3020.
Imitation. Divine worship is not to be imitated for the gratification
of the proprium. 10.309
Imitation of things divine by spirits not allowed. 10.284.
Immanuel, God with us, s. the Lord as to the divine human. A. E.
852. Immateeial. Ideas called 1, or intellectual, are from the Ught of
heaven. 3223.
Immatuee Fruit. The procedure of good in the regeneration com
pared with 1 f 3982.
Immensity of heaven so great, that it cannot be filled to eternity.
L. J. 11. The angels by the i. of God, perceive his divinity. T. C. R.
31. Immersion in Jordan den. regeneration. I. ofthe truths of faith in
cupidities, causes profanation. 571, 10.239.
Immortal, man's, is his mind in the human form. D. P. 324.
Immortality. Existence of the human spirit after death. 5114.
They who In heart deny the Divine, begin to reject their own 1 Exp.
L. J. 25. Man Uves Immortal from being conjoined to the Lord by love
and faith. A. R. 224. Without Uberty and rationaUty, man would not
have i. D. P. 96. Argument for the existence ofthe human spirit after
death. 5114.
Immunity den. the affection of truth and Its potency. 2526.
Impatience is a corporeal affection, and so far^ as man is in it, he is in
time. 3827.
Implantation, the, of truth in good, is the means of conjoining the
will and the understanding so as to make them one mind. IU. 6835.
Impieties, all, and glorifyings about them, are permissions. D. P.
249. Impious, the, in heart, who are in dignities, the Lord governs by the
fame of their name, and excites them to doing uses. D. P. 250. S. those
who are in falses. A. E. 539.
Implanted. The idea of God, as man is i. in every one. A. Cr. 22.
Imposition of Hands rep. communication and reception. By the 1
of the h., among the ancients, was s. the communication and translation
of the thing treated of, and also the reception thereof from another,
whether the thing be power, or obedience, or benediction, or testification.
10.023. Imposthumes. Description of the spirits who cor. to ulcers, tuber
cles, 1, etc. 6188.
Impurity. Man of himself is nothing but a congeries of the most im
pure evils. Exp. 10, 239. I. is caused by falses opposed to the truths of
wisdom. D. L. W. 420.

IND. 183
Imputation. The faith which is imputative of the merit and righte
ousness of Christ the redeemer, first took its rise from the decisions ofthe
councU of Nice, conceming three divine persons existing from eternity,
which faith, from that to the present time, has been received by the whole
christian world. U. T. 632. Faith imputative of the merit of Christ,
was not known in the apostolic church, which preceded the council of
Nice, nor is it declared or s., in any part of the Word. U. T. 636. The
1 of the merit and righteousness of Christ, Is a thing impossible. U. T.
640. The 1 ofthe new church cannot abide togetiicr with the faith and
i. of the former church ; and that in case they abide together, such a col
lision and conflict wUl ensue, as will prove fatal to every thing that relates
to the church in man. U. T. 647. The Lord imputes good to every man,
and hell imputes evil to every man. U. T. 650.
In is a more interior expression than with. Exp. 5041.
Inapplication, relating to the forming of the rational. Exp. 8128.
Inaugueations into the priesthood were made by things spiritual;
by things spiritual, man is Introduced to things celestial. 2830. I. of
Aaron and his sons into the priesthood (Exod. xxix.), was rep. of the
glorification of the Lord's human. 9985. All i. into the holy things of
heaven and the church, are by the good of love, which is from the Lord.
A. E. 375.
Incantations pred. of the profanation of trath. 1368. A. R. 462.
Incense, or Odoes,s. worship and confession ofthe Lord, from spirit
ual goods and truths. A. R. 277. The smoke of the i. s. what is grate
ful and accepted. A. R. 394. Propitiations and expiations were made
by i. A. R. 393. I. and golden altar (Rev. viii.) s. worship ofthe Lord
from spiritual love. A. R. 393.
Inohanters (Rev. xxi. 8) s. they who inquire after truths which they
falsify, that by means of them they may confirm falses and evils as they
do, Tiyho take up this truth. That no one can do good from himself, and
by it confirm faith alone, for this is a species of spiritual theft. A. R.
892. Inclinations. Infants derive their 1 from hereditary evil 2300,
4317. Increase, the, of good and truth is den. by growth in various senses.
Exp. 2646.
Incredulity. How prejudicial to the reception of truth. Exp.
8399. Incubus, caused by diabolical spirits. Exp. 1270.
Indefinite, the, is an Image ofthe Infinite. 1590.
Indemnifipation den. the rendering good. 4172.
Indicate. To tell, or i., is to appercelve. 5601.
Indigence. The conjunction of good with truth takes place when
the 1, hunger, or want of them is perceived. 5365.
Indignation, spiritual, does not take any tincture of anger from the
natural man, and still less celestial 1, but it takes its tincture from the
interioressenceof zeal, which zealin an extemal form appears like anger,
but in its internal form is not anger, nor even the 1 of anger, but is some
what of sadness attended with a wish, that what caused It might not be so,
and in a still interior form, it is only an obscure principle, arising from
¦what is not good and true in another, which intercepts the principle of

184 INF.
heavenly deUght. 3909. The i. which has place with the angels, ia al
together different from that which prevails with man when any thing
evil befalls him, which is the! of anger; with the angels it is not of anger,
but of zeal, wherein there Is nothing of evil and which is as far removed
from hatred or revenge, or the spirit of returning evil for evil, as heaven
la removed from hell. 3839.
Inebriation s. truths falsified. A. E. 1035.
Infancy, real essential, by which is s. innocence, does not appertain
to 1 but to wisdom. 2289. What is once implanted from 1 as holy,
particularly if it be Implanted into children by their fathers, and thereby
rooted in them ; this the Lord never breaks, but bends, unless it be con
trary to order itself 2180. The good of 1 is inseminated from man's 1
to the tenth year of his age ; the good of innocence, from the tenth to
the twentieth ; from this year man begins to become rational, and to have
the faculty of reflecting on good and1;ruth. It was on this account that
the Jews were not permitted to go to war before they were twenty years
of age. (See Num. 1 20-45.) 2280, 2289.
Infant. In the Word suckUngs, infants, and little children den. three
degrees of love and innocence. 430. I. In the street (Jer. ix. 21) s.
truth beginning to grow. 655. I. and suokUng (Jer. xliv. 7) a. the first
degrees of love. 430. I. and suckling (Jer. xliv. 7) s. celestial love, and
the innocence thereof 3183.
Infants are innocences, and their innocence flows into them from the
Lord, and affects their parents. C. S. L. 396, 995. They who' die 1,
grow up in heaven, and when they arrive at the stature in which young
men of eighteen years and virgins of fifteen years are in the world, they
stop therein, and then marriages are provided for them by the Lord.
C. S.L.444. Alll.aftertheyaregrownupinheaven,aresometimesleftto
their own hereditary evils for a while, in order to their conviction that
of themselves they are only evil, and therefore, deUvered fi-om heU by
the mere mercy ofthe Lord. H. and H. 842. I., who die such, and are
educated in heaven, and, consequently, without actual evil, as the adult,
are stiU alike in evil, yea, they are nothing but evil ; nevertheless, they
are, like all the angels, withheld from evil and preserved In good. 2307.
Immediately on their nativity, there are angels attendant on 1 from the
heaven of innocence. 2303. I. do not continue 1 in another life ; but
in proportion as they are instructed in intelligence and wisdom, they be
come adults. 2304. I. and children. In another life, are easily instructed,
because they never committed actual evil H. and H. 330. The love
of i. cor. to the defence of truth and good. C. S. L. 127. I. in heaven,
are more especially instructed by rep. adequate to their tempers and
geniuses, beautiful and full of wisdom from an Interior principle. 2299.
In general, 1 are of a genius either celestial or spiritual ; they who are
of a celestial genius are readily distinguished from those of a spiritual
genius. 2301.
Inferior, the, is as the throne or seat of the superior. 5313. I. s.
exterior. D. L. W. 206.
Infestations are caused by infections of falses against truths, and
those falses are repelled by influx from heaven, that is, through heaven
from the Lord, with those who are Infested ; In sueh a state they are
held, who are in a state of vastation as to falses, until they have imbued

INF 185
the truths of faith, and by degrees, interior truths; and in the same pro-
?ortion that these truths are Imbued, those persons are liberated from 1
. are not temptations, for temptations are accompanied with anguish of
conscience, for they who are in temptations are held in a state oSdamna-
tion, from whence anguish and pain come. Vastations also differ from
both these. 7474.
Infidelity. The seed of the serpent, the church, being freated of,
den. all 1 250-4.
Infinite. Every created 'thing is finite ; and i. is in finite things, as
in its recipients, and In men, as in its images. U. T. 38, 34. God is 1,
by reason that he is, and exists in himself, and that all things in the uni
verse are and exist from him. U. T. 28. God is 1, by reason that he
was before the world ; consequently, before spaces and times had birth.
U. T. 29. I. and eternal mean the divine itself, but by finite are meant
all things created from the divine. D. P. 52. I. and eternal are two
attributes, which are alone pred. of Jehovah ; i. relates to his divine
esse, and eternal to his divine existere. A. E. 286. A. C. 3701.
Infinity of God, the. In relation to spaces, is called immensity ; and
in relation to times, is called eternity ; and yet, notwithstanding those
relations, there Is nothing of space in his Immensity, and nothing of time
in his eternity. U. T. 31. To the end that what is infinite might in
some manner be perceived by finite man, it pleased the Lord to des. his
1 by these words: " I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end;
which Is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty " (Rev. 1
8), which words include all things that ever angel or man can think,
spiritually and naturally, concerning the divine. A. E. 31.
Infirm Human. The human derived from the mother. 1414.
Inflame is pred. ofthe lusts of man kindling. 7519.
Inflamed s. destruction by evils. A. E. 863.
Influx. There is a continual 1 from the spiritual into the natural
world. D. L. W. 340. I. from the Lord, is through the internal into the
external. 1943. Spiritual 1 is founded on the nature of things, which
is spirit acting on matter. I. 1, 2, '3. Physical 1, or natural, originates
from the fallacy of the senses that the body acts on spirit. I. 1, 2, 3.
Harmonious 1 is founded on a false conclusion ; viz., that the soul acts
jointly and at the same Instant with the body. I. 1, 2, 5. There is a
common 1, and this 1 passes into the life of animals, and also into the
subjects of the vegetable kingdom. 1633, 3648, 5850. I. Is twofold;
immediate from the Lord, and mediate through heaven. 6063, 6307,
6472, 9682, 9G83. H. and H. 208. There is an immediate 1 into the
superior and inferior heavens, and there is a mediate i. of the superior
heavens into the inferior. A. E. 286. I. passes fi-om the Lord to man
through the forehead; for the forehead cor. to love, and the face to the
interior of the mind. H. and H. 251. I. from the spiritual angels to
man, is all round, from his forehead and temples to every part under
which lies the brain. H. aud II. 251. I. of the celestial angels, is on
that part of the head which (jovers the cerebellum, or back part of the
head. H. and H. 251. They who are instructed by i. what they are
to believe and do, are not Instructed by the Lord, nor by any angel of
heaven, but by some spirit of an enthusiast, Quaker, or Moravian, and
are seduced. D. P. 331. The human soul, as being the superior spirit-

186 INH.
ual substance in man, receives ita i. immediately from God ; the mind, as
an inferior spiritual substance, receives its i. from God mediately through
the spiritual world, and the body being of that nature, which ia called
material, receives Its I. from God, mediately through the natural world.
I. 8. Naked goods and truths cannot enter by 1, for these find no recep
tion, but only truths clothed, such as there are In the literal sense of the
Word. A. R. 672. I. of the Lord through heaven Is like an 1 of the
soul through the body, the body does indeed speak and act, and likewise
feels something from'i., but yet the body does not do any thing from itself
as of itself, but Is acted upon ; this also is the nature of all speech. A. R.
943. The Lord, by various degrees of 1 into the heavens, disposes, reg
ulates, tempers, and moderates all things there and in the hells, and
through the heavens and the heUs, all things In the world. A. R. 346.
All tilings which a man wlUs and thinks enter by i., or flow In, as all
things which a man sees, hears, smeUs, tastes, and feels ; but the former
are not perceived by the senses, because they are spiritual, for man ia
only a recipient of lite. A. R. 875. Evil spirits cannot sustain the Lord's
1 from heaven, neither his sphere. A. R. 339. When the divine 1 from
the Lord is remiss In the spiritual world, then the good are separated
from the evil ; but when it is intense, then the evU are cast into hell
When the last judgment is executed, the Lord's 1. is first remiss, and
afterwards intense. Such intense 1 in the inferior parts of the spiritual
world, is like a tempest and a whirlwind ; this is called. In the Word, the
east wind. A. E. 418. He who is acquainted with the 1 of successive
order into simultaneous, may comprehend the reason why the angels can
see in a man's hand, all the thoughts and intentions of his mind ; and
also, why wives, from the hands of their husbands on their bosoms, are
made sensible of their affections. C. S. L. 314. The divine i. from
heaven with the good, opens the spiritual mind, and adapts it for recep
tion ; but with the evil, in whom there is not any spiritual mind, it opens
the inferiors of their natural mind, wherein evils and falses reside, and
from whence there is an aversion to all the good of heaven and a hatred
against truth. A. E. 504. To the intent that the natural principle ap
pertaining to man may live, there must be i. from the Lord, not only
Immediate from Himself, but also mediate through the apiritual world.
6063. Inform, to, is to appercelve. 6601.
Information. See Education, Science.
Ingrafting Into a branch of the tree of life. El D. P. 296.
Inhabit s. to live. A. E. 294. Pred. of good. A. E. 41 7.
Inhabitants (Isa. xxvi. 9) s. the men of the church who are in good
of doctrine, and thence in the good of life. A. E. 741. I. (Rev. xii. 12)
a. those who are principled in the doctrine of faith alone, and thence in
the evils of life. A. E. 558. I. of the rock (Isa. xlil 11) s. such as are
principled in charity. 795.
Inherit, to, in an internal sense, when pred. of the Lord, s. to have
the life of the father, consequently, to have life in himself; and when it
is pred. of man, it is to have the Lord's Ufe, that is, to receive life from
the Lord. 2658. To i. land (Gen. xv. 7) s. to possess the heavenly
kingdom, which Is here pred. of the Lord's human essence, for as to his
divine essence, he was possessor of the universe, consequently, of the

INN. 187
heavenly kingdom from eternity. 1817. To 1 (Gen. xxii. 17) a. to suc
ceed. 2851.
Inheritance s. those who are in goods, and those who are in evils.
A. E. 863.
Ingenuity, In the confirmation of dogmas and persuasions, is not intel
ligence. 6222.
Iniquities. By the Lord's carrying our 1, nothing else Is meant than
to sustain dire temptations ; also to suffer the Jews to do unto him what
they had done unto the Word, and to treat him In the same manner, be
cause he was the Word. The prophets were also treated after the same
manner, because they rep. the Lord with respect to the Word, and conse
quently, with respect to the church, and the Lord was the real essential
prophet. L. 16.
Initiation from the natural to the rational 3108-10.
Injection, the, of falses and evils from hell. Exp. 7111.
Injucundity. When evil begins to predominate. Exp. 8356.
Injury done to spiritual truth. Exp. 5022.
Inmosts. The Lord acts from 1, and from ultimates at the same time.
D. P. 124.
Inmost. Such as the i. is, such is the whole. A. E. 313. The life
which is man's i. is derived fromthe Lord's presence with man. A. Cr. 47.
Inmost Principle, may be called the entrance of the Lord to man.
H. and H. 39.
Innate. Words, thoughts, gestures, etc., imbued from infancy become
as if they were i. 7935.
Inn, an, s. a place of instruction. A. E. 706. I. s. the exterior natural
principle in general, which cannot, indeed, be confirmed from parallel pas
sages in the Word, but still may be confirmed from this consideration, that
scientifica are, as it were, in thelri. when In the exterior natural principle ;
the natural principle is twofold, exterior and Interior ; when scientifics
are in the exterior natural principle, they communicate immediately with
the external senses of the body, and there they repose themselves upon
them and are, as it were, at rest ; hence it is, that this natural principle is
an 1, or place of rest, or night abode for scientifics. 5656. I. (Exod. iv.
24) s. the external natural or sensual principle of the church without the
internal. 5495, 7041.
Innocence is the primary principle in the Lord's kingdom. 3994. I.
is the essential principle of regeneration. 3994. Without 1 no one can
enter into heaven. H. and H. 281. They who are in 1. are content with
what they have, whether Uttle or much : and therefore are not solicitous
about what shall befall them, calling this the taking thought for the mor
row. _ H. and H. 278, 286, 288, 341. There are three degrees of 1.; viz.,
sucklings, infants, and little children. 430. A lamb den. i. of the inmost
degree, its opp. is a wolf; a kid i. of the second degree, the opp. to which
is a leopard ; a calf i. of the third or ultimate degree, whose opp. is a
young lion. (See Isa. xi. 6-8.) A. E. 314. The 1. of infants is only
external, and not internal, and inasmuch as it Is not Internal, it cannot be
conjoined with any wisdom ; but the 1 of the angels, especially of those
of the third heaven, is internal, and thus conjoined with wisdom. Man
also is so created that when he grows old, and becomes as an infant, the i.
of wisdom in such case conjoins itself with the i. of ignorance, which h«

188 INT.
had in infancy, and thus as a true infant he passes into the other Ufe.
5608. Inordinate. See Order.
Ins-\nity. Such is the 1 that prevails amongst the infernal inhabit
ants, that they are desirous of ruUng heaven ; and some call themselveu
God the father, some God the son, and some God the holy ghost ; and
amongst the Jews, some call themselves the Messiah. U. T. 598. Iri-
sanlties are want of bonds, which are affections, which close and termi
nate influx. 5145. In spiritual things, they are occasioned by the want
of charity and its affections. 3938.
Inscribe. To be i. in the book of life, den. that it remains after death
such essentially it had become in the Ufe of the body. 2256.
Insects are in the lowest degree of natural affection ; fowls of the air
in the next degree ; and the beasts of the earth, which were created from
the beginning, in the highest degree. A. E.
Insemination, how the. In truths of good, is to be conceived. 4301,
9269. Inseetion of Truths into Scientifics. Des. 6052.
Insidious, the, in the other Ufe. Des. 827.
Insinuation. Goods and truths are insinuated Into man's affections
and thoughts in perfect freedom. 2876-7.
Insition. 'When good is willed from the heart, flows into the thought,
and thus conjoins knowledges to itself, there is an i. of good in trutlis.
3033. Inspiration of the Word unpUes that in all and singular parts of it,
as weU historical as others, are contained celestial things which appertain
to love or good, and spiritual things which appertain to faith or truth con
sequently, divine things. 1887, 9094.
Instinct. The affections of beasts proceed from i., without reason, and
lead them to their use. 5198.
Instruction. By 1 the Interiors are formed, and thereby the inter
nals, and are adapted to the reception of the good things of love, and the
truths of faith, and thus to the perception of goodness and truth. 1802.
Things divine flow into those things which are in the natural man, accord
ing to i. and advancement thereby. 3151.
Instrumental. Thinga spiritual throughout the Word, are den. by
things 1, which are the ultimates of nature. A. E. 794.
Instruments, stringed, s. spiritual truth ; but wind 1, the celestial
things of faith. 417-420,2987. A. E. 276. I. of music according to
cor., s. the pleasant and delightful affection of spiritual and celestial
things, therefore, also In many of the Psalms of David, it is written and
declared how they should bo sung ; as, upon Neglnoth, upon Nehiloth,
upon Octava, Schlgajon, Gltthlth, Muthlabbean, Scheminith, Schuschan-
nln, Machalath. 8337. I. of music have sometimes an opp. or bad
sense in the Word, aud s. gladness and joy, resulting from the affections
of evil and the false. (See Isa. xxlll. 15, 16, and v. 11, 12.) A. E. 823.
Insufflation. The evil have not life, but the 1 of the lovea of self
or appearance of life. 5664 1-2.
Insurgents den. evils and falses from hell. 10.481.
Integument. The external is caUed an 1, because it invests and
closes in what is above. 9544.

INT. 189
Integrity is pred. of the good of faith. 2826. Of divine trath in
effect, or a life according to divine precepts. 9905.
Intellectual Things, or Things Appertaining to Faith, do
not constitute the church, but the things of the will, or such as appertain
to love, do constitute the church. 709. 1. 1. regard the things of the
will as different and distinct from themselves, whereas the things of the
will regard 1 t. united to themselves, or as one. 732.
Intellectuals. There are three degrees of man's 1, called intellect,
reason, and science. 658.
Intelligence is distinguished from wisdom, by this, that i. is the qual
ity of the understanding of truth In the spiritual, and wisdom Is the un
derstanding of truth with the celestial man. A. E. 280. I. has respect
to truth ; but wisdom has respect to good. 1458. I. Is not wisdom, but
leads to wisdom ; for to understand what is true and good, is not to be
true and good ; but to be wise is to be true and good. Wisdom is pred.
only of life, and has relation to the quality thereof in man. 1555. To
have 1. (Eev. xIH. 18) s. to be In Illumination from the Lord. A. E. 608.
Intention, the, or end, is the very life of man. 6571.
Intentions are thoughts from the wlU. D. P. 152. Thoughts are
conveyed according to 1 H. and H. 532.
Intercede, to (Gen. xxHl. 8), s. to be prepared to receive. 2933.
Intercession s. the perpetual remembrance of man by the Lord. A. E.
810. Intercession Is perpetual mediation, for true love, whence mercy,
clemency, and grace proceed, perpetually i., or mediates, for those who
do his commandments, and who are thereby the objects of his lOve. U. T.
135. Intercourse with Spirits attended with Danger. Exp. A. Cr.
74. Interior man, the, is the middle between the Internal and external
man; by means ofthe 1. m., the internal communicates with the external,
and without such medium, no communication could possibly exist. The
1 m. is called the rational man, and is a mediatory communication between
the celestial, spiritual, and corporeal principles. 1702.
Interior Thought, the Lord's, was from the affection of truth intel
lectual, and this affection was from the essential divine good ; such thought
never did, nor can, appertain unto man. 1935.
Interiors of the Interior Natural Peinciple, the, are those
things in that principle which are called spiritual, and the spiritual things
in that principle are what are from the light of heaven, by virtue of
which Ught those things therein are Illuminated which are from the light
of the world, which things are properly called natural ; In the spiritual
things in that principle are stored up truths adjoined to good. The spirit
ual things therein are such as cor. to the angelic societies which are in
the second heaven ; with this heaven man communicates by remains ; this
heaven it is which is opened when man is regenerating, and it Is this
heaven which is closed when man does not suffer himself to be regener
ated; for remains, or truths and goods stored up In the interiors, are in
nothing else but cor. with the societies of that heaven. 6344. '
Inteeioes of the Mind, the, cor. to the interiors of the body, and the
interiors of the body cor. to its exteriors. D. L. W. 219.
Interiors and Exteriors of Man are not continuous, but distinct

190 INT.
according to degrees, each degree having its own termination. 3691,
4145, 5114, 6326, 6466, 8603, 10.099. H. and H. 88. N. J. D. 47. In
teriors accommodate exteriors to themselves, and reject the things which
do not accord with them ; for every one's exteriors after death, are re
duced to a state analogous to his interiors. A. E. 157.
Intermediate Angels. The third or inmost heaven is conjoined
with the second or middle heaven, by i. a., who are called celestial spirit
ual and spiritual celestial angels ; these, together with the angels of the
third or inmost heaven, constitute the superior heavens; but the rest in
the second or middle heaven, together with those who are in the first or
ultimate heaven, constitute the inferior heaven. A. E. 322.
Intermediate Principle. It is impossible to cUmb up to higher
principles, without an 1 p. 4586.
Internal Man is called the firmament ; the knowledges in the inter
nal man, the waters above the firmament ; and the scientifics appertain
ing to the external man, are called the waters beneath the firmament.
((ien. i. 6.) 24. The i. m. Is formed of things celestial and spiritual;
the 1. m. or middle man, of things rational; the external man, of things
sensual, not such as belong to the body, but such as are derived from
bodily things ; and this is the case, not only with men, but also with spirits.
978. The 1. m. with every man Is of the Lord alone, for there the Lord
stores up goodnesses and truths with which he endows man from infancy.
1707. If the i. m. looks downwards; viz., to earthly things, and there
places his all, it is absolutely impossible for him to look upwards, and
there place any thing, inasmuch as earthly things altogether absorb and
suffocate ; the reason is, because the angels of heaven cannot be attend
ant on man In earthly things, wherefore they recede, and in such case in
fernal spirits accede, who cannot be with man in heavenly things. 5449.
See Regeneration of Internal Man.
Internal and External Man. In every person there is an 1 m.,
and an e. m.; the 1. m. is called the spiritual man, because it dwells In the
light of heaven ; the e. m. is what is called the natural man, because it
dwells in the light of this world only. Both of these must go through their
respective processes of regeneration, before the whole man can be regen
erate. N. J. D. 38, 179. So far as man Is in love to the Lord and love
towards his neighbor, so far he is in a spiritual internal, from which he
thinks and wUls, and from which also he speaks and acts ; but so far as
man is in the love of self, and in the love of the world, so far he is in a
natural internal, from which he thinks and wills, and from which also he
speaks and acts. N. J. D. 42. The 1 m. must be regenerated before the
external 3321, 9325. The societies of spirits and angels to which the
things of the e. m. cor., are in a great part from this earth ; but those to
which the things of the 1 m. cor., are fbr the most part from other earths.
4330. When man thinks well, it Is from the internal or spiritual man in
the external or natural. 9704, 9705, 9707. The e. m. thinks and wills
according to his conjunction with the internal. 9702,9703. The 1. m.
must be lord or master, aud the external his minister, and in a certain
respect his servant. 10.471. The I. m. Is called heaven, and the e. m.
is called earth. (Gen. il.) 82, 83. The real 1 m. thinks no otherwise,
than according to the science of cor., or according to the internal sense
of the Word : for when the e. m. apprehends the Word according to the

INT. 191
letter, thei 1 m. in such case apprehends it according to the internal sense,
although man, during his life in the body, is Ignorant of it ; this may ap
pear especially from this circumstance, that man when he comes Into
another life and becomes an angel, knows it without instruction, as it were
of himself 4280.
Internal Sense of the Word. There Is an 1 s. in the W., in con
sequence of the Word's having descended from the. Lord, through the
three heavens, even to man. 2310, 6397. Without an i. s., the propheti
cal parts ofthe Word, in many places, are unintelligible, and, therefore,
of no use. 2608, 8020, 8398. The 1. s. of the W. consists of two princi
ples, viz., a spiritual and a celestial principle. 2276. In the i. s. of the
W., the essential truth is exhibited In Its purity, and things are exposed
such as they really are In themselves. 2026, 8717. The 1 s. maybe
caUed the soul of the AVord. 4867. The 1 s. of the W. is the Word of
the Lord in the heavens. 1887. The i. s. ofthe W. altogether coincides
with the universal language in which the angels are. 4387. To violate
it, is to deny those things which are the principal constituents of that
.sense, and which are the very essisntial holy things of the Word, and
those are the Lord's divine human, love to him, and love towards our
neighbor. These three are also the Internal and holy things of all doc
trinals which are derived from the Word, and likewise the internal and
holy things of all worship ; for in them is the Lord's essential kingdom.
3454. The 1 s. of the W. is remote from the sense of the letter, but still
the sense of the letter rep. truths, and exhibits appearances of truth, in
which man may be principled, whilst he is not In the light of truth.
1984. The 1 s. of the W. is sometimes of such a nature and quality,
that it may be called more universal, as being more remote from the
letter, and in this case cannot so well appear from the explication of each
particular expression made use of in the letter, unless they are viewed in
a kind of general idea. (See Gen. xvH. 4, etc.) 2004. The Is. ofthe
W. appears scattered and unconnected, when explained and confirmed
by similar authorities from the literal sense interspersed, but when col
lated Into one sense. It has a most regular and beautiful coherence. 1756.
The 1 s. of the W. is the true doctrine of the church. 9026, 9430,
10.401. In the 1 s. of the Word the Lord's whole life is des., such as it
was about to be in the world, even as to perception, etc. 2523. The
reason why it is exhibited in order in the i. s., how the Lord perceived
and thought concerning the doctrine of faith, and concerning the rational
principle, whether it should bo consulted, is because it is angelical to
think on these subjects in such a series. 2551. The 1. s. of the W. is
such, that the expressions and words are almost as nothing, whilst the
sense thereof, flowing from the series of things treated ot; presents a
spiritual idea before the angels, to which Idea the external or literal sense
serves as the object from which It is derived. 2953. If the 1 s. of the
W. was left without the external, it would be like a house without a
foundation. 9430. In the i. s. of the W., there arc singular things,
whereof myriads constitute together one particular, which Is exhibited in
the literal sense; or what is the same thing, in the 1. s. there are particu
lar things, where myriads constitute, together, one common or general
thing which is, in the literal sense, and it is this common or general
thing which appears to man, but not the particular things which are in it,

192 INU.
and which constitute it ; stiU, however, the order of the particular thin^
in the common or general thing, appears to man but according to his
quality, and this order is the holy principle which affects him. 3438.
They who are in the i. s. of the W. can instantly, and indeed from a
single expression, discern what is the subject treated of; much more can
they discern it from several expressions connected together. When
another subject is treated of, immediately other expressions are used, or
the same expressions are connected in a different manner. 793. There
is a continual change of circumstances in the i. s., with respect to the
literal sense of the W. 851. The i. s. of the W. continually shines
forth in the external sense thereof but it is not perceived by any others
than those who are internal men of the church. 10.691. The man who
is regenerate, is actually in the i. s. ofthe W., notwithstanding his Igno
rance thereof. Inasmuch as his Internal man is open, which is endowed
with spiritual perception, and, therefore, man, after death, spontaneously
comes Into the i. s., and Is no longer In the sense of the letter. 3226,
1041. The i. s. of the W. (as now revealed) may testify concerning the
divinity and sanctity of the Word, and convince even the natural man,
if he is In a disposition to be convinced. S. S. 4.
Internal '\Voeship, which Is love and charity, is worship itself
1175. Inteenuncio, or Messengee, s. to communicate. 4239.
Inteerogation don. thought or knowledge from perception. 2693.
Interpretations, the, given in the Word, are given in a natural
sense and not in a spiritual sense, because the natural sense is the basis,
continent, and firmament of its spiritual and celestial senses. A. E. 736.
I. (Gon. xl. 22) s. prediction. 5168.
Intestines, the, den. last and lowest things, such as sensual delights.
7859. Intestines (Exod. xxix. 13) are the ultimate or lowest [principles].
10.030. Who they are who constitute that province in the grand man,
may be manifest in some measure from those who have reference to the
stomach; for the 1 are continued to the stomach, and the offices of the
stomach there increase and are provoked even to the last 1, which are the
colon and the rectum ; wherefore they, who are in these last 1, are near
to the heUs, which are called excrementltious. In the region of the
stomach and of the 1 are they who In the earth of lower [things or prin
ciples], who, inasmuch as they have drawn along with them from the
world things unclean, which adhere In their thoughts and affections, are
on this account kept there for some time, until such things are wiped
away, that is, are cast sideways ; when this is the case, they are capable
of being elevated to heaven. 6392. See Bladder.
Intraction, or Indrawing. Des. 5270.
Introductions into a House den. introduction into good. 2879.
Intromission into Heaven consists In the reception of the spirit
into the society of angels. 2130.
Intuition, is from interior sight flowing In, and finally, from the Lord
who alone sees. 1954.
Inundation, or Flood, in the spiritual sense, is twofold, one being an
1 of lusts, and the other of falsities; an 1 of lusts is ofthe voluntary (or
wlU part), and is of the right part of the brain ; whereas an 1 of falsities

ISL. 193
Is' of the intellectual part, in which is the left of the brain. 6725. See
Flood. In'ventor, or Contriver, den. the inteUectual principle, which thinks,
contrives, and acts. 9598.
Inversion, the atate of man before regeneration ia completely inverse
to his state afterwards. 3539.
Investiture, the, and girding of the body, den. a state prepared to
receive and to act. 7863.
Invoked. The Lord alone is to be 1 D. P. 257.
Involuntary. The voluntary action of man continually tends to
disorder, and the 1 to order. 9683.
Involuntary common (or general) Sense, at this day, is such with
those who are principled in the good and truth of faith ; but with those
who are principled in evil, and thence in what is false, there is not any
longer any I. common sense, which manifests Itself, either in the face, or In
the speech, or In the gesture ; but there Is a voluntary principle, which
assumes the semblance of what is 1., or natural, as it is called, which they
have made such by frequent use or habit from Infancy. 4327.
Ir Cheres s. doctrines brUllant from spiritual truths in the natural
principle. A. E. 294.
Irad (Gen. iv. 18) s. heretical doctrine derived from Enoch, and orig-
inaUyfrom the first, which was called Cain. 404.
Irrational, he is, who does not perceive good to be good, and truth
to be truth. 8108.
Iron (Deut. vill. ix.) s. natural or rational truth. 425. I. s. natural
truth, consequently, the natural sense ofthe Word, and at the same time,
the natural light of man ; in these two consists the power of truth. A. E.
148. I. (Eev. ix. 9), from its hardness, s. what is strong. A. R. 436. I.
s. truth in ultimates, which Is called sensual truth; which, when It Is sep
arated from rational and spiritual truth, is converted into falsehood. A. R.
847. L cor. to the truths of faith. A. R. 913.
Is, Was, and Is to come s. the Lord who is infinite and eternal.
A. R. 13.
Isaac rep. spiritual love. 1025. I. (Gen. xvii. 19_) a. the rational
divine. 2079, 2083,2627. I. s. the Lord's divine rational as to divine
good. 3679. I. s. the Lord's interior man. 1950. I., in the respective
sense, s. the Lord's celestial kingdom ; inasmuch as bj' the rest of Abra
ham's sons, viz., those which he had by Keturah, Is s. the Lord's spiritual
kingdom. 3245.
IscARiOT, Judas, rep. the Jewish church. A. E. 433.
ISHBAK rep. the common lots, or heritable divisions of the Lord's spir
itual kingdom. 3239.
IsHMAEL rep. the first rational principle appertaining to the Lord.
1944. The rational principle separate from good. 1942, 1944, 1950,
2078. The Lord's rational principle merely human. 2661. I. (Gen.
xxv. 12) s. the spiritual church. 3262. I. rep. the Lord's spiritual king
dom. 3245.
, IsHMAELiTES, the, rep. those who are in simple good as to life, and
thence In natural truth as to doctrine. 3263, 4747.
Island, in an abstract sense, s. the truth of faith. A. R. 336.
Islands s. the natural mind, or the natural man, as to his truths and

194 IVO.
falses. A. E. 406. They who are in the internal sense of the Word, "aa
the angels, do not know what 1 are, for they have no longer any idea of
such places, but instead of them they have a perception of more remote
worship, such as is of the gentiles out ofthe church. 1158. When 1 are
opposed to earth or mountains, they s. the truths of faith, by reason of
their being In the sea; thus they s. doctrinals which are rituals. 1158. I.
(Ezek. xxvii. 6) s. those In the church who are natural, but nevertheless
rational A. E. 1146. I. s. those who are in truths; and people from
afar (Isa. xlix. 1), those who are in goods, and abstractedly truths and
goods, both in the natural «ian. A. E. 406 Isles s. the nations more
remote from the worship of God, but yet which will accede to it. A. R.
34. Israel rep. the Lord, as to the interior natural principle. 1416, 5663.
I. den. those who are in divine truths from the Lord. A. R. .96, 350. I.
(Gen. xxxv. 21) s. the celestial spiritual principle of the natural. 4598.
I. (Gen. xlili. 6) den. spiritual good, and whereas I. den. spiritual good,
he den. also the internal spiritual church, for that church is a church by
virtue of spiritual good. 5695. I. (Jer. xxiii. 8) s. the church spiritual
natural. A. E. 768. I., in the rep. sense, is the good which is procured
by truth. 4925.
Israel and Epheaim. (Jer. xxxi. 9.) I. den. spiritual good, and E.,
spiritual trath. 3325.
Israel and Jacob. I. s. truth in act, and J. truth in doctrine ; and
as there is no church from the latter alone, therefore J. was named I.
A. R. 17. The children of I. dispersed by falses all the literal sense of
the Word. A. R. 47. The chUdren of I. (Isa. xiv. 2) s. the Gentiles.
A. E. 811.
Israelitish Church. Circumcision was the principal thing which
distinguished the I. c. from the other Asiatic churches. U. T. 674.
IsSACHAR s., in a supreme sense, the divine good of trath, and truth of
good ; Id a spiritual sense, celestial conjugial love, which is the love of good
ness and truth ; anil, in a natural sense, remuneration, or giving rewards.
A. R. 858. I , In an opp. sense, s. meritorious good. A. R. 358. I.
(Gen. xllx. 14) s. a reward or remuneration, on account of works; and a
strong ass, which he Is called, s. service ofthe lowest kind. A. E. 448.
Issue, or Flux. (Lev. xv. 4.) To be affected therewith, is pred. of
those who are in natural love separate from spiritual. A. E. 163.
Isthmus of the Brain. Those who have reference thereto, are
amongst wandering societies of good spirits, and are consoclated in prin
ciples and ends, but speak and act differently in extremes. 4051.
Ithomae s. the good of faith and obedience. 9812.
Itself. God, or the divine esse, is the L, because he is love 1, wisdom
1, good 1, truth 1., life 1. ; which, unless each were i. in God, would not
be any thing in heaven and iu the world, because there would not be any
thing of them having relation to the I. or him. A. R. 961.
Ivory s. natural truth. A. R. 774. See Bed.
Ivory, Apes, and Peacocks (1 Kings x. 22) a. the goods and trutha
ofthe external church. A. E. 614.

JAC. 195

Jabal. The father of such as dwell in tents and of cattle (Gen. iv.
20) s. doctrine concerning the holy things of love, and the good things
thence derived, which are celestial. 412.
Jabboo (Gen. xxxii. 22) a. the first insinuation, because it was a
boundary of the land of Canaan ; and aU the boundaries of that land were
significative of the celestial and spiritual things of the Lord's kingdom,
according to distance and situation. 4270.
Jacinth s. intelligence from spiritual love, and, in an opp. sense,
intelUgence from infernal love, which ia self-derived intelligence. A. R.
450. Jacob rep. the Lord's exterior man. 1950, 2083. J., In the supreme
sense, in general, rep. the Lord's divine natural ; but, whereas, when the
Lord glorified his natural, it was other In the beginning, than in the prog
ress, and in the end : therefore, J. rep. various things, viz.. In the begin
ning, the Lord's natural as to truth ; in the progress, the Lord's natural
as to the good of truth ; and in the end, as to good. 4538. J. rep. the
Word, as to the Uteral sense. 3712. J. (Gen. xxxlll.) s. the universal
of all principles as to truths. 4352. J. (Gen. xxvii. 19) s. natural truths.
3548. The doctrine of the church. A. R. 1 3 7. J. rep. that good which
the Lord procured to himself by his own proper power, and this is the
good which he conjoined to the divine good ; thus he made the human In
himself divine. 4641. J., as a father, rep.- the Jewish religion derived
from the ancient church. 4738. J. (Gen. xxxlv. 5) s. the ancient ex
ternal church. 4439. By the excellency of J., and by his palaces, which
Jehovah hates (Amos vl. 8), Is s. the love and faith of the false, among
those who are ofthe church ; by pride or excellency, the love ofthe false,
and by palaces, those falses themselves, which are called palaces, because
they are of pride. A. E. 676. The names of all the sons of J., =. uni
versal principles of the church. 3861. The sons of J. s., in general, all
things which are in the Lord's divine natural. 4610. The ten sons of
J., from Leah, s. the truths which are of the external church ; and the
two sons of J., from Rachel, s.the truths which are ofthe internal church,
as is evident from this : that Leah s. the affection of exterior truth, and
Rachel, the affection of interior truth. 6409. Temptations, and combats
in temptations were the means whereby the Lord made his human divine,
and temptations and victories in temptations are what make man spiritual,
therefore, J. was first named Israel when he had wrestled : "Thy name
shall not any longer be called J., but Israel, because, as a prince thou
hast contended with God and with men, and hast prevailed." See 4286.
See Bed.
Jacob and Esau s. faith and charity; J., faith or truth; and E.,
charity or good. 367.
Jacob and Israel. By J. is s. the external of the church ; and by
I., the internal thereof. -4286. J. specifically rep. the intermediate
principle, which communicates with the external and with the internal;
thus by the external with those things which are in the natural world,
and by the internal with those things which are in the spiritual world ;
this natural principle is what J. specifically rep., and the Internal natural
is what I. specifically rep. 4570. J. Is taken in each sense by the proph-

196 JEB.
ets ; in one, when the Jewish church is s. in ita perverted state ; in the
other, when the true external church of the Gentilea is s. When the
internal is s. it is called I. 422. J. and I. (Jer. xxx. 9, 10) s. those who
are in goods and truths within the church. A. E. 677.
Jacob's Ladder. By the truths which were of man's infancy and
childhood, the angels of God, as by a 1, ascended from earth to heaven;
but afterwards by truths appertaining to his adult age, the angela of God,
as by a 1, descend from heaven to earth. 3701. See Ladder.
Jacob's Well s. the Word. S. S. 2.
Jaeser s. thoae who explain the Word to favor the lovea of the world.
A. E.911.
Jah (Ps. cxxli. 4) s. the Lord as to divine truth. A. E. 431. Tribes
of J., truths from good. A. E. 431. The song J. s. the celebration and
glorification of the Lord. A. E. 326. The reason why J. den. the
divine truth proceeding from the divine human of the Lord, is because J.
is from Jehovah, and is called J. because it Is not the esse, but the exis
tere from the esse, for divine truth ia the existere, but the divine good is
the esse. 8267.
James the Apostle rep. those who are in charity, and in the abstract,
charity itself A. E. 6, 856, 790.
James den. faith, charity, and the goods of charity. Preface before
2135. See Peter, James, and John.
Japhet. They who are s. by J. constitute the external church, cor.
to the internal. 1083.
Jareb, king. (Hosea v. 13.) By the Assyrian and King^J. is s. the
rational principle, perverted as to good, and as to truth. A. E. 962.
Jared (Gen. v. 16) s. a sixth church from Adam. 510.
Jaser s. false principles. 2468.
Jasher, the book of (Josh. x. 10, 12,13, and 2 Sam. 1 17, 18), is
contained in the ancient Word, which was extant in Asia, before the
Israelitish Word, and which is preserved to this day among the pedple
who inhabit Great Tartary. A. E. 11.
Jasper Stone, Inasmuch as it is white, s. the things appertaining to
the truths of wisdom. A. E. 231. J. s. s. the divine truth of the Word
in its Uteral sense, translucent from the divine truth in its spiritual sense.
A. E. 897.
Javan and Jubal (Isa. Ixvi. 18, 19) den. true internal worship. 1151.
Javanites, sons of the (Joel iv. 6), s. worship In externals, separate
from what is internal 1151.
Jaws, the (Isa. xxx. 28), s. thoughts from the sensual corporeal prin
ciple, thus from fallacies. A. E. 923.
Jaw-Bone (Matt. V. 38) s. the perception and understanding of in
terior truth ; the right j.-b. the affection and thence perception thereof;
and the left j.-b. the understanding thereof A. E. 556.
Jazbr, Sibmah, Heshbon, and Elealeh. (Isa. xvi. 9.) By J.,
the vine of S., and by H. and E., are s. the men of the external church,
who explain the Word to favor worldly love. A. E. 911.
Jealous, or Zealous (Gen. xxx. 1), s. somewhat of indignation.
8906. iSee Indignation.
Jebusites, Amorites, Gibshashites, Hivites, Akkites, Sinites.

JEH. 197
Aevadites, Zemaeites, and Hamathites (Gen. x. 16-18), s. different
kinds of idolatry, or of falsities and evil lusts. 1205.
Jebusites s. what is idolatrous. 6860.
Jegar Sahadutha, the heap of testimony (Gen. xxxi. 47), s. the
quaUty of good derived from truth, on the part of those who are princi
pled in gpods of works, like the GentUes. 4195.
Jbhoiakim (Jer. xxxvi. 30) after he had burnt the roll written by
Jeremiah, It is said, " that his dead body shall be cast out In the day to
the heat, and in the night to the frost ; " which s. that the traths of the
church would perish by concupiscence for the false, and thence by aver
sion towards truths ; for this king rep. the t-uth of the church about to
perish. The roll which he burnt, s. the Word, which is said to be burnt,
when It is falsified and adulterated, which is done by the concupiscence of
the false from evil. The concupiscence for the false is s. by the heat in
the day; and aversion to the truth, by frost in the night. A. E. 481.
Jehoshaphat, the valley of (Joel Hi. 12), s. the falsification of the
Word. A. E. 911.
Jehovah in the Word of the Old Testament, everywhere means the
Lord. 2005. J. s. divine love, or divine good. U. T. 85. J. s. the
Lord's internal man. 1793. When It is pred of J., that he says, nothing
else is implied, but that It is so, or not so ; or that it is so done, or not so
done, for nothing else can be said of Jehovah — but he is. The various
things pred. of J. throughout the Word, are spoken in compliance with
the conceptions of those who can comprehend nothing, but what has some
relation to things human, and this is the reason why the literal sense is
such as we find it. The simple in heart may be instructed by appear
ances, according to human things, for their knowledges are seldom ex
tended beyond the limits of sensual objects ; wherefore, in the Word
there is an accommodation of expression to their apprehension. 926.
When it is said that J. speaks, it means that he wUls ; and when it is said
that he swears, it means that he understands it to be true. 3037. , J. re
penting that he had made man upon the earth (Gen. vl. 6), s. mercy.
586-690. The right hand of J., the great name of J., the soul of J., the
holiness of J., and the height of Jacob, s. the Lord's divine human. (Isa.
Lxli. 8 ; Jer. xliv. 26 ; 11. 14 ; Amos iv. 2 ; vlil. 7.) 2842. J. appeared
to Moses in a human form adequate to his reception, which was external,
as an aged man with a beard sitting with him, which is the reason why
it is said of Moses, that " J. knew him, and spake with him face to face."
Hence, also, the Jews had no other idea of J., than as of a very old man,
with a long beard white as snow, who could do miracles above otiier gods.
4299. It IS said (Exod. xxxiii.) that Moses saw J. face to face, which a.
to see him in the interiors of the Word, of the church, and of worship,
which yet is to see him in externals from internals. A. E. 412. At one
time this name was lost, or changed into other names by the ancients, and
it appears that even Moses did not then know the name of J. (See
Exod. ill. 13-15.) 1343. J., prior to his personal Incarnate advent, ap
peared in the form of an angel, for when he passed through heaven, he
took upon himself that form, which was a human form ; for the universal
heaven, from the divinity therein, is Uke one man ; and as J. appeared In
human form as an angel, it is evident that it was nevertheless J. himself,
and that that very form was also the form of J. himself; because it was

198 JEE.
the divinity of himself in heaven; this was the Lord from eternity ._ But
since that human form was assumed by transition through heaven, it was
necessary, in order to the salvation of the human race, for him to become
really and essentially a man, and therefore he was pleased to be born,
and actually to assume the human form, in which was J. himself 10.579.
J. descended and assumed the humanity, for the purpose of redeeming
and saving mankind. U. T. 82. J. descended as divine truth, which is
the Word, nevertheless, he did not separate thence the divine good. U. T.
85.
Jehovah Caused to Eain from Jehovah out of Heaven. (Gen.
xix. 24.) By these words it appears, in the sense of the letter, as if
there were two J., one on earth, and one in heaven ; but the internal sense
teaches how this is to be understood ; viz., that by J. first named is meant
the Lord's divine human and holy proceeding, and that by J. named a
second time, is meant the essential divine, which is called the father.
2447. Jehovah going down to see (Gen. xviii. 21) s. judgment and visi-
• tation. 2242.
Jehovah God is first mentioned (Gen. u. 4), because the celestial
man is treated of; whereas he is called singly God in the foregoing
chapter, wherein the spiritual man was treated of. On the same account
mention is here made of ground and field, and heaven is first mentioned
before earth. 89. J. G. (Gen. ill 22) means the Lord, and, at the same
time, the angelic heaven ; hence he first speaks in the singular, and after
wards in the plural number. 298, 300. J. G. of heaven (Gen. xxiv. 3),
as spoken of the Lord, Is Jehovah himself who is called the father, or the
divine essence ; and J. G. of earth. Is, In this case, Jehovah who is called
son, or the human essence. Thus J. G. of heaven s. the divine which is
in things supreme ; and J. G. of earth, the divine which is in things thence
derived. But the Lord is called J. G. of heaven, by virtue of his divine,
which is in the heavens; and God of earth, by virtue of his divine which
is in the earths. The divine in the heavens, is also what is with man in
his internals, but the divine in the earths, is what is with man In his ex
ternals. 3023.
Jehovah Zebaoth and Loed. 'When it is treated In the Word, con
cerning the divine power of good, or omnipotence, then it is said J. Z.,
or J. of hosts, and also Lord, so that J. Z. and Lord are of the same sense
and signification. 2921. See Lord of Hosts.
Jehovah and God. J. is a name most holy, and belongs only to the
church ; whereas G. is not so, inasmuch as every nation had gods. It was
not allowed any one to name the name of J., but those who had the
knowledge of the true faith ; whereas every one might name the name G.
624. J. is the name adopted in the Word, when the subject Is concern
ing things belonging to the will, or the good things of love ; but when the
things treated of, are conceming intellectual things, or the truths of faith,
the term G. is used. 709. J. means the Lord not yet Incarnate, and the
word Lord means J. Incarnate, which is J. in his humanity. 2921.
Jehovih Loed s. the L. as to divine good. A. E. 860.
Jehudith, the daughter of Beeri the HIttite (Gen. xxvi. 3), s. truth
from another source, than what w.is real and genuine. 3470.
Jerah (Gen. X. 27), a ritual ofthe church caUed Eber. 1247.

JET. 199
Jeremiah. Lamentations of J., treat of the vastation of every good
aud truth among the Jewish nation. A. E. 357.
Jericho s. instruction, also the good of Ufe, because no one can be in
structed in the truths of doctrine, but he who is in the good of Ufe. But
J., In an opp. sense, s. the profanation of fruth and good. A. E. 700. J.
s. the good of truths. A. E. 458. J. (Luke x. 30) s. the church, which
Is In possession of the knowledges of truth and good. A. E. 468. The
waters of J. (2 Kings u. 19-22) s. the truths of the Word in its literal
sense ; and the waters were healed by salt being cast into them, because
salt s. the desire of truth towards good, and from the conjunction of both,
health and soundness are produced. 10.300.
Jerusalem s. the church, because in that city, in the land of Canaan,
and in no other place, the temple was, and the altar and sacrifices were
offered, thus divine worship performed ; wherefore, also, three feasts were
held yearly there, and every male throughout the whole land was com
manded to come to them ; hence it is, that J. s. the church as to worship
and therefore as to doctrine, for worship is prescribed in doctrine and
performed according to it, also because the Lord was in J., and taught in
his own temple, and afterwards glorified his humanity there. A. E. 880.
J. first s. the ancient church, and afterwards the Israelitish church. A. E.
619. J. (Ezek. xvi. 7) s. the ancient church. 3301. J. (Zech. u. 4.)
The spiritual are understood by those, who are in the midst of J. ; and
the spiritual natural, by those who are in the suburbs thereof A. E.
629. Jerusalem and Jericho. (Luke x. 80.) J. s. the truth of doctrine,
and J. the good of truth, which Is the good of life. A. E. 458.
Jesrbel (Hosea 11. 22) s. a new church. 3580.
Jesse, the root o£ a. the Lord. 2468.
Jest. To j. from the Word and concerning the Word, is to sprinkle
the holy things of heaven with the dust ofthe earth. A. E. 1064. It ia
also a profanation. 1064.
Jesuits. The scandals they infuse against the Lord. 8383. Interi
orly believe nothing divine, but exteriorly play with divine things like
conjurers. D. P. 222. Consulting on the means of keeping the people
in blind obedience. L. J. 68.
Jesus. " I J. have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in
the churches," etc. (Eev. xxii. 16.) The reason why the Lord here
names himself J., is, that all in the christian world may know that the
Lord himself, who was in the world, manifested the things which are des.
in the book of Eevelations, as also the things which are now opened.
A. E. 953.
Jesus Christ. The name J. s. the divine good, and the name C. the
divine truth, and by both the divine marriage in heaven. 3004, 3009
The angels sometimes call the Lord, J. C. U. T. 621. J. C. is Jehovah
Lord, the Creator from eternity, the Saviour in time, and the Reformer
to eternity, who is therefore at once, the father, son, and holy spirit. A. R.
961. Jesus Christ and the Lamb, in the Apocalypse, s. the Lord, as to
his divine human, and God there s. the Lord, as to his all-oreatlng divin
ity. A. R. 6.
Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses (Exod. xviii. 1), rep. divine good,

200 JOB.
from whence proceeda ordination. 8641. Also the good of the chufch
amongst those who were in the truth of simple good. 8643.
Jetur rep. the spiritual church among the gentiles. 8268.
Jewels, when applied to the ears, s. good in act. 8103.
Jewish Church, the, was not properly a church, but only the rep,
of a church. 4281, 4289. The J. c. was instituted, that it nilght rep. the
celestial church. 3727. The J. c. itself, and all things appertaining
thereto, were rep. of such things as respect the Lord's kingdom. 1823.
The J. c. was not any new church, but it was a resuscitation of the ancient
church, which had perished. 4835. The statutes, judgments, and lawa
of the J. c, aa to a part, were like those in the ancient church. 4442.
The J. c. by trath, understood the precepts ofthe decalogue, and also the
laws, judgments, testimonies, aad statutes, which were delivered by Moses.
4690. The J. c. knew nothing concerning faith, which the christian
church did. 4690.
Jewish Nation, the, rep. the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and the
IsraeUtish nation his spiritual kingdom. A. E. 960. The J. or IsraeUtish
nation was such, that they only regarded externals, and altogether not
internals, and to look to externals alone, is to look to the imago of a man
without life ; but to look to internals also, Is to behold a living man. A. E.
412. The Israelitish and J. n. was not elected or chosen above others,
but only received, in order that it might rep. a church. 4290.
Jews, in the "Word, s. those who belong to the Lord's celestial church.
A. R. 96. Their external holy principle waa miraculously elevated by
the Lord into heaven, and the interior things of worship, of the church,
and Word perceived thereby in heaven. 3480, 4309, 4311, 6304, 8588,
10.492, 10.500, 10.602. The J. were forbidden to eat blood with the flesh,
because it rep. at that time profanation ; for " not to eat flesh in its soul
the blood," s. not to mix together things profane with things holy. 998,
1003, 1008, 10.033. The J. being so prone to profanation, had never the
mysteries of faith revealed to them, so that it was never even openly de
clared to them that they should live after death ; nor, do they know at
thia day, that any internal man exists. 302. They think erroneously
who believe, that the J. will be converted in the last time or age of the
church. 4847. The J., in another life, appear in front in the lower earth
ofthe spiritual world, beneath the plane of the left foot. 3481.
Jezebel s. faith separate from charity. A. R. 132. J. s. those who
are in the doctrine of every false, from the pleasures of self-love, and the
love of the world. A. E. 160.
JiDLAPH, various reUglous principles and kind of worship. 2863.
JiSHBAK rep. the heritable divisions of the Lord's spiritual kingdom.
3239. JoAB den. those in whom there is no longer any spiritual life, by rea
son ofthe profanation of good, and the falsification of truth. 9014.
Job, book o£ The most ancient books, amongst which is the book of J.,
were written by mere cor. ; for th,e science of cor. was then the science
of sciences, and they were esteemed above all others who could compose
books most abounding in the most significant cor. ; the book of J. is of
this nature ; but the spiritual sense therein collected from cor., does not
treat concerning the holy things of heaven and the church like the spirit
ual sense in the prophets, wherefore it is not amongst the books of the

JON. 201
Word. _ A. E. 543. The book of J. is an ancient book, wherein indeed
is contained an internal sense, but not in series, or in regular and con
nected order. W. H. 16. S. S. 20. A. C. 2682. See Noah.
JOBAL (Gen. X. 28) a ritual of the church called Eber. 1245.
Jobel. To draw J., or what is the same, to hear the sound of a
frumpet, den. to be in common perception of the good of the church, and
the jubilee thence derived. 8802.
John the Apostle s. those who are in the good of life from charity
and its faith. A. R. 790. J. (Rev. 1 4) s. the Lord as to doctrine.
A. E. 18. Also, doctrine conceming the Lord. A. E. 45. The things
which were ¦written by J. in the Apocalypse, were not sent to any church
in those places, which are therein mentioned, but were told to their
angels, by whom are understood those who receive. A. R. 41.
John as an Apostle s. the good of love to the Lord, and consequent
good of life, for which reason he was loved more than the other apostles,
and at supper lay on the bosom of the Lord. (John xiii. 23, and xxi.
20.) A. R. 879. See Ezekiel, Peter.
John the Baptist rep. the Lord as to the Word. 9372. It is said
of him " that among them that are born of women, there has not risen a
greater than J. the B., and notwithstanding, he that Is least in the king
dom of heaven, is greater than he ; " by which is s. that the Word is more
than any doctrine in the world, and more than any truth In the world,
but that the Word, in its internal sense, or its quality in heaven, is, in
degree, above the Word in its external sense, or such as it is in the
world, and such as J. the B. taught. 9372. J. the B. was sent before,
to prepare the people for the reception ofthe Lord, by baptism ; because
baptism rep. and s. purification from evils and falses, and also regenera
tion through the Word from the Lord, which rep., unless it had preceded,
the Lord could not have manifested himself in Judea and Jerusalem, to
teach and to sojourn, because the Lord was the God of heaven and earth,
under a human form, who could not be together with a nation, which was
in mere falsea of doctrine and evils of life ; wherefore, unless the rep. of
purification from evils and falses, had prepared them for his reception,
that nation had perished by his divine presence, with disease of every
kind, which is s. by these words, " lest I come and smite the earth with a
curse." (Mal in. 23, 24.) A. E. 724. A.R. 776. See Baptism of
John. Joint, out of, den. the want of that order in which the conjunction of
trath with good can take place. 4278.
Joints, torpor ofthe, occasioned from voluptuous spirits. 6724.
Jokshan. Common lots of the Lord's spiritual kingdom. 3239.
JoKTAN (Gen. X. 25) s. the external worship of the church called Eber.
1240. JoNADAB, the sons of (Jer. xxxv.) rep. those who are of the celestial
church ofthe Lord, and hence it Is said, that they should not drink wine,
nor build a house, nor sow seed, nor plant vineyards, which s. to learn
and retain those truths of the memory, which constitute the spiritual
church ; but that they should dwell in tents, which s. to receive and obey
in the life. S. E. L. P. p. 26.
Jonah rep. the Jewish nation. A. E. 401. J. description of his
beiug in the belly of the great fish (chap. il. 5, 6), applies to and rep.

»02 JOS.
ihe temptations ofthe Lord in his combats against the hells. 1961. See
Gourd. Jonathan s. the truth of doctrine. A. E. 357.
Jordan, land of (Ps. xlil. 6), s. what is lowly, consequently, what ia
distant from what is celestial, as the external things of man are from
things Internal. 1585. The plain of J. (Gen. xlil. 11) s. the external
man. 1592. The river J. s. that which is first in the church, and this
is divine truth, such as It is in the literal sense of the Word. A. R. 367.
J. (Ps. cxiv. 5) s. the knowledges of good. 4255. J., as being a bound
ary, s. Initiation into tiie knowledges of good and truth, for these are
the first things ; and at length wheiT man is made a church, or the Lord's
kingdom, they become the last. 4255. J. being divided, and the sons
of Israel passing over on dry [ground], s. the removal of evils and falses,
and the admission of those who were principled in goods and truths.
The like was s. by the waters of J. being divided by Elias, when he was
taken up into heaven, and by Elisha, when he entered upon the prophetic
office in the place of Ellas. 4255. The passing over the river J. rep.
the introduction of the regenerate into the kingdom of the Lord. 901.
The sweUlng of J. s. the things appertaining to the external man, which
rise up and want to have dominion over the Internal. 1586.
Josedech. See Joshua the son of Josedech.
Joseph s. In a supreme sense, the Lord In regard to the divine spirit
ual : in a spiritual sense, the spiritual kingdom ; and in a natural sense,
fructification and multipUcation. A. E. 360. J. (Eev. vll. 8) s. the doc
trine of good and truth, which is among those who are in the Lord's spirit
ual kingdom ; because he is named after the tribe of Zebulon, and before
the tribe of Benjamin, consequently, in the middle ; and the tribe which
is first named in the series or class, s. some love which is of the will ; and
the tribe which is named after it, s. something of wisdom, which is of the
understanding ; and the tribe which is named last, s. some use or effect
derived from them ; thus each series is full or complete. A. E. 360. J.
s. the celestial spiritual man. 8969. J. (Gen. xl.) rep. the Lord's Inter
nal man; or, the celestial spiritual from the rational. 4962,4963. J.
(Gen. xxxix) s. good natural spiritual. 5006. That which J. rep. is
called the celestial of the spiritual principle from the natural, nor can it
be expressed otherwise, for the celestial principle is good from the divine,
the spiritual principle is truth from that good, thus it is the truth of good
from the divine human ; this the Lord was when he lived in the world,
but when he glorified himself, he then transcended above It, and was
made the divine good itself or Jehovah even as to the human ; this arca
num cannot be specifically explained furtiier, only it may be added, that
J. on this account came into Egypt and first served in the house of Poti-
phar the prince of the guards, and was next detained in custody, and
afterwards made ruler over Egypt, that he might rep. how the Lord pro
gressively made the human in himself divine, concerning which the Word
was to bo written, which AVord was to contain things divine In the inter
nal sense, a sense which was to be serviceable more especially to the an
gels, whose wisdom (Incomprehensible and ineffable in respect to human
wisdom) Is employed on such subjects, and at the same time was to be
serviceable to men, who are particularly fond of historical relations, and
in this case might have their minds engaged in those circumstances.

JUD. 203
wherein the angels perceive things divine by influx from the Lord. 5807.
By those things which are recorded of J., from beginning to end, was rep.
in its order, the glorification of the Lord's human, and consequently, in
an inferior sense, the regeneration of man. 5827. J. s. Internal good
from the rational. 5805. J. s. the good of faith. 5922. J. s. the good
of the will In the rational. 6295. J. s. the spiritual church. 6434.
The internal of the church. 5469. J. s. natural perception from celestial
spiritual. 5326. J. being sold into Egypt, s. the same as the Lord's being
sold by Judas Iscariot. 4751. Head of J. s. wisdom appertaining to the
internal man, and the top of the Nazarite his brother, intelligence and
science appertaining to the external man. (Deut. xxxiii. 16.) A.E. 296.
Joseph and Benjamin. J. is the celestial spiritual man, and B. the
spiritual celestial. 3969.
Joseph's Beetheen (Gen. xxxvii.) rep. the church, which Is in faith
separate from charity. 4740. J. brethren s. the general truths of the
church. 5419.
Joshua, the Son of Josedech the High-Peiest (Zech. HI. 1), s.the
law, or the Word. A. E. 740. J., the son of Nun, rep. truth combating;
also, the truth of the Word illustrating. 8595, 10.454, J., the Son of
Nun, rep. the Lord. 901.
Jot, or Tittle. The angels have the written Word amongst them,
composed of letters. Inflected with significative little bendlngs and dots ;
from whence it may appear what the words of the Lord s.. In Matt. v. 18,
and Luke xvi. 17. S. S. 90.
JouENEY, to, s. the institutes and order of Ufe. 1463. Joumeyings
and peregrinations s. things relating to instruction, and thence to life.
3148. Joy is spoken of the delight of the love of good of the heart, and of
the wUl; and gladness, is spoken ofthe delight ofthe love of truth ofthe
soul, and of the understanding. A. E. 607. See Dancing.
Joyful Lips (Ps. IxHl. 5) s. the spiritual principle. 353.
JuBAL (Gen. iv. 21) s. the doctrine of things spiritual in the new
church which succeeded -Lamech; and hi"! being the father of such as
handle the harp and organ, s. the truths and good things of faith. 417.
Jubilee. 'The influx and reception of celestial good. 8802.
Jubilate, to, or make a J9yful noise, s. worship from the delight of
good. A. E. 361.
Judah and his Tribe rep. and thence in the Word s., in a supreme
sense, the Lord as to celestial love ; in its spiritual sense, the celestial
kingdom of the Lord and the Word, and in a natural sense, doctrine of
the celestial church from the AVord ; but J., In the opp. sense, s. diaboli
cal love, which is the love of self A. E. 350. A. E. 119. The twelve
tribes of J. were divided into kingdoms, the Jewish and the Israelitish ;
and the latter rep. the spiritual church, and the former the celestial church.
A. E. 350. City of J. (Isa. xl. 9) s. the doctrine of love towards the
Lord, and love towards our neighbor In the whole complex. A. E. 850.
J. (Gen. xllx. 11) s. the Lord's divine celestial ; " the garment which he
should wash in wine," and " the covering which he should wash in the
blood of grapes," s. his rational and natural which he should make divine.
2576. J. (Isa. xxxvii. 30) s. the celestial principle of the church; and
the king of J. the spiritual principle thereof. A. E. 706.

204 JUP.
Judaism. Why it continues. D. P. 260.
Judas Iscariot rep. the Jewishnation, asto the church, or the Jewish
church itself A. E. 433. A. C. 4751.
Judea s. the church. 3664. J. (Mark xiu. 14) s. the church vastated.
796. Judge of the Whole Earth, the (Gen. xviii. 25), s. essential good
from whence truth Is derived. 2258.
Judges. A j. formerly rode upon a she-ass, and his sons upon he-
asses ; by reason that j. rep. the good things of the church and their sons
truths thence derived ; but a king rode on a she-mule, and his sons on he-
mules ; by reason that kings and their sons rep. the truths of the church.
1672, 1728, 2069, 2781.
Judge, to. It Is on no account allowable for one man to j. of another
as to the quality of his spiritual life, for the Lord alone knows this ; never
theless, it is allowable for every one to j. of another's quality as to moral
and civil life, for this is of concern to society. 2284. A general judg-'
ment, as this, for instance, " if you are such In internals as you appear in
externals, you will be saved or condemned," is allowed; but a particular
judgment, as this, for instance, " you are such in internals, therefore you
will be saved or condemned," is not aUowed. C. S. L. 623. The Word
itself judges every one. A. E. 321. Every one, as well the evil as the
good, is judged immediately after death, when he enters the spiritual
world, where he pursues his life to eternity, either In heaven or in hell.
A. E. 413. Every one is judged according to the nature and quaUty of
his soul, and the soul of man is his life, for it is the love of his will ; and
the love of every one's wlU, is entirely according to his reception of divine
truth proceeding from the Lord, and this reception is taught by doctrine
of the church derived from the Word. A. E. 871.
Judgment appertains to the Lord's divine human and holy proceed
ing. 2319. J. is twofold, from a principle of good, and a principle of
truth ; the faithful are judged from a principle of good, but the unfaithful
from a principle of truth. 2335. J. is pred. when evil is brought to its
height, or, as it is expressed in the Word, when it comes to its consum
mation. 1311. J. (Rev. xvii. 1) s. the state of the church at its end.
A. E. 719. See Last Judgment.
Judgments, great, s. the laws of divine order, or divine truths. 7206.
J. s. divine truths, according to which man ought to Uve, whereby it is
known what he is, and according to which he will be judged. A. E.
668. Judgments, Precepts, and Statutes. J. s. civil laws, p. the laws
ofthe spiritual life, and s. the laws of worship. A. E. 946.
Jugglers. The arts of juggling den. the falses ofthe evil of self-love,
which destroy the truths of good. 9188. See Magi.
Juice ofthe Grape, the, and wine have a similar signification. A. E.
653. See Wine.
Juices of Meats, the, which are immediately imbibed by the veins,
and are conveyed Into the circulation, even Into the brain, cor. to those
who scarcely at all endure the vexation of vastation in the world of spirits.
5174. Jupiter. The spirits and angels, who are from the earth J., in the
grand man, have relation to the imaginative principle of thought, and

KED. 205
consequently, to an active state of the interior parts. E. U. 64. The
inhabitants -of J. made wisdom to consist In thinking well and justly on
all occasions of life. They acknowledge the Lord as the supreme, and
call him a man, and the only Lord, because In their earth he has been
seen as a man ; but they do not know that he was born a man on our
earth. Tliey are exceetlingly cautious on their earth, lest any one should
enter into wrong opinions concerning the only Lord. Such of them as have
lived in true conjugial love, and have taken such care of their children as
becomes parents, do not die of diseases, but in tranquilUfy, as in sleep.
E. U. 62, 84.
Just. He is said to be j., in a spiritual sense, who lives according to
divine laws. A. R. 816. They on the right hand being called j., as
where it is said, " the j. shall answer him, saying," etc., and " the j. shall
go into life eternal," s. that they are in the Lord's justice ; all who are In
the good of charity, are called the j., not that they are j. from themselves,
but from the Lord, whose justice is appropriated to them ; wherefore they
who in the Word are called j. and holy, are they who know and acknowl
edge that all good Is from the Lord, and all evil from themselves, that is,
in the power of themselves from hell. 5069.
Just and Equitable. That In the natural principle is called j. and
e., which in the spiritual principle, is called good and true. 4167.
Just, and in the Fear op God. (2 Sam. xxiii. 2.) J. is pred. of good,
and the £ of G. of truth. A. E. 411.
Just and Upright. (Gen. vi. 9.) J. has relation to the good of
charity, and u. to the truth of charity. 610.
Just and Wicked. (Gen. xvlll. 23.) J. s. the good, and w. the evil
2250. Justice s. both good and truth. A. E. 821.
Justice and Judgment. J. is pred. of divine good, and j. of divine
truth. A. E. 668. J. and j.. In ancient times, with respect to the Lord,
a. mercy and grace, and with respect to man, charity and faith. 2235.
Justification by Faith alone. Those who are confirmed therein,
both in doctrine and life, in the spiritual world, exhale a sphere of the
infamous adultery of a mother, or mother-in-law with a son, with which it
has a cor. A. E. 237.
Justify, to (Isa. v. 3, 11), s. to save from divine good. A. E. 309.

K.
Kadesh den. truths, and contentions about truths. 1678.
Kadmonite. Falses to be expelled from the Lord's kingdom. 1867.
Kalah s. false doctrinals of Ufe generated between falses of reasoning
and of lust. 1190.
Kaluch s. varieties of worship. 1180-3.
Kaphtor den. vastation of the church. 9340.
Kaphtorim s. scientific or external rituals of worship. 1193-6.
Kasluhim s. external rituals of worship. 1193-6.
Kedae, or Aeabia a. spiritual good. 3268. K. den. those of the
Gentiles, who are in simple truth ; the same is s, by A. 3268. K. s. the
knowledges of good. A. E. 734.

206 KID.
Kedemah rep. things of the spiritual church among the Gentilea.
3268. Kedoelaomee s. apparent goods and truths. 1667.
Keep, to, the Commandments (Rev. xiv. 12) s. to live according to
theprecepts, of which the decalogue contains a summary. A. R. 638.
Keep, to, the Gaements (Rev. xvi. 15) s. to persist in truths, and a
life conformable to them to the end of life. A. R. 705. By them who k.
the words of this book (Rev. xxH. 9) are s. they who k. and do the pre
cepts of that doctrine, which are now manifested by the Lord. A. R.
946. Keeper, to be a, (Gen. iv. 9) s. to serve, as is the case with k. of a
gate, and the k. of the porch in the Jewish church ; faith is called the k.
of charity from this circumstance, of its being subservient thereto; but ac
cording to the principles of the doctrine called Cain, faith was to have
dominion. 372.
Kemuel den. various reUgioUs principles and worship. 2864.
Kenan, or Cainan, s. a fourth church after Enos. 600.
Kenite, Kenizzite, and the Kadmonite (Gen. xv. 19), s. falses,
which are to be expelled from the kingdom ofthe Lord. 1867.
Kesed den. various religious principles and worship. 2864.
Kesia den. Inmosts of divine good. 10.258.
Kesib (Gen. xxxviii. 6) s. a state of the idolatrous principle s. by She-
lah, in which the Jewish nation was. 4827.
Kesithjl (Gen. xxxlll. 19), which were money, s. interior tratha.
4400. Keturah (Gen. xxv. 1) s. divine truth spiritual, conjoined to divine
good spiritual. 3236, 3243.
Key den. power. 9410. The k. which opened the bottomless pit
(Rev. ix.) s. communication and conjunction with the heUs by falsea, into
which the truths of the Word were turned by those who falsified them,
by applying them to evils of Ufe, and to the principal falses thence re
ceived. A. E. 536.
Key of David (Rev. Hi. 7) s. the Lord's omnipotence over heaven
and hell ; and the same that is here s. by the k. of D., is a. by the keya of
Peter. (Matt. xvHl. 18.) A. R. 174.
Keys of Hell and of Death. (Rev. i. 18.) By k. is a. the power
of opening and shutting, in this instance the power of opening hell, that
man may be brought forth, and of shutting it, lest he should enter it
again ; fbr man is born to evils of all kinds, consequently. In beU, for
evils are hell ; he is brought out of it by the Lord, who has power to open
it. A. R.62. ' ^
KiBROTH Hattaavah, Or the graves of concupiscence (Num. xi. 34),
was a name given to the place where the children of Israel were smitten
with plagues, on account of their natural and sensual disposition. A. E.
613. Kick, to. The state of the Jews as to inteUectual truth, rep. by a
hoi;se kicking. 6212.
Kid s. the truth of the church. A. R. 572. Also, innocence and
charity. A k. (Isa. xl. 6) s. the genuine truth cf the church. A. R.
572. A k. (Isa. xi. 6) s. the good of interior innocence. 10.132. K.
(Isa. xi. 6) s. charity. A. E. 780. " Thou shalt not seethe a k. in his

KIN. 207
mother's milk" (Exod. xxiu. 19), s. that the good of the innocence of a
posterior state. Is not to be conjoined with the truth ofthe Innocence of a
prior state. This is a celestial arcanum, from which that law proceeded.
9301. K. of the goats s. the innocence of the external or natural man;
thus the truth and good thereof 3619. K. of the goats (Gen. xxvll 16)
a. truths of domestic good. 3540.
Kidneys (Exod. xxix. 13) s. interior truths, or truths exploring, puri
fying, and correcting. 10.032. They who constitute the province ofthe
k., of the uretei-s, and of the bladder. In the grand man, are of such a
genius and temper, that they desire nothing more ardently than to
explore and scrutinize the quality of others, and there are some also who
desire to chastise, and punish, provided there be any thing of justice In
the case. 5381. See Reins, Bladder.
Kill, to. To destroy the souls of men. A. R. 325. To k. (Gen. xxvii.
42) s. to deprive of self-derived life. 3610. To k. her sons with death
(Rev. il 23) s. to turn truths into falses, for by- that means they perish;
also to condemn their falses. A. R. 139. To k. (Eev. vl. 4) s. Intestine
hatreds. Infestations from the hells, and Internal restlessness. A. E. 307.
To k. (Eev. ix. 5) s. to take away from those who are in the faith of
charity, the faculty of understanding, and wllUng what Is true and good,
for when this faculty is taken away, man is spiritually killed. A. E. 427.
By kilUng and being killed (Eev. xlll. 10) is s. to destroy and be des-
froyed, or to ruin and perish, which Is eff'ected by falses. A. E. 592.
Kiln den. worship derived from falses. 1296.
Kindles, all evil which does not appear itself. Is like firewood under
ashes. D. P. 278.
KiNE, in the genuine sense, s. truths in the Interior natural principle,
but in the opp. sense, falses there. 5268. K. s. good natural affections;
the lowing of the k. in the way (1 Sam. v. 6) s. the difficult conversion
ofthe concupiscences of evil in the natural man Into good affections; and
the offering the k., with a cart, as a burnt offering, s. that the Lord was
thus propitiated. D. P. 326. See Cow.
King. It was sacrilege to hurt a k., because he was the anointed of
Jehovah. (See 1 Sam. xxiv. 7, 11 ; xxvi. 9 ; 2 Sam. i. 16, 19, 22.) A. E.
779. The regulation concerning a k. (Deut. xvll. 14-18) implies, that
the Jews should choose genuine truth originating In good, and not spurious,
and that they should not defile it by reasonings and scientifics. 2015.
K., in an opp. sense, s. one who is in falses from concupiscence of evil,
and abstractedly that false itself. A. R. 440. K. den. truth itself, and
prince a principal truth. A. R. 548.
King in his Beauty, to see the (Isa. xxxIH. 17), s. genuine truth,
which is from the alone Lord; and "to behold the land of far distances"
s. the extension of inteUigence and wisdom. A. E. 304.
King of Assyria (Isa. viii. 7) b. fantasies. 705.
King op Judah s. the spiritual principle ofthe church. A. E. 706.
King of the North and King of the South. (Dan. xl. 1, to the
end.) By the k. of the n. is s. the kingdom or church of those who are
in falses ; and by k. of the s. Is s. the kingdom or church of those who
are in truths; for it is a prophecy respecting the churches to come, shew
ing what the nature of them will be in their beginning, and what after
wards. A. R. 720.

208 KIN.
King of Saints s. divine truth in heaven and in the church from him.
A. R. 664.
King and Counsellor. (Micah 1 9.) K. s. the truth of docfrine
from the Word, and c, understanding thence. A. E. 721.
King of Kings and Lord of Lords. The Lord, with respect to hia
human is called K. of k. and L. of 1 ; and he is called K. from divine
trath, and L. from divine good ; and this also is meant by kingdom and
dominion, where it treats concerning him. A. R. 743.
King, Queen, Daughters, and Virgins. (Ps. xlv. 10-16.) By
the k.. In this passage, is meant the Lord ; by the q., the church as a
wife ; and by d. and V., the affections of goodness and truth. A. R. 620.
King and Ruler, or Governor. (Ps. cv. 20.) The Lord is caUed
k. In the W., from divine truth, and g., from divine good. A. E. 448.
Kingdom, animal. The forms of the a. k. which are caUed in one
word animals, are all in accordance with the flux of spiritual substances
and forces ; the only difference being in the forms into which the influx
is received. A. Cr. 93.
Kingdom, mineral, the, is merely the storehouse in which are con
tained the substances which compose the forms of the animal and vege
table kingdoms. A. Cr. 96.
Kingdom, vegetable. The vegetative soul is in the effort to produce
a vegetable from seed, to new seeds, and so on to infinity ; for there is in
every vegetable an idea, as It were, of the infinite. A. Cr. 92.
King's Daughter s. the love of truth. 3703. K. d. (Ps. xlv. 13) s.
the Lord's spiritual kingdom. 5044.
King's Son (Ps. Ixxil. 1) s. the celestial man. 337. K. s. and kings
B. those who are in wisdom from the Lord. A. R. 20.
Kings s. those who are In truths originating in good from the Lord,
and in the opp. sense, those who are in falses originating in evU, or
abstractedly, such truths or falses. A. R. 20, 700, 921. K. are pred. of
peoples, but not of nations. 16 72. The two k. (Isa. vii. 16) s. the truth
ofthe Word in Its Internal sense, and the truth ofthe Word In its exter
nal sense. A. E. 304. K. who should come forth of Abraham (Gen.
xvll. 6) s. celestial truths, which flow in from the divine good ofthe Lord;
and k. of people who should be of Sarah (ver. 16) s. spiritual truths,
which flow in from the divine truth of the Lord. 2069. K. of antiq
uity (Isa. xix. 11-13) s. the truths of the ancient church. 5044. K.
of the earth and rulers (Ps. ii. 2) s. the falses and evils of the church.
A. E. 684.
Kingdom of God, in its universal sense, means the universal heaven ;
and in a sense less universal, the trae church of the Lord ; and In a par
ticular sense, every particular person of a true faith, or who Is regenerate
by the life of faith. 29. The k. of G. s. both heaven and the church,
for the k. of G. on the earth is the church. U. T. 572.
Kingdom of and Will of God. (Matt, vl^ When all things ap
pertaining to love and faith, which things arc of God, or ofthe Lord, and
are from him, are accounted holy, the k. of G. comes, and his will is done
in the earths, as in the heavens. 2009.
Kingdoms, the, of this World, are become the k. of our Lord,
and of his Christ (Eev. vl. 15) s. that heaven and the church, are become
the Lord's, etc. A. R. 620.

KNO. 209
Kiriathaim. Those who adulterate goodness and extinguish truths.
2468. ^
Kir den. those who possess the knowledges of good and trath, but per
vert them. 9340.
KiRHERES s. external worship defiled. 3468.
KiRjATH-ARBA (Gen. xxlII. 2) s. the church as to truth. 2909.
Kiss, to, s. unitlon, or conjunction from affection. 3574. To k. (Gen.
xxix. 13) s. initiation. 3808. To k. s. conjunction and acknowledgment.
4215. Kites, Magpies, Peacocks, Quails, etc., are seen in the spiritual
world, and derive their existence from the aff'ections of spirits. Exp.
A. Cr. 89.
Kitthim. Doctrinals respecting ritual observances. 1156.
Kneading Troughs (Exod. vii. 3) s. the pleasantnesses of lusts in
the natural principle ; the same is s. by ovens in a bad sense. 7356. To
k. dough, s. to fabricate doctrine from cupidities, and according to them.
A. E. 555.
Knee s. the conjunction of natural good with spiritual good. Bending
the k. s. acknowledgment, thanksgiving, and adoration, from spiritual
good in the natural man. A. E. 455. K. (Gen. xxx. 5) s. conjugial love.
3915. The k. (Isa. Ixvi. 12) s. celestial love. A. E. 865. K. (Ezek.
vu. 17) s. the love of good. A. E. 677.
Knife used fbr sacrifices, den. the truth of faith. 2799.
Knives of Flints (Josh. v. 2, 3, 9) s. truths whereby evils may be
corrected. 2039. The knife used for sacrifices den. the truth of faith.
2799. Knock, to. " Behold I stand at the door and knock " (Rev. Hi. 20), s.
the perpetual presence, and operation ofthe Lord with man. A. E. 248.
Know, to. When pred. of God, s. foresight and providence, for it
cannot be said of God, that he knows, inasmuch as from himself he knows
all things ; and the faculty of knowing appertains to man from him, where
fore to k. is in God to foresee and fo provide ; to foresee Is to k. from
eternity to eternity, and to provide Is to do it. 5309. By no one know
ing the written name but himself (Rev. xix. 12), is s. that no one sees but
the Lord himseU', and they to whom he reveals it, what the Word Is in Its
spiritual sense. A. E. 824. By Cain's knowing his wife, and her con
ceiving and bearing Enoch (Gen. iv. 17), is s. that this schism or heresy,
produced another from itself 400.
Known, to make. Is to teach. 8695.
Known, to be. From good evil is k., and from trutli falsitj'. From
heaven is k. every thing In hell A. Cr. 110.
Knowledge of the Lord, the, is the universal of all things of doctrine,
and thence of all things of the church ; from it all worship derives its life
and soul, for the Lord Is all in all in heaven and the church, and hence
all in all in worship. A. E. 916.
Knowledges are the things which open the way to behold things
celestial and spiritual ; by k. the way is opened for the internal man to
the external, in which are the recipient vessels, which are as many in
number as are the k. of goodness and truth ; into these as Into their ves
sels celestial things enter by influx. 1458. Faith and the consequent
presence of the Lord is given by means of k. of truths derived from the

210 LAM.
Word, especiaUy conceming the Lord himself there, but love and conse
quent conjunction Is given by a life according to his commandments.
A. E. 937. K. of what is true and good out of the Word, when there is
in them the spiritual principle out of hedven from the Lord, are not
called k. but traths ; but if there is not in them any spirituality, out of
heaven from the Lord, they are nothing but scientifics. A. E. 900.
KoR, or Homer den. a sufficient quantity, or as much as can be re-
cleved. 8468.
KoEAH, Dathan, and Abiram s. damnation. 8306.
Koran. The Mahometan, after evils are removed, sees traths from
the k. A. Cr. 73.
KoRHiTES, the families of the (Exod. vl 24), a. the quality of goods
and truths. 7230.
KusH s. love and faith. A. C. 117. L.
Laban s. the affection of good in the natural man, or the affection of
external good, and properly collateral good of a common stock. 3665.
The good rep. by L. is sueh, that it is merely a useful good, viz., to in
troduce genuine truths and goods, and when it has answered this purpose
of usefulness, it Is afterwards left. 3982. L. (Gen. xxxi. 44, etc.) rep.
the goods of works, such as have place with those who are aside, that is
with the Gentiles. 4189. L. and the flock (Gen. xxxi.) rep. that middle
or mediatory good that man is kept in for a while during the process of
his regeneration.
Laban and Aram^an (Gen. xxxi. 20), s. middle good, in which
there is not divine good and truths as before. 4112.
Labyrinths in the grand man. Exp. 6181.
Labor has respect, in a good sense, to the things that are of love ; and
in an opp. sense, to the things that are of evil. 613. L. (Gen. xli. 51)
den. the combats of temptation. 6322. L. s. affliction of soul and cruci
fixion of the flesh, for the sake of the Lord, and of eternal life. A. R.
640. To eat the 1. of the hands s. celestial good, which man receives by
a life according to divine truths from the Lord. A. E. 61 7. In a spirit
ual sense, 1 s. all which man thinks ; and patience, or endurance, aU which
man does. A. E. 430.
Laborers (Matt. Ix. 37, 38) s. all who teach from the Lord. A. E.
911. Lace. Genuine scientific truths appear Uke 1. Exp. 5954.
Laceration, punishments of Des. 829.
Ladder s. tlie communication of truth which is in the lowest place
with truth which is in the highest. 3699. See Jacob's Ladder.
Lake s. where there is truth in abundance ; also, where the false prin
ciple abounds. A. E. 835. L. of waters s. knowledges of truth. A. E.
405. See Pool.
Lake of Fire s. hell. A. E. 872. L. of £ and sulphur s. the heU
where the love of what Is false and the cupidities or the lusts of evil reign.
A. E. 864.
Lamb a. the good ofthe innocence of infancy. 10.132. L. s. the Lord

LAN. 211
as to his divine humanity. A. E. 256. L. (Eev. xiii. 11) s. the Lord as
to the Word. A. E. 816. L. (Eev. xiv. 10) s. divine good. A. E. 888.
Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World (Eev. xlii. 8) s.
the Lord's divine humanity, not acknowledged from the first establishment
of the church. A. E. 689.
Lamb, Kid, and Calp (Isa. xi. 6), s. three degrees of innocence and
love ; wolf, leopard, and young lion, s. their opposites. 430.
Lambs and Sheep. L. s. those who are in the good of innocence and
love to the Lord ; and s., those who are in the good of charity towards
their neighbor. A. E. 9.
Lambs, Eams, and Goats, cor. to the goods and truths respectively,
in which the angels ofthe third, second, and first heaven are principled.
(See Ezek. xxvu. 21, and Deut. xxxH. 14.) A. E. 817. See Ewe
Lambs. Lame. That the 1. s. those who are in good not genuine, because in
ignorance of truth. A. E. 455, 518. That by the 1 leaping, is a. joy
from perception of truth. A.E. 455.
Lame and Blind. The 1 and b. s. those who are in their own pro
prium of selfhood. 210. The 1 s. those who are in evil, and the b. those
who are in falses. 4302.
Lame in the Feet and Hands, the, rep. such as are in perverted ex
ternal worship ; such were not permitted to offer offerings of fire to Jeho
vah. '(Lev. xxi. 19, 20.) 2162.
Lamech (Gen. iv. 18) s. the vastation of the church, when there was
no longer any faith. 405. L. (Gen. v. 25) s. the ninth church from
Adam. 623. In this church the perception of truth and goodness was
become so common and obseui e, that it was next to none, and thus the
church was vastated. See Zillah.
Lamentation. The chHdren of Israel rep. 1 by various things, which,
from cor., were significative of some evil of the church among them, for
which they were punished ; and when they were punished, by such things,
they rep. repentance and- humHiatlon. A. R. 492. See Mourning.
Lamentation of David over Saul, treats concerning the doctrine
of truth, combating against the falses of evil. 10.540.
Lamentations of Jeremiah, treat of the vastation of every good and
truth among the Jewish nation, on account of their application of the
literal sense ofthe Word, to favor their own loves. A. E. 357.
Lamp. Light of a I s. Illumination from the Lord. A. E. 796. L. (Eev.
xxii.) s. natural light from self-derived intelligence. A. R. 940. L. s.
things celestial, from which thiugs spiritual proceed. 886. By the ordi
nation ofthe 1, from the evening until the morning (Exod. xxvu. 20, 21)
is s. the perpetual influx of the good and truth from the Lord, always in
every state. 9787. L. (Matt. xxv. 4) s. love. 3079. L. and candles
s. intelUgence In both senses. A. R. 408. L. s. truths of faith. D. P.
328. Lances s. truths combating. A. E. 557.
Lancet s. truth. 2799.
Land, In the Word, den. the church, for the things significative of the
church, are significative also of the things relating to the church, for these
constitute the church ; the reason why 1 den. the church In the Word is,
because the 1 of Canaan was the 1 in which the church had been from

212 LAS.
the most ancient times; hence, when 1 is named in the Word, the 1. of
Canaan Is meant, and when this Is meant, the church Is meant; for they
who are in the spiritual world, when mention is made of 1, do not rest in
the idea of 1, but in the idea of the nation which inhabits it, nor in the idea
of the nation which inhabits it, but in the idea of the quality of that nation,
consequently, in the idea of the church. 6577. L. on earth (Gen. xx.
15) s. the doctrine of love and charity. 2571. The celestial prlLciple
of love. (Gen. xxiv. 4.) 3026. Things rational (Gen. xxvi. 12.)
3404. The good of the natural principle. (Gen. xxvHl 13.) 3705.
The divine ofthe rational principle. (Gen. xxx. 25.) 3973.
Land of Canaan, or the Holy Land, In the Word, is taken for
love, and consequentiy, for the will of the celestial man. 485.
Land of Cush, the (Gen. 11. 13), s. mind or faculty, or the wHl and
understanding. 116.
Land of Drought and of Thick Shade (Jer. ii. 2), s. the percep
tion of good, and the understanding of truth obscured. A. E. 780.
Land of Negotiation (Ezek. xvi. 29) (translated, the land of Ca
naan) s. the origin and source from whence all falses are derived ; namely,
the sensual principle. A. E. 654.
Land of Seir s. celestial and natural good. 4328.
Land not Inhabited (Lev. xvi. 22) s. hell. A. E. 730.
Land and Ground. (Mal iH. 11,12.) L. evidently s. that which
contains, consequently, it s. man, who is called 1, where g. s. the church
or doctrine. 566.
Lands of different nations are used in the Word to a. the different
kinds of love prevalent in the inhabitants. 585.
Lanes. By the servants going into the streets and 1, is s. that he
should seek everywhere some genuine truth. 2336.
Language. There Is a universal 1, which angels and spirits use, and
this has nothing in common with any 1 of men in this world, but every
man comes Into this 1 spontaneously after death, for it is inherent in him
from his creation. A. R. 29. The 1 of the Word is real angelic 1 in Its
ultimates. 3482. Every spirit and angel, when conversing with a man,
speaks that man's own 1. ; thus French with a Frenchman, English with
an Englishman, etc. C. S. L. 326.
Lanteen (Ps. cxxxil 17, 18) s. the light of trath. 2832.
Laodiceans (Rev. iii. 14) s. those who alternately believe sometimes
from themselves, and sometimes from the Word, and so profane holy
things. A. R. 198. By the church of the L., are meant those who are
in faith alone, thus who are In faith separate from charity. A. E. 227.
Lapping Watee with the Tongue, as a Dog (Judges vH.), s. punish
ment, on account ofthe falsification of truth. 3242.
Largux. They who love the Word are in the province of the 1 4791.
Lasciviousness. One of the causes of disease. 6712.
Lasha s. falses and evils wherein knowledges terminate. 1212.
Lassitude, or Weariness, den. a state of temptation combat. 3318.
Last. The first and the 1 s. that the Lord Is the only God. A. E. 92.
Last Judgjient, the, was accomplished in the spiritual world in the
year 1757 ; it was executed on those who were in the world of spirits,
but not on any one in heaven, nor on any one In hell. A. E. 342. The
1. j. is to be considered as general, particular, and singular ; general, with

LAW. 213
respect to the end of a church ; particular, as to the 1 ist time of every
man's Ufe ; and singular, with respect to his thoughts, words, and actions.
1850, 4535. L. j. Is not executed till devastation takes place. A. E.
676. Unless thei j. had been aocompUshed, the heavens would have
suffered, and the church perished. A. E. 263. By the 1 j., aU things
are reduced to order in the spiritual world, and thence in the natural
world, or in the earths. A. E. 274. The 1 j. with every one is when
the Lord comes, as well in general, as in particular ; thus, it was the 1 j.
when the Lord came into the world ; it will be the 1 j. when he shaU
come to glory ; it is the 1. j. when he comes to each man in particular ; it
is also the 1. j. with every one when he dies. 900. After the 1 j. it was
provided and ordained by the Lord, that hereafter no one should have
conjunction with heaven, than he who is in spiritual faith, which is ac
quired by a life according to the truths of the Word, which life is called
charity. A. E. 737. The spiritual sense of the Word and the doctrine,
that the Lord alone was the God of heaven and earth, was not revealed
till after the 1. j., for by the 1. j. the Babylonians were removed, and like
wise such of the reformed, as acknowledged justification by faith only,
whose falsities were like black clouds, interposed between the Lord and
men upon earth; they were also Uke cold, and extinguished spiritual
heat, which is the love of goodness and truth. A. E. 804.
Latchet, by Shoe, is s. evil. 1 748.
Latitude s. truth. A. E. 861. See Degrees of Altitude.
Latter Days (Jer. xlviii. 47) s. the advent of the Lord. A. E. 811.
Laughter is an affection of the rational principle, and indeed an
affection ofthe true or of the false in the rational principle, hence comes
all 1 ; so long as such affection Is in the rational principle, which puts
itself forth in 1, so long there is somewhat corporeal or worldly, thus
merely human ; celestial good and spiritual good does not laugh, but ex
presses its deUght and cheerfulness in the countenance, in the speech,
and in the gesture, after another manner ; for In 1. there are many prin
ciples contained, as for the most part something of contempt, which
although it does not appear, still lies concealed under that outward ex
pression, and is easily distinguished from cheerfulness of mind, which alsO
produces something similar to 1 2216.
Laurels have respect to the affections of truth. H. and H. 520.
Laver of Brass (Exod. xxx. 18) s. the good of the natural man, iu
which purification takes place. L. s. the natural principle, and b., the
good thereof The like was s. by the molten sea, which Soloman made.
(1 Kings vii. 23, etc.) 10.235.
Law. By the 1, in a strict sense, are meant the ten commandments;
in a more extensive sense, all things written in the five books of Moses ;
and in the most extensive sense, all things that are contained In the
Word. L. 8, 9, 10. By the works ofthe 1, mentioned by Paul ir Rom.
iii. 28, are meant the works of the Mosaic 1, proper to the Jews. A. E.
417. Law Written In their Hearts (Jer. xxxi. 33) s. pei;ception of good
and truth thence derived, and also conscience. 3654. Those who have
the 1. w. In their h. are In the third heaven. A. R. 121.
Law and the Prophets s. the universal doctrine of faith, and all the
Word. 2116. A. E. 260.

214 LEA.
Law and Word of Jehovah. (Isa. u. 3-5.) L. is the doctrine of
the good of love ; and W. Is truth from that good. A. E. 784.
Lavtn, or Linen, s. genuine truth. A. R. 814.
Laws, all, even civil and forensic, which are in the Word, have cor.
with the 1 of good and truth, which are in heaven. 3540.
Laws of the Jewish Chuech, notwithstanding the cessation of their
authority in the letter, are yet the sacred Word of God, on account of
the interior things which are in It. 9211. All and singular things in the
1., judgments, and statutes which were promulgated from Mount Sinai,
and which are contained in Exodus xxi. xxii. xxIH., are holy in the
internal form ; but still that some of them are abrogated as to use at this
day, where the church is, which is an internal church ; but some of them
are of such a quality that they may serve for use, if people are so dis
posed ; and some of them ought altogether to be observed and done.
Those which ought altogether fo be observed and done, are what are
contained In chap. xx. vs. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 12, 13-16, 17, 23 ; xxi 12, 14, 15,
20 ; xxH. 18, 19, 20, 28; xxiii. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 24, 25, 82. Those which
may serve for use if people are so disposed, are such as are contained
in chap. xx. 10; xxi 18, 19, 22, 23, 24, 25, 33, 34, 35, 36 ; xxii. 1,2,
3,4, 6, 6, 7,8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,16,20,21,22,24, 25,26,30; xxxiii 4, 5,
9, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 23. But those which are abrogated as to use at this
day where the church is, chap. xx. 24, 25, 26 ; xxi. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9,
10, 11, 16, 21, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32; xxii 15, 29, 30; xxlll 10, 11, 17,
18, 19. 9349.
Laws of Permission are laws of divine providence. D. P. 234-240,
Lawgiver (Num. xxi. 18) s. the Lord. 3424.
Lawyers (Luke xi. 52) s. those who searched the scriptures and
taught how they were to be understood. A. E. 536.
La^wn, or Fine Lusten, s. genuine truth. A. R. 814.
Lay, to, the Hand on the Wall (Amos v. 19) s. self-derived power
and confidence, grounded in sensual things. 195.
Laying on of Hands In inauguration, rep. the blessing communicated
to the intellectual and voluntary faculties. 6298.
Lazarus s. the Gentiles, who had not the Word. That they were
despised and rejected by the Jews is s. by his being laid at the gate of
the rich man, full of sores. S. S. 40. A. R. 724. The raising of Laza
rus (John ix.) rep. a new church from among the Gentiles. 2916. See
Divjs. Lazule Stone rep. the appearance of the Lord's divine sphere, in
the spiritual heavens. A. R. 232.
Lead (Exod. xv. 10) s. evU. 8298.
Lead, to. The Lord leads and IncUnea man by his proprium, as well
by the fallacies of the senses as by his lusts, to those things which are
true and good. 24. The Lord 1 those who are In the principles of good
and truth, into the life of trutii and good, although they know it not.
8773. The divine love I. the evil and unjust in hell, and snatches them
out thence. D. P. 337.
_ Lead us not into Temptation, etc. (Matt, vl.) According to the
Uteral sense. It appears that the Lord leads man into temptation ; but ihf:
internal sense is, that the Lord leads no one into temptation. 3425.
Leader. What Is primary in doctrine. 3448.

LEF. 215
Liij^p s. truth throughout the Word. 885. L. rep. the extemal natu
ral chOrch. A. E. 695". See Medicine.
Li:ah and Rachel. L. rep. the Jewish church, and R. the new
church of the Gentiles. 422. L. s.the exterior affection of truth, and
R. the interior affection thereof 3793.
Lean in Flesh (Gen. xll. 19) s. where there was no charity. 5268.
To make 1. (Zeph. II. 11) s. to remove evUs from falses. A. E. 406.
Leap, to (Lev. xl. 21), when pred. of birds, s. to Uve. A. E. 543.
Learn, to (Rev. xlv. 3), s. to perceive interiorly in himself, that it is
so, which Is to understand, and so to receive and acknowledge ; he who 1
any otherwise, learns and does not 1, because he does not retain what he
I A. R. 618.
Learned, from the light of the world. Exp. 206. The 1, or wise,
who shall shine as the stars, are they who are in good. 8820.
Least. The greatest in heaven are they who are 1 in their esteem,
and In the greatest affection of serving others. 3417.
Leathern Girdle, the, which John the Baptist wore, s. an external
band receiving and containing the interiors. 9372.
Leaven s. evil and the false, which should not be mixed with things
good and true ; therefore in Lev. n. 11, It is said, " no meat offering which
ye shall bring to Jehovah, shall be made leavened." And therefore it
was also enjoined, that on seven days of the passover, they should not eat
any but unleavened bread. (Exod. xli. 15, 18-20.) 2342.
Leaves s. truths according to the different kinds of trees. The 1 of
the olive tree and vine, s. rational truths, from celestial and spiritual light ;
the 1 of the fig-tree rational truths from natural light ; and the 1 of the
fir, poplar, oak, and pine, rational from sensual light. The I. ofthe latter
trees excite terror In the spiritual world, when they are agitated by a
strong wind, and these are what are meant in Lev. xxvi. 36 ; Job xIH. 25.
But with the I. of the former it is not so. A. E. 936. L. of the fig-tree
(Matt. xxi. 19) s. truths from the Uteral sense of the Word. A. E. 386.
L. and blossoms s. the truths of faith, and fruit the good of love. Dec.
"46. Lebanon s. spiritual good. 10.261. Lebanon s. the church as to the
perception of truth from the rational man. A. E. 650. See Cedars.
Led. To be 1 by the Lord Is to be in a state of essential liberty,
blessedness, and happiness. 6660.
Led and Taught. It is a law of the divine providence, that man is
1 and t. by the Lord from heaven, through the Word, by doctrine and
preachings from it, and this in all appearance as of himself D. P.
154. The will of the life of man Is 1, and the understanding of his life
is t. D. P. 156.
Leeks s. the corporeal part of man. A. E. 613. See Cucumbers.
Lees s. truths from good. A. E. 1159. See Feast of Fat Things.
Left in the Land (Isa. vii. 22) s. remains. 680. It Is said (Luka
xvll. 84) that at the last judgment, " one shall be taken from the mill,
and the other left," etc., and by some being left is plainly declared, that
the world would not then be destroyed. 931'. By those who are left are s.
they who neither inquire after, nor receive truths, because they are il
falses. A. E. 794.
Left Foot. See Jews.

216 LET.
Left Hand in a bad sense, the false by which evil is produced.
10.061. Legions, twelve, of Angels (Matt. xxvi. 53) s. the universal heaven,
and more than these, divine omnipotence. A. E. 430.
Legislator (Num. xxi. 18) s. the Lord as to the Word, and doctrine
from the Word. A. E. 637.
Legitimate. Truth can only be 1, multiplied from good. 6345.
Legs s. the exteriors of the natural man. 10.050. The 1 of a man
(Ps. cxlvH. 10) which Jehovah does not take pleasure in, s. those things
which are of man's voluntary proprium, from which are mere evHs. A. E.
355. Two 1 (Amos Hi. 12) s. the will of good, and a small piece of an
ear the will of truth. 3869. See Horse. "
Legs and Feet s. natural good conjoined to spiritual good, and £ nat
ural truth separated from good which should not be appropriated by man;
it waa therefore called an abomination to oat any thing that went upon all
four, without 1 (Lev. xi. 80, 21.) A. E. 543.
Lehabim. Eltuals of external worship, merely scientific. 1149.
Leibnitz. No one can think from himself, iU. in the case of L. D. P.
289. Lend, to, s. to teach. A. E. 569. Also to communicate the goods and
truths of doctrine from the Word. 696.
Length don. good, or the good of the church, which is grounded In the
same cause as the s. of breadth ; the cause is this ; the extent of heaven
from east to west iss. by 1, and the extent of heaven from south to north
is s. by breadth, and the angels who dwell in the east and west of heaven,
are in the good of love, and the angels who dwell In the south and north
of heaven, are in the truths of wisdom. It is the same with the church
on earth, for every man who is in the goods and truths of the church de
rived from the Word, is consoclated with angels of heaven, and as to the
interiors of his mind dwells with them; they who are in the good of love
in the east and west of heaven, and they who are in the truths of wisdom
in the south and north of heaven ; this indeed man does not know, but
yet everj' one after death comes Into his place. A. E. 906. L. has re
spect to holiness. 646-650.
Lentiles s. the less noble species of good. 332.
Leopard, a, being an artful and insidious animal, more particularly
rep. those who confirm faith separate from good works. A. E. 780. L.
s. the affection or lust of falsifying the truths of the Word ; and because
it is a ferocious beast, and kills innocent animals, it also s. an heresy
destructive ofthe church. That truths of the Word falsified arc s. by 1,
is owing to its black and white spots, and by black spots are s. falses, and
by the white intermixed with them Is s. truth ; therefore, because It is a
fierce and murderous beast, by it are s. truths of the Word falsified, and
so destroyed. A. IR,. 572.
Leprosy, the, rep. unclean false principles grounded In what is pro
fane. 3301. A. E. 962. The 1 s. the falsification of truth and good in
the Word, also the Jewish profanation ofthe Word ; wherefore that nation
was afflicted with that disease. A. E. 475, A. E. 678.
Lesser den. truth, greater den. good. 3296.
Let Down, to (Gen. xxiv. 18), s. an act of submission. 3091.
Letushim s. varieties of faith. 3241.

LIE. 217
fiEUMMiM s. good of faith and its varieties. 3241.
Levi s. trutii in act, which is the good of life. A. E. 1 7. L., in a
auprenae sense, s. love and mercy ; In a spiritual sense, charity In act,
which is good of life ; and In a natural sense, consociation and conjunction.
A. E. 357. L. s. the affection of truth originating in good, and conse
quently, inteUigence. A.E. 357. L. (Mal H. 5) rep. the Lord as to
divine good. A. E. 701. L., in a bad sense, s.the evil of the false which
is opp. to the good of charity. See Gen. xlix. 5-7, and Luke x. 29-37.
A. E. 44-4. The sons of L. (Deut. xxi. 5) s. the affection of good and
trath, which is charity. A. E. 444.
Leviathan (Ps. Ixxiv. 14) s. scientifics in general. 7293, 9755, 10.416.
L. the straight serpent s. the merely sensual who are without faith, because
they do not comprehend, and who reject all things they do not see with
their eyes ; 1 the crooked serpent s. they who therefore do not beUeve
and yet say that they do beUeve. A. E. 275.
Levites, by, Is s. obedience of faith. A. E. 438.
LiBANUS a. the spiritual church. 5922. The glory of L. or cedars
(Isa. Ix. 13) s. the celestial spiritual things of the Lord's kingdom and
church. 2162.
Libation. See Dink-Offering.
Liberation from evils and falses is effected by the holy proceeding
from the Lord's divine human. 6864.
Liberty, or Free-Will, a. the faculty of thinking, wUUng, and acting
freely. D. L. W. 264. All Uberty is from love and aff'ection. 2870,
3158, 9585, 9591. Man first comes into a state of 1, when he is regener
ated, being before in a state of slavery. 892. The infernal 1, or freedom,
consists in being led by the loves of self and ofthe world, and their lusts.
2870, 2873. Spiritual 1 is grounded in the love of eternal Ufe. D. P. 73.
In temptations man's spiritual 1 is stronger than when he is out of them,
because It is Interior. A. E. 900.
LiBRATiON. The salvation and 1 of the spiritual, is by means of the
divine human. 2833.
Lice (Exod. vIII.) s. evils which are in the sensual, or In the external
man ; and infestations by evils, are s. by their biting. 7419.
Lie Down, or sit at a table, s. conjunction and consociation. A. E.
252. Lie With, to (Gen. xxvi. 10), s. to pervert and adulterate what is
true and good. 3399. To 1 w. (Gen. xxxix. 7) s. conjunction, or to the
intent, that there might be conjunction. 5007.
Lie and Vastation. (Hosea xli. 2.) L. s. the false, and v. the dis
sipation of truth. A. E. 419. L. s. falses, and perversity is the evU of
the false. (Isa. Ux. 3, 7.) A. E. 329.
Life. There is one sole 1, which is God. and all men are recipients
of 1 from him. D. P. 213. A. C. 1954, 2536, 5847. .The Lord as to
his divine human, is 1 in himself A. E. 58, 961. Good has I. in itself,
becaus,e it is from the Lord, who Is I. itself; in the I. which is from the
Lord, there is wisdom and intelligence, fbr to receive good from the Lord,
and thence to will good, is wisdom, and to receive truth from the Lord,
and thence to beUeve truth, is inteUigence, and they who have this wisdom
and intelligence have 1 ; and whereas happiness Is adjoined to such 1,
eternal happiness is what is also s. by 1 5070. There can be no such

218 LIG.
thing as 1 in an individual, unconnected with the 1 of others. 687, 889.
L. appears to man as properly his own, and it is by influx from the Lord.
3742, 4320. L. from the Lord flows In with the evH, and with those who
are in hell ; but they change good into evil, and the truth into the false,
and thus 1 into spiritual death ; for such as man's nature is, such is his re
ception of 1. 2706, 2743. Spiritual 1 is that 1 which the angels have in
heaven ; to this I. man is introduced in the world by the things which are
of faith and charity; the very affection of good which is of charity and the
affection of truth which is of faith is spiritual Ufe. 5561. A moral 1
without a spiritual 1., will avail nothing, being like natural 1, which is
fi-om no other origin than the love of self and the world, and must be
vivified by truth and good, which prepares and opens the internal spirit
ual man. A. E. 188.
Life after Death. Not openly declared to the Jews. See Jews.
Life of Man, in its principles, is in the brains, and in its principiates
in the body. D. L. W. 365. The 1 of m. consists in the freedom of will
he possesses in spiritual things, from the Lord. U T. 489. The 1 of m.
admits of no change after death, for it remains the same that it was in the
world, and is in no respect changed, inasmuch as an evil life cannot be
changed Into a good one, nor vice versa, because they are opposites, and
conversion Into an opposite is extinction. N. J. D. 239. H. and H. 470.
If any man's life had been In the love of evil, every truth which he had
acquired in this world, from masters, preachings, and the Word, Is taken
away from him in the other world. D. P. 1 7. '
Lift up the Eyes, to (Gen. xxiv. 63), a. intention. 3198. To 1 u.
the e. (Gen. xlili. 29) den. thought and intention, observance and reflec
tion. 6684.
Lift, to, up the Head s. to conclude, and in the supreme aense, to
provide, for the divine conclusion and execution of a thing concluded is
providence. To 1 u. the h. was a customary form of judgment amongst
the ancients, when the bound, or they who were In prison, were judged
either to life or death ; when to life, it was expressed by 1. u. the h. (2
Kings XX. 27, 28), but when they were judged to death, it was expressed
by 1 u. the h. from upon him. (Gen. xl. 19.) This form of judgment
derived its origin with the ancients, who were in rep. from the rep. of
those who were bound in prison, or in a pit, and inasmuch as by these
were rep. they who are In vastation under the lower earth ; therefore, by
1 u. the h. was s. their liberation, for in such case they are elevated or
lifted up out of vastation to the heavenly societies ; to be lifted up or be
elevated is to advance towards Interior things, for what is elevated or
higli is pred. of things interior. 5124.
Lift up, to, the Voice, and Weep (Gen. xxix. 11), s. the ardor of
love. 3801.
Light s. the (Uvlne truth of the AVord, also the truth of faith. A. E.
897. A. C. 3395, 9C84. The Lord is the 1 which iUumlnates the un
derstanding of angels and men, and that I. proceeds from the sun of the
spiritual world, in which he dwells. A. E. 796. The delight of love and
wisdom elevates the thought, enabling it to see, as in the 1, that a thing
is so, although the man had never heard of It before ; this 1 which Illu
minates the mind, flows from no other source but out of heaven from the
Lord ; and whereas they who are to be of the New Jerusalem will directly

Lm. 219
approach the Lord that 1 wUl flow In, in the way of order, which is
through the love of the will into the perception of the understanding.
A. E. 914. L., which was made the first day (Gen. i.), s. divine 1 which,
in itself, and in its essence, is divine truth, consequently, spiritual 1, which
iU. the understanding, and since in that chapter regeneration is treated
of, which Is primarily effected by IU. from the Lord, therefore, 1 is therein
first of all mentioned. A. E. 532. L. (John xi. 9) s. truth grounded in
good. 2363. L. (Rev. xxi. 24) s. perception of divine truth by interior
illumination from the Lord. A. R. 920. L. of eternity (Isa. ix. 20) is
pred. concerning those who are in the good of love to the Lord, and the
fulfilling of the days of mourning, concerning those who are in the good
of charity towards the neighbor, or in truths from good. A. E. 401. L.
of heaven is divine truth, and by that 1 falses are discovered, also the
thoughts of every one, and this 1 is spiritual I. A. R. 754. L. of infatu
ation arises from the confirmation of what is false. Persons in this situ
ation are called owls and bats. A. R. 566. L. of a lamp (Eev. xviii.) s.
illumination from the Lord, and consequent perception of spiritual truth.
A. E. 796. " L. ofthe moon shall be as the 1 of the sun, and the 1 of
the sun shall be sevenfold, like the 1. of seven days" (Isa. xxx. 26), s.
that then the truth of the Lord's spiritual kingdom shall be such as the
truth of his celestial kingdom had formerly been, and truth in the celes
tial kingdom shall become the good of love. Also, that the Lord should
appear in much greater effulgence and splendor in the heavens, at the
time of the last judgment, and commencement of the New Jerusalem,
than he did before. A. E. 401. The 1. ofthe moon is faith grounded in
charity, and the I. ofthe sun Is Intelligence and wisdom grounded in love,
in such case derived from the Lord. A. E. 53. The 1 which the spirit
ual enjoy, is a sort of nocturnal 1, such as that of the moon and stars, in
respect to the diurnal 1 which the celestial enjoy. 2849.
Light and Heat. The 1 ofthe spiritual sun is divine truth, and the
h. Is the divine good. A. Cr. 8, 1 7.
Lightnings, Thunderings, and Voices s. illustrations, perceptions,
and Instructions, by influx from heaven. A. E. 396.
LiGN Aloes (Num. xxiv. 6, 7) s. those things which are of the natu
ral man. A. E. 518.
Ligure, Agate, and Amethyst, the (Exod. xxviii. 19), s. the spirit
ual truth of good. 9870.
Likeness of God s. the celestial man. 51. L. (Gen. v. 3) has re
lation to faith, and Image to love. 484.
Lily. ^' To blossom as the 1" (Hosea xlv. 5), is pred. ofthe first state
ofthe new birth, or of regeneration; for a 1 s. the blossom which precedes
the frait. A. E. 638.
Limbs and Joints, a torpor of the, Is occasioned from voluptuous
spirits, who spurn at faith. 5724.
Limit to the determination of thought. Exp. 5225.
Line of Emptiness, and Plumb-Lines of Wasteness (Isa. xxxlv.
11), s. the desolation and vastation of truth. 5044.
Linen s. the truth of spiritual love. 9873. L. s. divine truth. A. E.
671. L. or lawn s. truth from good. A. E. 671. Fine-twined 1. s. truth
from a celestial origin ; or, the intellectual quality of the spiritual man,
or which is in an angel who Is in the Lord's spiritual kingdom. 9696.

220 LIT.
L., clean and shining, s. what is bright, by virtue of good ; and pure, by
virtue of truths. A. E. 814. L. and fine 1, genuine truth. A.R. 814.
See Flax.
Linger, to (Gen. xix. 16), s. resistance from the nature of evU. _ 2410.
Lingering s. a state of doubt. Inasmuch as when the state of thelife is in
a state of doubt, in such case the extemal is in a state of lingering; this
is also exhibited to view in the man himself, for when his mind rests in
any doubt, he instantly stops and pauses ; the reason is, because doubt
causes the state of the life to be a state of hesitation and fluctuation, con
sequently, it.affects in like manner the external progression, as being the
effect. 5613.
Lintel den. the goods of the natural principle ; and posts, its trutha.
7847, 8989.
Lion, in a good sense, s. divine truth in power. A. R. 241, 471, 574.
L. s. the Lord as to his humanity, or the power of his divine truth ; hence
he is called the 1 of the tribe of Judah. A. R. 241. L. s. the good of
celestial love. 6367. L., in a bad sense, s. the false principle destroying
the truths of the Word. A. R. 673. " The 1 shaU eat straw, Uke the
ox " (Isa. xi. 6), s. that the infernal false, burning to destroy the truths
of the church, shall do no hurt to the good aff'ection of the natural man,
as well with man in himself, as with men among themselves, and that
neither shall it do any hurt to the Word. A. E. 781. L. and asp s.
interior and exterior falses, destroying the truths of the church ; and 1.
and dragon s. interior and exterior falses, devastating the goods of the
church. (Ps. xcl 13.) A. E. 714. L. (Ps. civ. 21, 22) s. the angels of
heaven. A. E. 278.
Lip s. doctrine. 1284, 1288. L. (Isa. vi. 3, 7) s. the interiors of man,
consequently, internal worship, wherein is grounded adoration. 1286.
L. (Isa. xxxvH. 29) s. thought of the understanding. A. E. 923. L.
(Mal. H. 6, 7) den. doctrine grounded in charity. 1286.
Liquid, or to Melt, den. good from the Lord vanishing before the heat
of lust. 8487.
Literal Sense of the Word. Such is the nature of it, that it dis
tinguishes what the internal sense unites ; and this by reason that man
who is to be Instructed from the sense of the letter cannot have an idea
of one, unless he has first an Idea of several, for one with man is formed
of several, or, what is the same thing, that which is simultaneous is from
things successive. There are several things or principles In the Lord,
and all are Jehovah. Hence it is, that the sense of the letter distin
guishes, whereas heaven in no sort distinguishes, but acknowledges one
God, with a simple idea, nor any other than the Lord. 3035. Unless
the Word In that sense, consisted of natural rep. tor. with spiritual and
celestial things, it would be like a house without a foundation. 10.559.
The I. s. of the W. must pass, as it were. Into a shade, before the Internal
sense can appear, even as the earthly body must die, before man can
cle.irly behold the spiritual things of heaven. 1408. "The 1 s. of the AV.
is written according to appearances and cor., but not in the spiritual
sense, for in this latter there Is no appearance and cor., but truth in ita
light. A. R. 658. The reason why it is said therein, that Jehovah God
not only turns a'way his face, is angry, punishes, and tempts, but also kills,
and even curses, is in order that men might beUeve, that the Lord governs

LOC. 221
and disposes all and every thing in the universe, even evU itself, punlsh-
nient, and temptation ; and when they have received this most general
idea, might afterwards learn how, or in what manner, he governs and
disposes all things, and that he turns the evil of punishment and the evH
of temptation Into good ; the order of teaching and of learning In the
Word, is from the most general ideas ; for which reason the sense of the
letter abounds with such most general ideas. 245. The 1. s. of the W.
is in the light of the world, because it is the Word for men before they
come into the light of heaven from the Lord, from which, In such case,
they have illustration ; hence it is evident, that the sense of the letter, is
serviceable for the simple, to initiate them Into the internal sense. 4783.
The 1 s. of the W. serves the spiritual ideas of angels, as a medium
of conveyance comparatively, as the words of speech do with men, to
convey the sense of a subject, whereon they discourse. 2143. The 1 s.
of the W. is called a cloud, because the internal sense, which Is called
glory, cannot be comprehended by man, unless by one who is regenerated,
and thence ill; the internal sense of the Word, or divine truth In Its own
glory, if it should appear before the man who is not regenerated, would
be as thick darkness, in which he could see nothing at all, and also from
which he would blind himself, that Is, he would believe nothing. 8106.
The 1 s. of the Word, is a defence for the divine truths concealed in it.
U. T. 260. The I. s. of the W., is the basis, the continent, and thefirma-
ment, of its spiritual and celestial sense. U. T. 210-213. See Jehovah.
Litigate den. to deny. 3425-7.
Little One, or Little Child, a, in the Word, s. innocence, and
also charity, for true innocence cannot possibly exist without charity, nor
can true charity exist without innocence. 430.
Live Forever, to (Gen. HI. 22), does not s. to Uve forever in the
body, but to Uve after death in eternal damnation. (See also Ezek. xill
18, 19.) 804. " Him that Uveth forever " (Rev. x. 26), s. the Lord hlm-
seff. A. R. 474.
Liver, the (Exod. xxix. 13), s. interior purification, and caul above
the 1, the inferior good of the external or natural man. 10.031.
Li^ves, used in the plural, because of the wHl and understanding, and
because these two 1 make one. 3623.
Living, the, s. those who have spiritual life. A. R. 525.
Living Soul (Gen. 11. 7) s. the external man made alive, by serving
the Internal 94, 95. L. s. (Rev. xvi. 3) s. the truth of faith. A. R.
681. L. s., in the Word, s. every animal in general of every kind. 670.
Living Thing, every (Gen. vi. 19), s. the things which appertain to
the understanding, and all flesh, the things which appertain to the wiU.
670. Living Water and Rivers. (John vii. 38.) L. w. s. divine truth,
and r. inteUigence. A. E. 518. L. w., or w. of life (Zech. xiv. 8) s.
divine trutha from the Lord. A. E. 932.
Loathe den. aversion. 6666.
Locust and Caterpillar. (Ps. x. 5, 34.) L. s. the false of the
sensual man, and c. his evil. A. E. 643.
Locusts s. falses in the extremes, which consume the truths and goods
of the church in man. A. E. 424, 430. L. which John the Baptist ate,

222 LOR.
8. ultimate traths, or traths of a most common or general nature ; and
wild honey the pleasantnesses or delight of them. 9372.
Lodger (Exod. xii. 46) den. one who from natural disposition doea
good, and docs it for the sake of gain. 8002.
Loftiness. The 1. of man s. the pride of man's own intelligence.
A. E. 445.
Logic draws down the understanding into the dust. Exp. 33-48, 4658.
Loins, in general, s. love, and when spoken of the Lord, divine love.
A. E. 830. L. s. the interiors of conjugial love. 9961. L. (Isa. xi. 5)
s. those who are in the divine good of love, and reins s. those who are in
love towards their neighbor. A. E. 780. The 1. (Ezek. xxix. 7) a. the
marriage of truth and good. A. E. 627.
London, in the spiritual world. Des. C. L. J. 42, 3.
Long, and thence to prolong, are pred. of good. A. E. 900.
Look, to (Gen. xviii. 22), a. to think, for to see den. to understand.
2245. L. not back behind thee (Gen. xix. 1 7), means that Lot, who
rep. the good of charity, should not have respect to doctrinals. 2414.
To 1 up, is to I. to things celestial. 248.
Look Back. To regard doctrinal truths, and not the good of life.
2454. Loops of the Curtains of the Tabernacle (Exod. xxvi. 4) s. con
junction. 9605.
Lord, the, is essential good and essential truth. 2011. Tlie L. is the
Word, and the AVord treats of him alone, and he is the God of heaven
and earth, and from him alone the new church has its existence. A. E.
820. The ground and reason why so various principles ofthe L. are rep.
is not because there are various principles in the L., but because his di
vino is variously received by man. 4206. The L. was the God of the
most ancient church, and called Jehovah; and also ofthe ancient church.
1343. H. and H. 327. The L. is called a little one, or a Uttle child (Isa.
ix. 5), because he is essential innocence and essential love. 430. The
L. is called " who is, who was, and who is to come," because he is eternal,
infinite, and Jehovah. A. E. 13, 522.' There is in the L., and therefore
from the L., the divine celestial, the divine spiritual, and the divine
natural ; and from thence these three principles are also In heaven. In
man, in the Word, and in the church. A. E. 49. The L. as to his divine
human Is Jehovah, or the father in a visible form. 9310. The L. from
eternity, or Jehovah, out of himself produced the son of the spiritual
world, and out of it created the universe and all things therein. D. L. W.
290. The L. from eternity could not have created the universe and all
things therein, if he had not been a man. D. L. AV. 285. Amongst
other secret reasons for calling Jehovah L., were the following ; viz., that
if it had been declared at that time that the L. was the Jehovah so often
mentioned in the Old Testament, it would not have been received, be
cause it would not have been believed, and further because the L. was
not made Jehovah, as to his human ; also, until be had In every respect
united the divine essence to the human, and the human to the divine.
292. The L. came Into the world not to save the celestial, but the spir
itual church ; this is the meaning of his words. (Matt. ix. 12, 13, and also
John X. 16.) 2661. The L. came into the world to reduce all things to
order in heaven and earth. D. L. W. 14. From the prophet Isaiah

LOE. 223
unto Malachi, there is not a single thing that does not relate to the L., or
that being In the opp. sense does not relate to something contrary to the
L. L. 2, 3. The L., as to his humanity, was made the divine law. I.e.,
truth itself 6716. 'AVhen the L. made his whole human divine, then his
flesh was nothing else but divine good, and his blood divine truth ; that in
the divine nothing material is to be understood, may be manifest. 3813,
5200. The L. was in two states when in the world, viz., a state of
humUlatlon, and a state of glorification. 2288. The L.,- by degrees, ad
joined the human essence to the divine. 1 708. The L. made the very
corporeal principle in himself divine. 2083, 5078, 10.121. D. L. W. 221.
The L. made his humanity divine, by virtue of the divinity in himself,
and thus he became one with the father. L. 29. The L. made himself
righteousness by acts of redemption. U. T. 95, 96. By the same acts
the L. united himself to the father, and the fatiier united himself to him,
and this was eff'ected according to divine order. U. T. 97-100. The L.
put off all the humanity taken from the mother by temptations, and at
last by death, and put on the humanity from the essential divine ; hence
it is, that in heaven by his death and burial is understood the purifica
tion of his human and glorification. (See John xu. 24, and John xx. 17.)
A. E. 899. The L. successively put off the human taken from the mother,
and put on the human from the divine In himself, which is the divine
humanity and the son of God. L. 35. The L. in the Word made his
humanity divine truth from divine good which was in himself, and when
he went out of the world he made his humanity divine good, by unltion
with his essential divinity, which was in him from conception. A. E. 594.
A. C. 3210, 10.367. A. E. 193. The L. rising again on the third day
implies that truth divine, or the AVord, as to the internal sense, as it was
understood by the ancient church, shall be raised again in the consumma
tion of the age, which also is the third day. 2813. The L. from his own
proper power disposed and reduced all things in himself into divine order.
4251. When the L. subdued the hells, he not only delivered the angels
from infestation, but also the men of the church. A. R. 829. The L.
spake by cor., rep., and significatives, because from the divine thus before
the world and heaven those things which filled the universal heaven.
4807. The L. appeared In the most ancient church as a man, and spake
to them by word of mouth. 49. The L. appears above the heavens in a
sun, because no one can sustain his presence, such as It Is in itself, and he
is present with every one by veilings and coverings. A. R. 54, 465. The
L. appears to every one according to his state and quaUty, as a vivifying
and creating fire, to those who are in good, as a consuming fire to those
who are in evil 934, 1861, 10.551. The L. flows into man by good,
and by this disposes truths Into order, but not vice versa. 9337. The L.
flows into man by a twofold manner, viz., mediately through heaven and
immediately from himself 6472. The L. flows into man In his love or
wiU, and causes the faculty of reception, but In a state of liberty. 10.097.
The L. not only knows the quality of the whole man, but also what his
quality wHl be to eternity. 6214. The L. who is the light itself, sees aU
and singular the things which are In the thought and will of man, yea
which are in the universal nature, and nothing is in any degree concealed
from him. 6477. The L. is not among the angels, as a king in his king
dom, for he is above them, as to his aspect In the sun, and as to the Ufe of

224 LOR.
love and wisdom in them. D. L. W. 103. The L. only can reach and
lead all, because he is God, and because heaven and the church are as
one man, whose soul and life the L. is. A. R. 383. Man cannot see the
L., auch aa he ia in himself, and Uve ; and therefore he presents himself to
be seen in the heavens by angels, whom he fills with his majesty. A. R.
938. The truths of the Word are min-ors or glasses, by which also he
causes himself to be seen. A. E. 938. The angels continually behold the
L. as a sun before their eyes, and this in every turn of their face and
body. A. E. 938. Jehovah, who was in him, appeared to be absent in
temptations, and this appearance was proportionable to the degree of his
immersion In the humanity, which he received from the mother. 1815.
The L. coming forth from the father, and returning to the father, means
the humanity proceeding from the divinity and the union and glorification
of the humanity. 3194, 3210. By the L. birth from eternity, is meant
his birth foreseen from eternity, and provided for In time. A. E. 961.
Lord God Omnipotent and the Lamb. (Eev. xxi. 22.) L. G. 0.
a. the Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah himself; and the Lamb s. his
divine humanity. A. E. 918.
Lord God and Jehovah God s. the L. as to divine good, and as to
divine truth ; and J. In the old Testament, is called L. in the new. A. E.
689. Lord Jehovih is frequently mentioned in the Word, and this espe
cially where the subject treated of is concerning temptations. 1793. L.
J. is mentioned when the aid of omnipotence is more especially sought
for, and supplicated. 2921. L. J. (Isa. xl. 10, etc.) s. the Lord as to
divine good. A. E. 850.
Lord Jesus Christ, the, alone must be worshipped in the New
Church, as he is in heaven. A. E. 839.
Lord and God. The L., in the Word, is called L., from the divine
good of his divine love, and G., from the divine trath of his divine wis
dom. A. E. 663.
Lord and God of Jacob. Where the subject treated of is concern
ing the good of love, in the Word, the L. is called the L., and when it is
conceming goods in act, he is called the G. of J. (See Ps. civ. 2-6.)
A. E. 405.
Lord and Master. He is called L. as to divine good, and M. as to
divine truth. 2921.
Lord's Prayer. In the New Jerusalem Church, the L. alone will be
worshipped as in heaven, and thus all will be fulfilled that is contained
in the L. P., from beginning to end. U. T. 113. The L. P. is repeated
every day In heaven. A. E. 839. U. T. 113. The quality of all spirits
and angels, whatever, may be known by the influx of the idea of their
thoughts and affections into the contents of the L. P. 4047. That what
ever precedes, must reign or prevail in what follows, and consequently,
in a series, appears evident from every word which the Lord spake ; but
more especially from his prayer, which is called the L. P. ; aU things
therein follow in such a series, that they constitute, as it were, a column
increasing from the highest to the lowest. In the interiora whereof are
those things which precede in the series ; that which is the first, there is
the inmost; and that which succeeds in order adds itself successively to
the inmost, and thus increases ; whatever is the Inmost, that reigns or

LOV. 225
pre^rails universally, in such things as are in the circumference, that is,
in all and singular the parta thereof; for hence is what is essential to the
existence ofthe whole. 8864. See Daily Bread.
Lot means truth sensual. 1431, 1547, 1584. L., when he was with
Abraham, rep. the Lord's sensual principle, consequently, his external
man. 2324, 1428, 1434. L. den. the Lord's external man ; in a former
state he was denominated " a brother's son," being occupied by apparent
goodnesses and truths, but he is called " the brother of Abrah'am," when
occupied by genuine goodnesses and genuine truths. 1707. L. (Gen.
ix.) rep. the rise of the new church. 2323. L. (Gen. xix.) rep. the ex
ternal men of the church, who are those that are principled In the good
of charity, but in external worship, and he not only rep. the external
man of the church, or the external church, such as It is In the beginning,
but also such as it is in its progress, and also in Its end. 2324.
Lot's Wife s. truth wasted of aU good. 2453-5.
Lots, to cast, upon the People s. to disperse the truths of the church,
by falses. A. E. 863. See Coat.
Loud, or Great Voice, a (Eev. v. 2), s. divine truth from the Lord,
in its power or virtue. A. E. 258.
Louse, Lice, s. evUs in the sensual. 7419.
Love, or the Will, is the essential Ufe of man. D. L. W. 399. L.,
or the w., eontinuaUy makes an effort to the human form, and to all
things which are of the human form. D. L. W. 400. L., originating in
the Lord as a sun, is the heat of life (or vital heat) in angels and men,
consequently, it is their life, and the derivations of 1 are called affec
tions, and by these are produced perceptions, and consequently, thoughts;
therefore, wisdom in its origin is 1 A. R. 875. Every 1 follows man
after death, because it Is the esse cf his life ; and the ruling 1, which is
the head of the rest, remains with him to eternltj', and together with it
the subordinate 1 C. S. L. 45-48. Every 1 is felt under some species
of delight, and, therefore, unless man knew what evil was, he might feel
evil as good, and thence by falses confirm it, from which man perishes.
A. R. 531, 908. In every one's 1, there is the Ught of his life. 3798.
L. is like a fire in the w., and Uke a flame In the understanding. C. S.
L. 360. U. T. 658. The essence of I. is to 1 others out of, or without,
itself, to desire to be one with them, and to make them happy from Itself;
and these properties of the divine 1 were the cause of the creation of
the universe, and are also the cause of its preservation. U. T. 37-67.
Three kinds of 1 constitute the heavenly things of the Lord's kingdom ;
viz., conjugial 1, 1 towards infants, and the 1. of society, or mutual 1
2039. Celestial 1 from the Lord, continually flows into man, and nothing
else hinders and impedes its reception, than the lusts of self-l, and the 1.
of the world, and the falsities thence derived. 2041. There is celestial
L, in which are the angels who are in the Lord's celestial kingdom, and
there is spiritual 1, in which are the angels who are In the Lord's spiritual
kingdom. A. E. 120. Celestial and spiritual 1, when they flow in, tor
ment and excruciate those who are in self-l, and in the pride of self-
derived intelligence. A. E. 691. Spiritual 1 derives its essence from
celestial 1 A. E. 395. Spiritual 1 is 1 towards our neighbor, which is
called charity. A. E. 128. Infernal 1 cannot be transcribed or changed
into celestial 1 N. J. D. 239.

226 LUK.
Love, to, the Lord s. to do his commandments, because he himself is
his commandments, for they are from him, therefore, he Is in them, and
consequently, Is in the man in whose life they are engraven ; and they
are engraven in man by willing and doing them. A. E. 556. L. tow
ards God, and love towards our neighbor, were intended to be joined
together, and are so joined with those who live in the exercise of charity
or neighborly 1, out of 1 towards God. U. T. 456-468. There ia no
other medium given of loving the Lord, than charity. 4776. L. to the
Lord is a likeness of him, and charity to our neighbor is an image of
him. 3324.
Love of Dominion, the, originating in self-love, and the love of rule
originating in the pride of self-derived inteUigence, are the heads or sources
of all infernal loves, and consequently, the heads or sources of all evils and
of all falsos, resulting from those evHs in the church ; when the 1 of
d. originating from self-love and the pride of self-derived intelligence
constitute the head, then the love of uses, which Is celestial love,
constitute the feet, and the soles of the feet; and so on the contrary.
A. R. 602.
Love and Wisdom. L. or the will can be elevated, and receive the
things which are ofthe heat from heaven, if it loves w., its consort in that
degree. Otherwise, 1, or the will, draws down w., or the understanding,
from its elevation, to act as one with It. D. L. W. 414, 416. L. purified
by w. in the understanding, becomes spiritual and celestial, but defiled in
the understanding, becomes sensual and corporeal. D. L. W. 422-424.
Love, to, and Serve, relate to 1, and to walk and seek, relate to faith.
(Jer. vill. 2.) 519.
_ Love your Enemies s. charity ; bless them that curse you, instruc
tion ; and to pray for them that despitefully use, and persecute you, inter
cession. A. E. 644.
Lovers (Jer. xxii. 22) a. trutha of the church.
LowEE, or inferior region ofthe world of spirita. A. E. 899.
LowBE Eaeth. In the world of spirits, the 1 e. is the region under
the feet, where well-disposed spirits are, before they are elevated into
heaven. 4728.
Lowest. In each kingdom of nature, 1 Is for the use of the middle, and
the middle for the use ofthe supreme. D. L. AV. 66.
Lo VISING ofthe KiNE s. the different conversion of the concupiscences
of evil in the natural man into good affections. D.-P. 326.
Lubim s. rituals merely scientific. 1195.
Lucid s. to be wise. A. E. 1081.
LuciFEE s. self-love, profaning holy things. 3387. D. P. 257. L.,
son of the morning (Isa. xiv.), s. the same as Babel. A. E. 1029. L.
and Babylon s. those who profane the goods and truths of the Word.
A. E. 24.
LuCEE, or Gain, s. every thing false derived from evil, which perverts
the j udgment. 8711.
LuD (Gen. x. 22) s. the knowledge of truth. 1223.
LuDiM, Anamim, Lehabim, and Napthtukim (Gen. x. 13), s. so
many several kinds of rituals of external worship, which are merelv scien
tific. 1194. •'
Lukewarm. The subject where traths and at the same time falsea

LYM. 227
which are opp. subsist, is called 1 ; and the subject in which falses and
truths are commixed is caUed profane. 5217. To be 1 (Rev. iii, 16), ia
pred. of those who are guilty of profanation, and after death are neither
in heaven nor hell, but in a place separate, deprived of human life, where
there are nothing but mere fantasies. A. R. 204. D. P. 226, 231. See
To Spew out ofthe Mouth.
Lumen, delusive. Spirits who attribute all things to fortune, and to
their own prudence, and nothing to the divine, as they have done in the
world, have the skill to imitate divine things by various methods ; for they
present to view palaces almost like those in the heavens, also groves and
rural objects nearly resembling those presented by the Lord among good
spirits ; they adorn themselves with shining garments, yea, the syrens also
induce a beauty almost angelical ; but all these things are the effect of art
by fantasies ; nevertheless, however like they appear in the external form,
still in the internal they are filthy ; which also is instantly made manifest
to good spirits by the Lord, for unless it were manifested, they would be
seduced ; for what is external is taken away, and when this is the case,
the diabolical [principle] within comes forth ; it is taken away by light let
in upon it from heaven, by virtue whereof the delusive 1, which is of fan
tasies, by which they produce such effects, is dispersed. 10.286.
Luminaries. The two 1 den. love and faith in the internal man.
30-37. Luminous. Those in ill. from the Lord have something 1 and glowing
round the head. D. P. 169.
Lungs, the, cor. to faith in the understanding. 3886. The 1 cor. to
the spiritual kingdom, which consists of those who are in love to the
neighbor. 3686. See Heart, Respiration.
Lust and Concupiscence, all, is of self-love, and the love of the
world. 1668. L. close up and blind the understanding. D. P. 144.
The 1 of evil Impede genuine truths. 8176. The 1 of the mind are the
origins of diseases. 5712. Infernal spirits dwell in, and excite the 1 of
othei-s. 6032.
Luther accurses faith alone, and acknowledges that he was warned
by an angel of the Lord not to do it. D. P. 258. His lot in the spiritual
world. C. L. J. 54, 5.
Luxuries are among the causes of disease. 6712, 6145.
Luz (Gen. xxvHi.) s. a state wherein truth is together with good, in
the ultimate principle of order. 3730.
Lybia s. the same as Phut, which see.
Lydians (Jer. xlvi. 8) s. scientific rituals. 1196.
Lye, in the Word, s. the false of doctrine. A. R. 924.
Lymph. Those who belong to that province, and who are ofthe viler
sort, run about hither and thither, apply themselves to those whom they
see, attend to every particular, and tell to otiiers what they hear ; prone
to suspicion, impatient, restless, in imitation of that 1. which is therein and
is conveyed to and fro, their reasonings are the fluids there which rep. ;
but these are of the middle sort ; whereas they who have reference to the
excrementltious 1. therein, are such as draw down spiritual traths to
things terrestrial, and there defile them. These appear in front at some
distance to the right. 4050. _
Lymph.itics. The gjTes of those who belong to this pro^vince are like
a lightly flowing stream. III. 6181.

228 MAH.

M.

Machiavelists, or those who make no account of murders, thefts,
adulteries, false witnesses, etc. D. P. 310.
Machir s. the Uke with Manasseh ; for M. was the son of Manasseh.
A. E. 447.
Machpelah (Gen. xxui. 1 7) s. regeneration by truth, which is of faith,
2970. Mad s. to be spiritually insane. A. E. 960.
Madai (Isa. xxi. 1) s. the external church, or external worship in
which is internal See (Gen. x. 2) where M. is called the son of Japheth.
1228. Magi and the Wise. They who were skilled in and taught the mystic
scientifics were called m., and they who were skUled in and taught the
non-mystic scientifics, were caUed the w., consequently, they who were
skiUed In and taught the interior scientifics were caUed m., and they who
were skilled In and taught the exterior scientifics were called the w. ; hence
it is that by the m. and the w. such things are s. in the Word ; but after
that they began to abuse the interior scientifics of the church, and to turn
them into magic, then by Egypt also began to be s. the scientific principle
which perverts, and in like manner by the m. of Egypt and the w. ones
thereof. The m. of that time were acquainted with such things as are
of the spiritual world, which they learnt from the cor. and rep. of the
church, wherefore also many of them had communication with spirits,
and hence learnt illusory arts, whereby they wrought magical miracles ;
but they who were called the w., did not regard such things, but solved
things enigmatical, and taught the causes of natural things ; herein con
sisted the wisdom of that time, and the ability to effect such things' waa
called wisdom. M., in the opp. sense, are they who perverted spiritual
things, and thereby exercised magic arts, aa they who are mentioned
(Exod. vHl. 11, 22 ; vlll 7, 18, 19 ; ix. 11) ; for magic was nothing else but
perversion, and a perverse application of such things as are of order In
the spiritual world, whence magic descends ; but that magic at this day
is called natural, by reason that nothing above or beyond nature is any
longer acknowledged ; a spiritual principle, unless by it is meant an in
terior natural principle, is denied. 6223.
Magi, Soothsayers, or Jugglers, were such as studied natural
magic, whereby nothing of what was divine could be foretold, but only
what was contrary to the (Uvine principle ; this is magic. 3698.
Magic is the perversion of order, and abuse of cor. 6692.
Magistrates. Not to have power over the laws, but to administer
them. 10.799.
Magnificent s. those who are in love of self and the world. A. E.
410. Magpies, in the spiritual world, are manifestations of the affectiona
of spu-Its. A. Cr. 89.
Magog a. those in external natural worship. A. R. 858. See Gog.
Mahalaleel (Gen. v. 12) s. a fifth church from Adam. The life
of those who constituted thia church was such, that they preferred the
deUght ariiiing from trath, to the joy arising from uses. 506, 511.

MAM. 229
Mahalath (Gen. xxviii. 9) s. truth from a divine origin. 3687.
Mahanaim (Gen. xxxii. 2) a. the celestial and spiritual heavens,
and, in the supreme sense, the divine celestial and divine spiritual of
the Lord. 4237.
Mahomet and Mahometans in the spiritual world. Des. C. L. J.
68-72. Mahometan Religion was raised up by the divine providence of
the Lord, and accommodated to the genius of the orientals, to the end
that it might destroy the idolatries of very many nations, and was per
mitted, on account of its acknowledgment of the Lord as the son of
God, as the wisest of men, and as the greatest prophet. D. P. 255.
Mahujael and Methusael (Gen. iv. 18) s. heretical doctrine. 527.
Maid-Servants s. the affections of the natural principle. 2567.
See Handmaid.
Maids den. external affections serving the internal. 3835.
Make, to (Hosea viii. 11), is pred. concerning good, and, in an opp.
sense, concerning evil. A. E. 391. To m. heaven, and earth, and the
sea, and the fountains of waters (Rev. xiv. 7), in a natural sense, s. to
create them, but in a spiritual sense, it a. to m. the heaven of angels
and the church, and aU things appertaining to them. A. E. 630.
Maker and Holy One of Israel (Isa. xvii. 8) a. the Lord as to
divine good and truth. A. E. 585.
Makkedah, cave of (Josh. x. 28), s. the dire false originating in
evU. A. E. 665.
Male Son, the, which the Woman brought Forth. (Rev. xii. 5.)
By m. s. is s. truth conceived in the spiritual man, and born in the natu
ral man ; the reason is, because by conceptions and births in the Word,
are s. spiritual conceptions and births, all which in general relate to what
is good and true, for nothing else is begotten and born of the Lord as a
husband, and from the church as a wife. Now since by the woman who
brought forth, the new church is s., it is plain that by the m. s. is s. the
doctrine of that church. The doctrine here meant, is the doctrine of
the New Jerusalem, published in London, 1758 ; as also the doctrine
concerning the Lord, concerning the sacred scripture, and conceming
a life according to the commandments of the decalogue, published in
Amsterdam ; for by doctrine are understood all the truths of doctrine,
because doctrine is the complex. A. R. 543.
Male and Female, the, were created to be the essential form of
the marriage of good and truth. C. S. L. 100. The essential differ
ence between the two principles is this : in the masculine principle
love is inmost, and its covering is wisdom ; whereas in the f . principle
the wisdom of the m. is inmost, and its covering is the love thence
derived ; so that the m. is the wisdom of love, and the f . is the love of
that wisdom. C. S. L. 32, 33.
Malice. Quality and state shown. 4951.
Malignity, how it persuades and leads. 9249. Increases as the
spiritual mind is closed. D. L. W. 269.
Mammon op Unrighteousness (Luke xvi. 9), in the spiritual sense,
means the knowledges of good and truth, which the evil possess, and
which they use only for procuring wealth and dignities for themselves.
D. P. 250.

230 MAN.
Mamrb (Gen. xxxv. 27) s. the determination of the state of a thing,
for it was a place where Abraham dwelt (Gen. viii. 18), and where Isaac
dwelt, and whither Jacob came. 2970, 4613. M., Eschol, and Aner
(Gen. xiv. 13), rep. and s. the angels who were attendant on the Lord.
when he was engaged in combat in his earliest childhood, which angels
were of a quality like that of the good and truths then with the Lord ;
they also have thefr names from goodnesses and truths, similar to the case
of Michael and others mentioned in the Word. 1705. See Oak Grove.
Man, in the Word, s. intelligence and wisdom, derived from the Word,
and intelligence and wisdom derived from the Word in m., is the church
in him ; hence by m. in the concrete, or iu common, that is, when a
society or assembly is called a m., is meant the church ; from this ground
it is that the prophets were called sons of m., and that the Lord himself
called himseK the son of m., and the son of m. is the truth of the chm-ch
derived from the Word, and when said of the Lord, is the Word itsetf,
from which the church has its existence. A. R. 910. In the Word,
especially the prophetic, the expression m. (vir) often occurs, as when it
is said, m. and wife, m. and woman, m. and inhabitant, also m. (vir), and
m. (homo) ; and in these passages, by m., in the internal sense, is a. what
relates to the understanding, which is truth, and by wife, woman, inhabi
tant, and m. (homo), what relates to the wUl, which is good. 3134. M.
(vir), in the Word, s. the understanding of truth, and m. (homo) the per
ception of good ; and by both, the church as to truth, and as to good.
(Jer. ii. 6.) A. E. 537. M. (vir) s. rational truth, and also, in an opp.
sense, the false principle. 265, 2362. M. s. the understanding of truth.
476,749. M. (Gen. il 23) s. the internal m. 156. M. (vir) (Gen. xix.
8) s. the false principle which defiles the affections of good and truth.
2362. M. (Gen. xxxii.) s. good, because the Lprd is the alone m., and
m. from him is called m. 4287. M. (Ezek. xxxvi. 11, 12) s. the spirit
ual m., who is also called Israel. 55. M. (Gen. v. 2) s. the most ancient
church, consisting of both male and female. 477. M. (homo) s. the
spiritual afl'ection of truth, and, in an opp. sense, the lust of the false.
(See Ps. cxix. 134.) A. E. 328. M. (homo) (Zeph. i. 3) s. the whole
of the church. A. E. 1100. M. (homo) (Rev. iv.) s. a recipient of
divine truth. A. E. 280. M. is so created, that the divine things of the
Lord may descend through him into the ultimate things of nature, and
from the ultimate things of nature may ascend to him, so that m.' might
be a medium of union between the divine and the world of nature, and
thus by m., as by a uniting medium, the very ultimate principle of nature
might have life from the divine, which would have been the case, if m.
had lived according to divine order. M. is so created that, as to his body,
he is a little world, all the arcana of the world of nature being therein
reposited, for whatsoever of arcanum there is in the ether, and its modifi
cations, this is reposited in the ears, and whatsoever invisible thing flows
and acts iu the air, this is in the organ of smell, where it is perceived, and
whatsoever invisible thing flows and acts in the waters and other fluids,
this is in the organ of taste ; also the very changes of state are in the
sense of touch, throughout ; besides that, things still more hidden would
be perceived in his interior organs, if his life was according to order,
which is, if m. only acknowledged the Lord as his last and first end
with faith of heart, that is, with love ; in this state were the most ancient

MAN. 231
people. 3702. M. is born to the ultimate or lowest degree of the natu
ral world, he is then elevated by sciences to the second degree, and as by
means of sciences be perfects his understanding, he is elevated to the
third degree, and then becomes rational ; the three degrees of ascent in
the spiritual world are in him above the three natural degrees, nor do
they appear, before he puts off his earthly body ; when he puts this off,
the first spiritual degree is opened to him, afterwards the second, and
lastly the third, but only in those who become angels of the third heaven ;
these are they who see God. D. L. W. 67. M. is first natural, then he
becomes rational, and at length spiritual; when he is natural, he is in
Egypt, when he is made rational, he is then in Assyria, and when he be
comes spiritual, he is then in the land of Canaan, that is, in the church.
A. E. 654, 918. A. R. 503. M. has two minds, one exterior, and the
other interior ; the former is called natural, but the latter spiritual. The
natural mind is opened by the knowledges of worldly things ; but the
spiritual mind is opened by the knowledges of heavenly things. 126.
Inasmuch as there is a cor. more especially of m. with heaven, and by
heaven with the Lord, it is from this ground that m. appears in the other
life, in the light of heaven, according to the quality in which he cor. ;
hence the angels appear in ineffable brightness and beauty, but the infer
nals in inexpressible blackness and deformity. 5377. M. cannot be re
generated till he arrives at adult age. 677. His affections a'nd thoughts
cor. ¦with all things of the animal kingdom ; bis will and understanding
with all things of the vegetable kingdom, and his ultimate life, with all
things of the mineral kingdom. D. L. W. 52. The body and the sen
sual part of m. is the extreme of life. Natura'l desires and things of the
memory are more interior ; good affections and rational things are still
more so, and the will of good and the understanding of truth are inmost.
654. In order to man's being m., his will and understanding should act
in unity. 3623. M. is not life itself, but only a recipient of life from
God. U. T. 470. M., from head to foot, or from the first principles in
the head to the ultimates in the body, is such as his love is. D. L. W.
369. The memory is the natural m., the understanding is the rational
and the will is the spiritual A. E. 654. M. after death is in a perfect
human form. H. and H. 453-460. M. after death retains every sense
which he had in this world, and leaves nothing behind him but his ter
restrial body. H. and H. 461-469. Every m. after death is instructed,
and afterwards sent to various societies, and at length he remains with
those who are in similar love and faith. A. R. 549. Such as in. is in
the world as to his spirit, such does he remain to eternity, only with this
difference, that his state becomes more perfect, if he has lived well, be
cause then he is not clogged with a material body, but lives spiritual in a
spiritual body. A. R. 937. M. communicates immediately with those
who are in the world of spirits, but niedi ately wi th those who are in heaven
or hell. A. R. 552. M. of himself eontinuaUy inclines to the lowest heU,
but by the Lord he is eontinuaUy withdrawn. D. P. 69. So long as ra.
is spiritual, his dominion or rule proceeds from the external m. to the
internal as it is representatively described. (Gen. 1 26.) But when he
becomes celestial and does good from love, then his dominion proceeds
from the internal m. to the external, as the Lord des. himself, and thus,
at the same time, the celestial m. who is his Ukeness, in Ps. viii. 6, 7, 8.

232 MAN.
52. The celestial m. is the seventh day, and the spiritual m. the seventh
month. 851. " I have gotten a m. Jehovah " (Gen. iv. 1), s. the doc
trine of faith. 340. See Grand Man. -, . .,
Man upon the Throne (Ezek. xxvi.-xxvui.) s. the Lord ; by the
appearance of fire from his loins upward and downward s. his divine
love ; and by the brightness round about, the divine wisdom thence
proceeding. A. E. 830. , ,, j,
Man of the Church, the, is not only the church itself, but the aU of
the church ; it is a general expression comprehending whatever is of
the church, and hence the most ancient church was called man, and
other succeeding churches were mentioned by name. 768.
Man of the New Church, the, is explored by temptations as to his
quality with respect to a life according to the commandments, and with
respect to faith in the Lord. A. E. 639.
Man- Angel is one who is in the affection of good, and a man-devil
is one who is in the affection of evil D. P. 69.
Man-Beothee (Gen. xiii. 8) s. the union of truth and goodness.
1578. Man (vir) and brother (Isa. xix. 2) s. truth and good, and, in
an opp. sense, false and evil ; man (vir) and neighbor s. truths among
themselves, and, in an opp. sense, falses among themselves. A. E. 734.
Man, Grand, the. Universal angelic heaven is in its complex be
fore the Lord as one m. and is called the g. m. A. Cr. 20.
Man-Seevant den. the natural as to truth. 8890.
Man and Son of Man. M. s. m. as to wisdom, and the s. of m., m.
as to intelligence. A. E. 507. M. (vir) is truth itself conjoined to
its own good, and s. of m. is truth. (Jer. 11 43.) A. E. 63.
Man and Angel. (Rev. xxi. 18.) By m. is here s. the church as
consisting of men, and by a., is s. heaven as consisting of angels, there
fore by the measure of a m. which is of an a., is s. the quality of the
church as making one with heaven. A. R. 910.
Man aud Beast (Jer. xxvii. 5) s. the affections of truth and good
in the spiritual and natural m. A.E. 304. M. and b. named together,
s. m. with respect to spiritual affection and natural affection . A. R. 567.
M. s. the internal m., and b. the external. (Jer. xxxi. 27.) 477. M.
is pred. of celestial good ; inhabitant, of spiritual good ; and b., of
natural good. (Jer. xxxiii. lO.) 2712.
Man, Seth, aud Enos. The three churches so called, constitute the
most ancient church, but still with a difference of perfection as to per
ceptions. 502.
Manesseh s. the voluntary principle of the spiritual church. 3969.
M., in the original tongue, s. forgetfulness, thus in the internal sense
removal, viz., of evils as well actual as hereditary, for when these are
removed the new will-principle arises. 5353. M. (Gen. xlviii.) s. the
3xternal of the celestial man. 6295. M. s. those who are in natural
good which is the pleasure of doing good and of learning truth. A. E. 440.
Manasseh and Epheaim. M. s. the will-principle of the new natu
ral principle, and E., the intellectual principle thereof, or what is the
same thing ; M. s. the good of the new natural principle, because good
is pred. of the will, and E. s. the truth thereof, because truth is pred.
of the intellectual principle. 5348. A. E. 440.
Mandrakes (Gen. xxx. 14) s. the things which are of conjugial love,

MAR. 233
which appears from the signification of the original word dudim, from
which the Hebrew dudaim is dferived. (See also Solomon's Song vii.
12, 13.) 3942. M. s. the marriage of good and truth, or the conju
gial principle which exists between good and truth. A. E. 434.
Man of War s. truth combating against the false and destroying
it. A. E. 329 ; or truth derived from good, and destroying the false,
355 ; and abstractly, truths themselves combating, 734.
Manger s. spii-itual instruction for the understanding ; for a horse
that feeds therein s. the understanding. A. R. 255.
Manifested s. to be revealed. A. E. 946.
Manifestation. The Lord's m. in man is his presence in good
10.153. ^
Mannas, the Lord's divine human, or hidden wisdom. 2838. A.R.
120. M. s. the good of celestial love conjoined to wisdom. A. R. 120.
A. E. 730. M. s. the good of truth. 8537. M. s. celestial and spirit
ual good. 10.303. Hidden m. (Rev. ii. 17) s. hidden wisdom, such
as they have vvho are in the third heavens, whose superior wisdom is
written in their lives, and not so much in the memories ; and hidden
m., in a supreme sense, s. the Lord himself. A. R. 120.
Manner den. mutations of state. 4077.
Mansions. (Gen. vi. 14.) The two parts of man which are the
¦will and understanding. 638. M. (lowest, secondary, and third) are
scientifics, rationals, and intellectuals. 657. M. of the angels with
men are in their affections of good and truth. L. J. 9.
Mantle of Elijah, the, s. the divine truth of the Word in common
or in general. A. R. 328.
Mantles s. truths iu common. A. R. 328. See Robes.
Many, pred. of truths. 6172.
Marah den. the quality and quantity of temptation, also what is
bitter. 8350.
Marble (Rev. xviii.) s. the sensual principle profaned. In a good
sense it s. the sensual principle which is the ultimate of the life of the
thought and will of man ; for stone s. truth in the ultimates, specifically
the appearance of truth. A. E. 1148. Vessels of m. (Rev. xviii.) s.
scientifics derived from the appearance of good and truth. A. R. 775.
March Into the Breadths of the Earth, to (Hab. 1 6), s. the
vastation of the church as to truths. 3901.
Mark, a, s. an acknowledgment and a confession. A. R. 605. To
receive a mark on the right hand, and on the forehead (Rev. xiii. 16),
s. that no one is acknowledged to be a reformed Christian, unless he
receives the doctrine that faith is the only medium of salvation ; or
that faith, without the works of the law, justifies and saves. A. R.
605, 607. By having the m. of the beast (Rev. xvi), is s. to acknowl
edge faith alone, to confirm himself in it, and to believe according to
it. A. E. 779. See Cain.
Markets and Fairs s. acquisitions of good and truth. 3923.
Mariners. Those who are sea-farers, and who look to the Lcird,
and shun evils as sins, and do their work sincerely, justly, and faith
fully, are more devout in their daily and nightly prayers and songs
than those who live on land ; for they trust more to divine providence
than landsmen do. C. 96. See Ships, Pilots.

234 MAR.
Marriage in a spiritual sense, rep. the celestial m., which is of good
and truth. 4865, 6794. C. S. L. 100, 198. M. a. heaven, the church,
and the kingdom of God. D. P. 21. Without some kind of m. it cannot
be that any thing should exist or be produced ; in the organical parts or
aubstancea of man, both compound and simple, yea the most simple,
there is a passive and active principle ; the case is the same throughout
universal nature ; these perpetual m. derive their beginning and birth
from the celestial m., by which an idea of the Lord's kingdom is im
pressed on every thing in universal natui-e, as well inanimate as animate.
718. M. in heaven is the conjunction of two in unity of mind. H.
and H. 367. The heavenly m. is not between good and truth of one and
the same degree ; but between good and truth of an inferior degree,
and of a superior; that is, not between the good of the external man and
the truth of the same, but between the good of the external man
and the truth of the internal, or, what is the same thing, not between
the good of the natural man and the truth thereof, but between the
good of the natural man and the truth of the spiritual man. It is
this conjunction which constitutes a m. 3952.
Marriage of Good and Truth. The celestial are sons from the
essential in. of g. and t. ; but the spiritual are sons from a covenant
not so conjugial. 3246. From the m. of g. and t. which proceeds
from the Lord in the way of influx, man receives truth, and the Lord
conjoins good thereto, and thus the church is formed of the Lord with
man. C. S. L. 62, 88-115, 122.
Marriage of the Lamb (Rev. xix. 9) s. the new church, which is
in conjunction with the Lord. A. R. 816.
Marriage of the Lord and the Church. When the Lord's hu
manity is acknowledged to be divine, there is a full m. of the L. and the
c, for it is a known thing in the reformed Christian world, that the
church is a church, by virtue of its marriage with the Lord, for the Lord
is called "the lord of the vineyard," and the church is " the vineyard ; "
moreover, the Lord is called " the bridegroom and husband," and the
church is called "the bride and wife." A. R. 812. The Word is the
medium of conjunction, or of the m. of the L. vvith the c. A. R. 881.
Marriage Ceremony. On earth it is expedient that a priest
should be present, and minister at the m. c, but not so in heaven.
C. S. L. 21.
Maeriage House s. heaven and the church. H. and H. 180.
Marriages on the earths are derived from m. of good and truth.
C. S. L. 116-131, 339. ' The divine providence is peculiarly exercised
with respect to m. C. S. L. 316. It is said, that in heaven they are not
given in marriage, just in like manner as it is aaid, that we are to call
no one father, doctor, or master; that it ia difficult for a rich man to
enter the kingdom of heaven, aa for a camel to paas through the eye
of a needle ; that if any man ¦will take away your coat, you are to let
him have your cloak ; and that the adulteress was liberated by the
Lord's writing on the earth. A. E. See Spiritual Nuptials.
Married Land s. the will and the understanding united. 55.
Married Partners, two, most commonly meet after death, know
each other again, associate, and for some time live together ; this is the
case in the first state ; thus, while they are in externals, as in the world.

MEA. 235
But successively as they put off externals and enter into their internals,
they perceive what had been the quality of their love and inclination
for each other, and consequently, whether they can live together or not.
In case they can live together, they remain conjugal partners ; but if
they cannot live together, they separate themselves, sometimes the
husband from the wife, and sometimes the wife from the husband,
and sometimes each from the other. C. S. L. 47-49.
Married Wife, and Mother of many Children (Isa. liv. 1 ; 1
Sam. ii. 5) s. the Jews who were in posaession of the Word. A. R. 635.
Marrow, fat things full of, s. goodnesses. 353.
Maes. The spirits who inhabit that planet are amongst the best of
all spirits, who come from the earths of this solar system, being mostly
celestial men. They worship the only Lord, and he appears to them
at times. E. U. 85, 91. The spirits of M. in the grand man, have
relation to thought grounded in affection, and the best of them to the
affection of thought. E. U. 88.
Martyr s. confession of the truth, the same as witness. A. R. 6.
Marvellous and Great have reference to the Lord's omnipotence.
A. E. 927.
Mary. The Lord called himself the son of man as to divine truth,
and not as the son of M. 10.053. State of M. in spiritual world. Des.
C. L. J. 66. The Lord was really born of her, but he put off all the
humanity that he had from her, and became wholly divine. T. C. R. 98.
Mash den. various knowledges conceming good. 1233.
Massa s. things appertaining to the spiritual church. 3268.
Massah and Meribah (Exod. xvii. 7) s. the qualities of a state of
temptation. 8587, 8588.
Masses, permitted by Providence, though not understood by the
common people, and the reason why. D. P. 257.
Master and Lord. (John xiii. 13-16.) M. is pred. of the L. as
to truth, and L. is pred. of him as to good. 2921.
Material and spiritual ideas compared. 10.216. M. things are in
themselves fixed, stated, and measurable. A. Cr. 105. What is m. does
not live, but what is spiritual. H. and H. 192.
Matrix s. opening of the spiritual mind. A. E. 865.
Matter. Every thing extended belongs to m. A. Cr. 33. Its
origin exp. D. L. W. 302.
Mature. Pred. of the new birth. 5117.
Me. a formula of asseveration, and den. certainty. 6981.
Meadow. That a broad m. s. the Word. A. E. 644. That ni. den.
those things which are of the spiritual mind, and thence of the rational.
A. E. 730. See Field, Garden.
Meal, farina, s. the truth of faith, or truth from good. 2177. A. R.
411. A. E. 245. See Flour.
Means, by which the three degrees are opened, are a life according
to equity or justice; a life according to truths of faith, and goods of
charity ; and a life of mutual love, and love to the Lord. 9594. The
m. of Divine Providence are all those things by which man is made
man, and perfected as to his understanding and will. D. P. 335.
Measure, to, s. to know and explore the quality of a thing. A. R,
486, 904.

236 MEG.
Measures and Weights, in the Word, s. the estimation of goodness
and truth. A. R. 313, 315.
Meat (Gen. xl. 17) s. celestial good, because the m. of the angels are
nothing else but the goods of love and charity, by which they are not
only vivified but also re-created. 5147.
Meat Offerings and Drink Offerings s. worship from the good
of love, and the truths of faith, and, in the opp. sense, worship from
evils originating in the love of evil and from falses of faith. A. E. 376.
Mechanics and Physics. How inscribed in the organization of
mau. 6057.
Medan, s. common lots of the Lord's spiritual kingdom. 3239.
Medes, the (Isa. xiii 17), s. those who are contrary to the truths
and goods of the church. A. E. 242.
Media and Persia, the kings of, rep. those who are in faith separate
from charity. F. 66.
Median s. those who are principled in the false. 3762.
Mediastinum, spirits des. who infest the. 5188.
Mediates. All and each of the things in the vegetable kingdom are
m. D. L. AV. 65.
Mediately. The Word is taught m. by parents, preachers, and es
pecially by reading it. D. P. 172.
Mediation s. that the human is the medium through which man
may come to God the father, and God the father to man, and thus
teach and lead him that he may be saved. U. T. 135. See Intercession.
Mediatory, or Middle Good. During the process of man's regen
eration, he is kept by the Lord in a sort of m. or m. g., which good is
then separated, when it has served its use. 4063.
Medicine. The intelligence den. by the leaf (Ezek. xlvii. 12), which
shall be for the use of the celestial man, is called m. 57. See Physi
cian. Medicines den. the truths of faith considered as perservatives from
falses and evils, because they lead to the good of life. 6502.
Meditate, to, in the Field (Gen. xxiv. 63) s. to think from the
rational principle in a state of good. 3196.
Meditation. The delight of m., thought and reflection, when the
end is justice. D. P. 296.
Medium. Every m. with externals alone, without an internal, per
ishes ; for the case with a m. is this : it exists from the internal, hence
also it subsists from the internal, for it exists by the intuition [view or
looking into] of the internal into the external from an affection and end
of associating the external to itself ; thus what is a m. is conjoined to
the internal, and from the internal with the external, but not with the
external without the internal ; hence it is evident, that that which ia a
m., with the external alone without the internal, must perish. 5413.
Medulla Oblongata. See Bones. 5560.
Meek s. those who are in the good of charity. A. E. 304.
Meet, to. To cause to m. (Gen. xxiv. 12), s. to provide. 3062. To
m. into (Gen. xxiii. 1), s. the influx, whence comes illustration. 4235.
Meeting den. influx and conjunction. 4247.
Megiddon (2 Chron. iii.) s. the same as Arm.3geddon, which see. A.
R. 770.

MEN. 237
Mehujael s. heresies. 404.
Melancholy, or Sadness of Mind, proceeds from certain spirits
who are not as yet joined to hell, being newly departed from the body,
who take delight in things indigested and putrid, such as meats cor
rupted in the stomach into which they enter. H. and H. 299.
Melancthon, state of, des. in the spiritual world. C. L. J. 4754.
Melchizedek s. the celestial things of the interior man with the
Lord. 1724. M., a priest and king in one person, rep. the divine human
ity of the Lord, both with respect to good and truth. 1657, 2015.
Melecheth (Jer. vii. 17, 18), or the queen of the heavens, s. falses
in the whole complex, also evils in the whole complex. A. E. 324.
Melons s. the lowest natural. A. E. 513. See Cucumbers.
Melt den. vanishing before the heat of lust. 8487.
Membrane. Spirits who go in crowds, and are as passive forces,
cor. to the m. 5557.
Memorial. For a sign and for a m., den. that a thing should be
perpetually remembered. 8066.
Memory, the, is only the entrance into man, and as a courtyard, by
which there is entrance to a house, and it is like the ruminatory stomach
amongst birds and beasts to which also the m. of man corresponds.
A. E. 290. Man has two memories, one interior, the other exterior ;
the interior m. is proper to his spirit, but the exterior is proper to his
body. 2469. Man's interior m. is his book of life, for all and every
particular which man has thought, spoken, and done, and all that he
has heard and seen, are inscribed in his interior m. 2474, 7398. The
exterior m. is the ultimate of order in which spiritual and celestial
things are softly terminated, and reside, when goods and truths are
there. H. and H; 466. The extemal m. is not opened after death,
except at the Lord's good pleasure. E. U. 160. See Doctrinal.
Memphis s. those who desire wisdom in divine things from them
selves. 273.
Men (Gen. xiv. 23) s. angels. 1753. The three m. who appeared
to Abraham (Gen. xviii. 2), a. the essential divine, the divine human,
and the holy proceeding. 2149, 2156. M. (Gen. xix. 11) s. evil
rational things and false doctrinals thence derived. 2382. M. (Gen.
xxiv. 32) s. all things in the natural principle. 3148. Great m. s.
those who are in goods ; rich m. those who are in knowledges of truth ;
mighty or powerful m. are those who are in erudition ; and free-m. a.
those who are in goods and truths from themselves, but not in a con
formable life. (Rev. vi. 15.) A. R. 337.
Men of the Church are internal, or external. 7840. The internal
consists of the regenerate. 1083.
Mbn-Servants s. scientifics which are the truths of the natural
man. 2567, 4037. M.-s. and maid-servants den. natural and rational
truths, with the affections thereof. 2567.
Mene, Tbkel, and Perez. (Dan. v. 25-28.) Bym., or to number,
is s. to know his quality as to truth; by t., or to weigh, is s. to know
his quality as to good ; by p., or to divide, is s. to disperse. A.R.
313. A. C. 3104.
Menstruous Women. (Ezek. xviii. 6.) " He who hast not come
near to a m. w.," s. him who has not defiled truths by false lusts.
A. E. 555.

238 MET.
Mention, to make, den. communication. 5133.
Mephaatah s. false principle. 2468. See Holon.
Mercenary den. the good of lucre, or the good of reward. 9179.
Merchandise s. the knowledges of good. A. E. 1145.
Merchandise of Babylon, the, are the holy things of the Word
adulterated and profaned. A. R. 772.
Meechants s. those who have the knowledges of good and truth.
2967. M. (Nahum in. 16) s. those who falsify the Word, and com
municate, and sell. A. E. 543.
Meeciful s. to do good to the needy from a principle of love.
A. E. 295.
Mercury, Minerva, etc., were worshipped by several nations,
because they attribute to them the government of the universe, and
the attributes of God. A. Cr. 22.
Mercury, the spirits of, in the grand man, have relation to the
memory of things abstracted from what is material. E. U. 10. The
inhabitants are intellectual, and are desirous of knowing every thing ;
in consequence of which, they are permitted, in another life, to wander
about searching for knowledge ; but not so much to reduce knowledge
to use, as to know things. E. U. 13, 14, 15.
Mercy of the Lord, the, is the influx of good and truth from him
and thence spiritual life which is given by regeneration. 6160, 6307,
8714, 8879. Love itself is turned into m. and becomes m. when any
one who is in need of help is regarded from love or charity, hence m.
is an effect of love towards the needy and miserable. 3063. To do
m. (Gen. xxiv. 12) s. an influx of love. 3063. To give m. (Gen. xliii.
14) s. to receive graciously. 5629.
Mercy-Seat (Exod. xxv. 17) s. a cleansing from evils, or the remis
sion of sins, consequently, a hearing and reception of all things which
are of worship. 9506.
Meribah s. things appertaining to the spiritual church. 3268. See
Nebaioth. Merit belongs only to the Lord. 9715. The m. of the Lord, is,
that when he was in the world, he subdued the hells, and reduced aU
things in the heavens to order, and that he glorified his humanity by
his own proper power. A. E. 293.
Mescha (Gen. x. 30) s. truth. 1248.
Meschech and Thubal (Ezek. xxxii. 26) s. doctrinals which are
ritual observances. 1151.
Mesentery. Spirits who pertain to the province of the lyraphaUcs;
5181. D. P. 164.
Mesopotamia den. knowledges of truth. 3051.
Messenger (Isa. xliii. 19) s. the Lord, as to divine good. A. E.
409. To send messengers (Gen. xxxii. 3), s. to communicate. 4239.
Messiah s. divine truth. 3008.
Messiah and Prince (Dan ix. 25) the Lord is called m. from his
divine humanity, and p., from his divine truth. A. E. 684. See
Anointed Christ.
Metals, all, such as gold, silver, brass, iron, tin, and lead, in the
Word s. goods and truths, because they correspond, and because they
coriespond t'hey are also in heaven ; for all things there are correspond.-
ences. A. R. 775.

MIL. 239
Metaphor. AU comparisons in the Word, are also Correspondences.
9828. Metaphysics. Des. 4658. A. R. 655.
Methusael s. heresies. 404.
Methuselah (Gen. v. 21) s. the eighth church from Adam. 515.
MiBSAM. Things appertaining to the spiritual church. 3268. See
Nebaioth. Micah and his graven image. 2598.
Mice (1 Sam. vi. 1-21) s. the falses of the sensual man. A. E. 700.
See Emerods.
Michael (Dan. x., xii.) s. genuine truth from the Word. A. E. 735.
By Michaels are meant the men of the new church, and by M., such of
them as are wise therein. A. E. 224, 564.
Microcosm. Man was so called by the ancients from his resembling
the m., which is the universe in the whole complex. This they derived
from the science of cor. D. L. W. 319.
MiCEOSCOPE. Its discoveries cited 1869, 4224.
MiDrt^Y in the heavens is from the clear light of truth. 5962. S.
knowledges of truth. A. E. 401.
MiDDiM (Judges V. 10, 19) s. the rational principle as to truth. The
common version of the Hebrew text has it Meggiddo, which has
another -s. A. E. 355.
Middle den. what is primary, principal or inmost. 2940.
Middian s. those who are principled in the truth of faith, and are
still in the good of life, but the truths according to which they live, are
the sons of M. But, in a bad sense, M. s. those who are principled in
what is false in consequence of not lieing in the good of life. 3242.
Midianites s. those who are in the truth of simple good. 3242.
Midnight. (Exod.xi. 4.) Total devastation from a state of mere
falses. 7776.
Midst, the, in an internal sense, s. what is primary, or principal, and
also inmost, which arises from rep. in another life ; for when any thing
good is rep. by spiritual ideas, then the best is presented in the m., and
the decreases of good are presented by degrees from the ni., and, lastly,
at the circumference those which are not good. 2940. In the m. s. in
the inmost, and thence in all things around. A. E. 9331. A. E. 313.
M. of the land (Isa. vi. 12) s. the internal man. 576.
Midwife (Gen. xxvi.) s. the natural principle. 4588. Midwives
(Exod. 1 15-21) s. receptions of truth in the natural principle. 4588.
Might den. the forces or power of truth. 6343.
Mighty, the (Rev. xix. 18), s. those who are in erudition from doc
trine derived from the Word; and abstractly, erudition or learning
derived from that source. A. R. 832.
Mighty Men (Lam. 1 15) den. those who are in the good of love.
A. E. 922.
Mighty Ones (Isa. xxi. 17 ; Hosea x. 13) a. those who were in faith
separate from charity. 1179. The m. o. of Babel (Jer. 11 30) s. those
who are intoxicated with seK-love. 583.
Migrate s. rejection. A. E. 811.
Migrations den. changes of state. 1463.
Milcah and Nahor (Gen. xxii. 20) s. the origin of the affection of
truth. 3078.

240 MIN.
MiLCOM rep. those who are in external worship. 3468.
Mildew s. the non-reception of good of love and faith. 9277.
Mildew and Blasting s. evil and false in the extremes. A. E. 638.
Mile s. progressions in a series according to thoughts. 942.
Miles s. progresaions in a series. A. E. 924.
Military Service. The office of the Levites to war in m. s. is s.
the goods and truths of the church, and, in the opp. sense, its evils and
falsities. A. R. 500.
Milk, as containing fat in it, s. the celestial spiritual principle, or
truth grounded in good, or faith grounded in love or charity ; or spirit
ual good ; or the apiritual principle derived from the celestial. 2184,
2643. A. E. 710. M. s. divine truth spiritual natural. A. E. 617. M.
of the flock is the celestial spfritual principle of the rational 2184.
Milk and Honey. (Num. xiii. 27.) M. den. the abundance of
celestial spiritual things, and h. den. the abundance of happiness and
delights thence derived. 5619.
MiLji, Butter, and Honey. (Isa. vii. 22.) M. s. spiritual good;
b., celestial good ; and h., what is thence derived. 5619. See Honey.
Mill. By grinding at the m., in a good sense, is meant examination
and confirmation of spiritual truth out of the Word; but, in a bad
sense, by m. is s. the search after and confirmation of what is false.
A. R. 394, 484.
Millet, etc., a. various species of good. 3332.
Millstone s. truth serving to faith. 9755. "No man shall take the
nether or the upper m. to pledge, for he taketh a man's life to pledge"
(Deut. xxiv. 6), s. that they should not deprive any one of goods and
truths. A. E. 182. M. (Eev. xviii.) s. adulteration and profanation
of the truth of the Word. A. E. 791.
Mind. Although the m. appears to be in the head, yet it is also ac
tually in the whole body. C. S. L. 178, 260. It is contrary to the laws
of the other world to have a divided m. 250. The three degrees of
the natural m., which is a form and image of hell, are opp. to the three
degrees of the spiritual m., which is a form and image of heaven.
D. L. W. 275. All the things which are of the three degrees of the
natural m. are included in works, which are performed by acts of the
body. D. L. W. 277. Good and truth are what give orderly arrange
ment to all and singular things in the natural m., for those principles
flow in from within and thereby arrange. 5288.
Minerals are the substances which compose the forms of the ani
mal and vegetable kingdoms. A. Cr. 96.
Mines. Vegetation of minerals in m. wherever an aperture is found.
A. Cr. 96.
Mingled. Charity cannot be inseminated when m. with profane
things. 408.
Minister, to (Gen. xl. 2), is pred. of scientifics. 4976. M. is pred.
of good, and servant of truth. A . E. 128.
Ministers. They are called m., in the Word, who operate the
things which are of charity. A. E. 128. They are called m. who are
in the Lord's celestial kingdom, and they are called sefvanta who are
in his apiritual kingdom. A. E. 3.
MiNNiTH and Pannag, wheat of (Ezek. xxvii. 17), s. goods and
truths in general. A. E. 375.

MOA. 241
Miracles, all the, which were done In Egypt a. evils and falses orig
inating in infernal love. A. E. 399. All the m. which were done by
the Lord on earth, had a spiritual application, and hence were significa
tive of things done to the blind and lame, the leprous, the deaf, the dead,
the poor, in an internal sense, or those who are so caUed as to doctrine
and life ; it is from this ground, that the m. wrought by the Lord were
divine, as also were those which were wrought in Egypt, in the wilder
ness, and others recorded in the Word. 2383. Many m. were wrought
in consequence of the Lord's presence in his ten words, which are the
commandments of the decalogue. Dec. 55, 56. M. and signs reform no
man, because they force. D. P. 129, 130.
Miriam (Exod. xv. 20) s. the good of faith. 8337.
Mire of the Streets (Zech. x. 6) s. the false doctrine. A. E. 96,
X34. MiEEOE. Scientifics are as mirrors, which reflect the image of the
interiors. 5201.
MiETH. See Joy, DeUght.
MiEY Clay s. evil of life. A. E. 666. See Pit of Devastation.
Miry Places and Marshes (Ezek. xlvii. 11) s. scientifics Inappli
cable and impure; or a life defiled with falses and evHs. 2702. A. E.
842. MiSEEABLE and PooE. (Eev. Hi.) M. is pred. of those who are in
no knowledges of ti-uth ; and p., of those who are In no knowledges of
good. A. E. 238. M. and p. (Eev. HI.) s. principally those who are not
in the knowledges of what is good and true, and yet desire them, because
by the rich are understood such as are possessed of the knowledges of
things good and true. A. E. 209.
Misery and Weariness ofthe Hand (Gen. xxxi. 42) s. temptations.
4182. Misfortune. No one is reformed in a state of m. if the state is com
pelled. D. P. 140.
MiSGAB s. false principles. 2468. See Nebo.
MiSHMAH. Things appertaining to the spiritual church. 3268. See
Nebaioth. MisHPAT Cadesh a. contention about truths. 1678. See En-
Mishpat. Mists, in the spiritual world, cor. to fantasies, and are more or less
dense according to the quality of the fantasy. 1512.
Mistress (Gen. xvi. 9) s. the affection of interior truth. 1936.
Mites cor. to evil uses. D. L. AV. 338.
Mitre (Exod. xxviH.) s. inteUigence and wisdom. 10.008. See
Bonnets. Mix s. to falsify truth and to profane it. A. E. 960.
Mixed. Divine truth when first received is m. with evils and falses.
Ill 6724.
MiZPAH (Gen. xxxi. 49) s. the quaUty of the Lord's presence, with
those who are principled in goods of works, or with the Gentiles. 4198.
MiZRAiM s. the same as Egypt. 1165.
MoAB, in a good sense, a. those who are in natural good, and suffer
themselves to be easUy seduced ; but, in an opp. sense, those who adulter-

242 MOO.
ate what is good. 3242. M. and Ammon s. those with whom good il
adulterated and truth falsified. 2467, 3322.
Moat, a, or Ditch, s. doctrine. A. E. 652.
Mock, or Scorn, is pred. of those in truth, and not in good. 2403.
Mocked, Scourged, and Crucified, being pred. of the Lord s.
blasphemy, falsification, and perversion of truth, and the adulteration and
destruction of the good of the church and of the Word. A. E. 654.
Mode, Manners, etc., den. changes of state. 4077.
Moderation. The Lord moderates. 5497.
Moderators. In the societies of angels, there are m., presiding over
the rest, but nevertheless there are not any archangels, who exercise any
arbitrary authority, such government not existing in the heavens, for there
no one acknowledges in heart any above himself but the Lord alone.
(See Matt, xxlll. 8-11.) A. E. 736.
Modes, the, of Divine Providence are all those things by which the
means for forming and perfecting man are effected. D. P. 835.
Modifications of the light of heaven take place according to the
reception in the angels. 9814.
MToLECH. (Lev. xvili. 21.) By giving of his seed to M., is s. to
destroy the truth of the Word, and then the doctrines of the church, by
application to filthy and corporeal loves, as murders, hatreds, revenges,
adulteries, and the like, from whence infernal falses are taken for divme
traths. M was the god of the children of Ammon. (1 Kings xi. 7.)
A. E. 768. A. C. 2468.
Moles (Isa. ii. 20) rep. those who do not atudy tratha on account of
truths, but only on account of fame, name, glory, and gain. A. E. 687.
See Bats.
Molten Image s. the evU which belongs to proprium. 215.
Molten Thing den. what ia from the will-proprium. 8869.
Momentaneous Salvation from immediate ftiercy, is the fiery flying
serpent In the church. (See Isa. xiv. 29.) D. P. 340.
Monads. It is a fallacy of the natural senaea to suppose there are
simple substances, such as m., etc. 5084.
Monarchical Power, the establishment of, closes up the superior
parts of the understanding. Exp. T. C. E. 9.
Money is pred. of truth. 1551.
Monks, s. how they infest with their ideas of religion for the sake of
dominion. 10.785.
Monsters. EvU spirits in the Ught of heaven appear like m. 4533.
Month has respect to the state of truth in man. A. E. 22, 935. M. s.
a full or plenary state. A. E. 489. M. (Gen. xxix.) s. the end of a
preceding and the beginning of a subsequent state, thus a new state. 3814.
See Forty-two.
Monumen'TS. By being buried or put into m. s. resurrection and con
tinuation of life. A. R. 606.
Moon, the, s. the Lord in reference to faith, and thence faith in the
Lord. 1529, 7083. M. s. spiritual good or truth. 469. The m. s. in
telligence in the natural man and faith. A. R. 533. "Until the m. is
not " (Ps. Ixxli. 5), Is that faith should become love. 337. M., in an opp.
sense, s. self^dcrlved intelligence and faltli grounded in man's aelfi A. R.
919. The apirita of the m. in the grand man, have relation to the ensi-

MOR. 243
form cartilage, or xiphoides, to which the ribs in front are joined, and
from thence descends the fascia alba, which is the fulcram of the abdom
inal muscles. E. U. 111. See Ordinances.
Moral. AVhat is m. is the receptacle of the spiritual D. P. 322. M.
things are substances and not abstractions. D. L. W. 209.
Moral Good is that which a man does while acting under the influ
ence ofthe law of reason. D. L. 12.
Moral Life is twofold, spiritual and natural, and in man, who lives
from the. Lord, life is spiritual moral, but in man who does not Uve from
the Lord, life is natural moral, such as may exist with the wicked,
and frequently with spirits In heU. A. R. 386.
_ Moralists. What becomes of the natural m., who think civU and moral
life, with the prudence belonging to it, and the Divine Providence noth
ing. D. P. 117.
Moravians, in the spiritual world. Des. C. L. J. 86-90. None but
M. spirits operate upon M. A. Cr. 74.
MoREH s. the earliest of the Lord's perception. 1442.
MoRiAH, the land of, den. a place and state of temptation. 2775.
Morning, in the Word, a. various things, according to the series in the
internal sense ; in a supreme sense, it s. the Lord as to his divine human
ity, and also liis advent : in an internal sense, it s. his kingdom, and the
church and its state of peace ; it also a. the first state of the new church,
and alsothe stato of love ; also a state of iUustration, from thence a state
of intelligence and wisdom ; and also a state of the conjunction of good
and fruth, when the internal man is conjoined to the external. A. E.
179. M. s. the first and most intense degree of love. H. and H. 155.
A. C. 7216, 8426, 8427. M. s. the celestial principle of love in general
and in particular. 2333. M., in a proper sense, s. the Lord, his coming,
and consequently, the approach of his kingdom; also the arising of a new
church, for this is the Lord's kingdom in the earths, and this both in
general, and in particular, yea, and also in singular ; in general when any
church is raised up anew on the face of the earth ; in particular, when
man is regenerated and is made new, for then the Lord's kingdom arises
in him and he becomes a church; and in singular, as often as the good of
love and of faith is operative in him ; for in this is the Lbrd's coming;
hence the resurrection of the Lord on the third day in the m. involves all
those things even in particular and in singular, denoting that he arises
daUy, yea, every moment, in the minds of the regenerate. 2405. M. s.
a state of illustration, thus what is revealed and clear; because all the
times of the day, as all the times of the year, s. various states according
to the variation of the light of heaven ; the variations of the Ught of heaven
are not variations as of light; in the world every day and every year, but
they are variations of intelligence and love ; for the light of heaven is
nothing else but divine intelligence from the Lord, which Is also bright
before the eyes, and the heat of that light is the divine love of the Lord,
which also is warm to the sense ; it is that light which makes the Intellec
tual principle of man, and that heat which makes his warm vital and will-
principle of good. 5097. M. (Gen. xxii. 3) s. a state of peace and in
nocence. 2780. M. (Zeph. ill. 5) den. the time and state of judgment,
which ia the same thing with the coming of the Lord, and the coming of
the Lord is the same thing with the approach of hia kingdom. 2405.

E44 MOS.
Morning, Day, Evening, and Night are pred of the changea of
state in the church. By m.. Is understood the first rise or beginning of
the church ; by d., the progression of the new church towards light and
its intelligence ; by o., the declination ofthe church from good and truth,
which is called vastation ; and by n., its end and destruction, and which
is called consummation. A. V. C. R. 8.
Morning Star (Rev. il. 28) s. InteUigence and wisdom. A. R. 151.
The Lord is called the m. s. from the light which from him wUl rise upon
the new church, which Is the New Jerusalem. A. R. 954.
Morrow, the, of the paschal supper den. the state in which the Lord
is present, and hence liberation from damnation. 8017.
Mortal. Thac which is m. in man is the material body, which ia
taken away by death. D. P. 324.
Mortar (bitumen) (Nahum UI. 14) s. falsea from evil conjoined.
A. E. 540. Untempercd m. (Ezek. xlil. 11) s. the confirmation ofthe
false by fallacies, by which the false appears as true ; and stones of hail
are falses. A. E. 644.
Mortification. The evils that arc shut in and do not appear are
like m. D. P. 251.
Moses rep. the Lord as to the divine law, which is the Word, and in
a respective sense he rep. divine truth amongst the men of the church.
(Num. xvii. 17-25.) 6714. M. rep. scientific truth. 6793. M., in an
extensive sense, s. all the law written in his five books, and in a more
confined sense, the law which is called the decalogue, or ten command
ments. A. R. 662.
Moses and Aaeon. (Exod. vi. 26.) M. rep. the internal of the
Bpiritual church, and A. ita external ; the internal of the church is called
the divine law, and the external doctrine from thence ; the divine law
which is the internal of the church is also the Word in its internal sense,
and doctrine thence is the Word in its external or literal sense. 7089.
See Aaron.
Moses, Aaron, and Hur. (Exod. xvll 10.) M. rep. divine trath
proceeiding immediately from the Lord ; A., divine truth mediately pro
ceeding from the Lord, and H., divine truth liy that again mediately pro
ceeding; thus they are truths in successive order. 8603.
Moses and Elias (Luke ix. 30, 31) s. the AVord. A. R. 897. The
whole historical AVord is called M., and the whole prophetical Word is
called E. U. T. 222.
Most Ancient Church, the, rep. the celestial kingdom of the Lord,
even as to the generic and specific differences of perception, which are
innumerable. 483. The m. a. c. above all the churches in the universal
globe, was from the Divine, for it was in the good of love to the Lord,
their wlU-principle and intellectual made one, and thus one mind, where
fore they had a perception of truth fi-om good, for the Lord flowed in by
an internal way into the good of their will ; and through this into the
good of their understanding, or truth, hence It is that that c. in prefer
ence to the rest was called man. 4464. The m. a. c. was the sabbath
of the Lord, above all that succeeded it. 86. In the time of the m. a.
c. they performed holy worship in tents. 414. The m. a. c. was funda
mental of the Jewish church. 886.^
Most High s. the inmost. D. L. W. 103.

MOU. 245
Mote a. a lesser false from evil A. E. 746. See Beam.
Moth den. falses and evUs in the extreme borders ofthe natural mind.
9331. Cor. to evU uses. D. L. W. 338.
Mother s. the kingdom of the Lord, the church, and the divine trath.
289,8897. M. (Gen. xxiv. 55) s. truth In the natural man. 3174. M.
(Ezek. xix. 10) s. the ancient church. 289.
Mother of all Living. (Gen. IH. 20.) Eve was so eaUed on account
of faith towards the Lord. 290.
Mother of the Whoredoms and Abominations of the Earth
(Rev. xvll 6) s. the origin of the adulterations of what is good and true
in the AVord and also defilements of the same, and the profanations of
the holy things of the church, bv the Roman Catholic religion. A. R.
729. Motion a. change of state. 3356. M. of the earth (Isa. Ix. 6) s. the
perversion of the church by the falsifications of trath. A. E. 329.
Move, to. Live, and Be. To m., is pred. ofthe external of life, to 1,
of its internal, and to b., of its inmost ; hence It was said by the ancients,
that " in God we live and move and have our being." 5605.
Mound s. truths not appearing, because falsified. A. E. 643.
Mount of Holiness (Isa. Ixv. 25) Is heaven, specifically the inmost
heaven. A. E. 314.
Mount of Jehovah and the House of Jacob (Isa. ii. 3, 2 : Micah
iv. 3) s. the church where there Is love to the Lord and worship from
that love. A. E. 734.
Mount of Olives s. the celestial church. 9277.
Mount Zion s. truths of celestial good. A. E. 594.
Mountain s. the celestial principle of the Lord, also, the good of love
and charity. 1793,4210. A great and high m. s. the third heaven.
A. E. 896. M. of the east (Gen. X. 30) s. charity from the Lord. 1248.
M. of hoUness (Ezek. xx. 40) b. love to the Lord, and the m. of the
height of Israel s. charity towards the neighbor. 795. M. of Jehovah
(Isa. xxx. 29) ?. the Lord with respect to the good of love, and the rock
of Israel, the Lord with respect to the good of charity. 795.
Mountains s. celestial and spiritual love. 796, 1691. Seven m.
(Rev. xvll.) s. the divine goods of the Word and of the church profaned,
and also have relation to Rome. A. R. 737.
Mountains and Hills, In a bad sense, s. self-love and the lo^^e ofthe
world. A. R. 336. M. and h. (Ps. IxxH. 1-7) s. the most ancient church.
337. Mountains and Lands In the AVord have and receive a s. from those
who dwell thereon. 1675.
Mountains, Hills, and Rocks. The angels who constitute the
Lord's heavenly kingdom, dwell for the most part in elevated places,
which appear as m. from the ground ; the angels who constitute the Lord's
spiritual kingdom, dwell in less elevated places, which appear as h.; but
the angels who are in the lowest parts of heaven, dwell in places which
appear as r. of stone. H. and H. 188.
Mountains, Hills, and Valleys s. the higher, the lower, and the
lowest things relating to the church. U. T. 200.
Mourn and Weep, to. (Gen. xxiii. 2.) To m. relates to grief on
account of good, and io w. relates to grief on account of truth. 2909.

246 MUS.
The days of mourning (Gen. xxvii. 41) s. inversion of state. 3607.
Moumino' (Eev. xviii. 8) a. internal grief, in consequence of being reduced
from a state of opulence to want and misery. A. E. 765.
Mourning and Bitter Lamentation. (Jer. vi. 26.) M. ia pred.
on account of the destruction of truth, and b. 1, on account of the des
truction of good. A. E. 1129.
Mouse. The sordidly avaricious seem as if infested by mice. 938.
Mouth, in a spiritual sense, s. thought, preaching, discourse, docfrine,
and speech; and when pred. of the Lord, s. the Word. A. E. 453, 574.
A. E. 235. M. (Gen. xxv. 28) s. natural affection. 8313. To faU into
the m. of the eater (Nahum Hi. 12) s. to be received only into the mem
ory. A. E. 403. M. of man s. the infernal false, and sepulchre the
infernal evU. (Num. xix. 18.) A. E. 669.
Move, to, den. to live. 6605.
Moved. Every thing acted upon or m. seeks to return to an equiUb-
rium. A. Cr. 45.
Mowers. A class of those who expect heaven as a reward of merit,
appear to cut grass. 1111.
Much Is prod, of truths. 6172.
Mucus. Spirits rep. the m. of the nosfrils. Des. 4627.
Mud, Loom, or Clay s. ultimates in which are traths. A. E. 325.
Mule s. rational truth, and a she-m., the affection of rational truth.
2781. Se ? Horse, Ass.
Mule? and Asses den. rational and natural trutha. 4505, 6. See
Judges, Multiplication, the, of any number by 100, doea not take away
its s., but ouly exalts it. A. B. 654. To multiply seed (Gen. xvi. 10)
8. the fructification of the celestial things of love in the rational prin
ciple, when the rational principle submits itaelf to interior or divine truth.
1940. Multitude, a, is pred. of trutha. 4574. M. is pred. of falses, and a
heap, of evils. (Nahum Hi. 3.) A. E. 354.
Murders. Three kinds of m. lie concealed inwardly with man from
his birth. M., in a natural sense, are enmities, hatreds, and revenges of
every kind. By m., in a spiritual sense, are meant all the methods of
killing and destroying the souls of men; and by m., in a supreme sense,
is meant to hate the Lord. Dec. 67-69.-
MuRDERS, Incantations, Whoredoms, and Thefts. (Rev. ix. 21.^
M. den. the evils which destroy goods ; 1, the falses thence derived, which
destroy truths ; w. den. truths falsified ; and t. den. goods thereby aUen-
ated. 5135.
Murmur den. complaint and pain from the bitterness of temptation.
8361. Murmuring, the, of the Children of Israel against Moses and
Aaron a. the profanation ofthe good of celeatial love. A. E. 824.
Muscles, composition o£ Exp. 9894.
Muses. See Parnassus.
Musical Instruments. Stringed appertain to truth ; wind, to things
celestial. A. E. 323.
Music. The sound of musical instruments cor. to affections of spiritual
and celeatial love. A. E. 792. See Instruments.

NAH. 247
Must, or New Wine, den. e^vil produced by false. 2465. M. s. trath
derived from the good of charity. A. E. 695.
Mustard Seed, a grain of (Matt. xlll. 31, 32), is man's good before
he becomes spiritual, whi h Is the least of all seeds, because he thinks to
do good of himself, and what Is of himself is nothing but evil ; yet where
as he b in a state of regeneration, there is something of good, but it Is
the least of all things ; at length, as faith is conjoined with love, it be
comes greater, and an herb ; and, lastly, when the conjunction is per
fected, it becomes a tree ; and then the birds ofthe heavens, which in this
passage s. truths or things intellectual, build their nests in its branches,
which are things scientific. 55.
Mutual Love, such as prevails in heaven, is not Uke conjugial love;
the latter consists in desiring to be in the Ufe of another one, but the
former consists In wishing better to another than to Itself, such as Is tlie
love of parents towards their children. 2738. M. 1 unites the internal
and external man. 1694.
Myriad and Chiliad. M., or ten thousand, is pred. of truths, and
c, or one thousand, is pred. of goods : for truths are manifold, but goods
are simple. A. E. 287. A. E. 336.
Myrrh (Exod. xxx. 23) s. sensual truth. 10.252. Also natural good.
S. S. 23. A. C. 9293.
Myrrh, Aloes, and Cassia. (Ps. xlv. 9.) M. s. good of the ulti
mate or first degree ; a., good of the second degree ; and c, good of the
third degree. A. E. 683.
Myrtle Tree (Isa. xll. 19) a. rational truth of an inferior degree.
Also spiritual good. A. E. 294, 730.
Mystery ofthe Word, the, is no other than the contents of its inter
nal or spiritual sense which treats of the Lord, of the glorification of hia
humanity, of hia kingdom, and of the church, and not of the natural
thingsof this world. 4923.
l&STERY of God (Eev. x. 7) s. the advent ofthe Lord, in the open
ing ofthe spiritual sense ofthe Word. A. E. 612.
Mystics and Mystical. Exp. 4928, 5228.

N.
Naamah, the siater of Tubal-Cain (Gen. iv. 22), a. a new church, cr
the docfrine of natural good and truth out of that church. 421.
Naaman, the Syrian (2 Kings v. 10), rep. those who falsify the
knowledges of truth and good from the AVord. A. E. 475. N.'s being
healed of his leprosy by washing himself seven times in Jordan, according
to the command of" EUsha (2 Kings v. 1-14), rep. baptism, or initiation
into the church, and into those things which appertain to the church ;
thus It s. regeneration, and the things appertaining to regeneration.
4255. Naboth's Vineyard (2 Kings ix.) s. the church. A. E. 132.
Nadab s. doctrine from the internal sense ofthe Word. 9375.
Nahor (Gen. xxu. 20) s. the Lord's church among the Gentiles. 2861
See Milcah.

248 NAM.
Nail (Zech. x. 4) s. trath aupporting. A. E. 355. See Cords.
Nails of the Hand (Deut. xxi. 12) s. falses and evils ofthe sensual
man. Naked, the (Matt. xxv. 35), s. those who acknowledge that there
is nothing of good and of truth in themselves. 4966. The celestial
angels appear n., but the spiritual clothed. H. and H. 177, 182. A.E.
240. Nakedness, when pred. of the head, which is baldness, s. a depriva
tion of the InteUigence of truth, and of the wisdom of good ; when it
regards the whole body, it s. a deprivation of the truths which are of
faith ; but when it regards the loins and genital parts, it s. a deprivation
of the good of love. 9960. N. s. the evils to which man is bom, which,
because they are opp. to the good of celestial love, are in themselves pro
fane. N. also s. innocence, and likewise ignorance of good and truth.
A. R. 213. N. sometimes s. disgrace, and Is pred. of a perverted church.
(See Ezek. xvi. 7, 22 ; Eev. ill 18.) A. E. 213, 296.
Nakedness of the Land (Gen. xUi. 9) s. the want of truths in
the church. 5433.
Name s. the essence of a thing, and by seeing and calUng by a n. is s.
to know its nature and quality. 145. N. (Gen. xi. 4) s. the reputation
of power. 1308. N. (Matt. xviH. 20) s. all things appertaining to love
and faith, for these things are of God, or ofthe Lord, and are from him ;
and whereas these things are holy, when they are accounted holy, the
kingdom of the Lord comes, and his will is done in the earths as in the
heavens. 2009. To be called by anew n. (Isa. IxH. 2), s. to be changed.
145. N. which no one knew but himself (Eev. xix. 12), s. the quality
of the Word In its spiritual and celestial sense seen by none but the
Lord, and they to whom he reveals it. A. R. 824. It was an ancient
custom, when an infant was bom, to give it a n. significative of a state,
and that the state ahould then also be des., as when Cain was born to
Adam and Eve. (Gen. iv. 1.) 2643. In the spiritual world, all are
named according to the quality of their life, thus with a difference within
the societies and without them ; within the societies, the quaUty of the
state of every one's life is constant ; but before man comes into that
society which accords with his ruling love, he is named agreeably to the
idea and perception of the quality of the respective states he passes
through. A. E. 6 76.
Name of the Father, the, is the divine human of the Lord. A.
R. 618, 839.
Name of God, in the spiritual sense, s. the Word, and whatever the
church thence derives as accessary to the true worship of God. U. T.
298. N. of G. sometimes means the all of worship or the all of love and
charity. 2724. N. of G. or of the Lord s. all the doctrine of faith con
cerning love and charity, which is s. by believing in his name. 2009.
The n. of G. s. all the quaUty by which God is worshipped ; for God is in
his own quality, and Is his own quality. His essence is the divine love ;
his quality ia the divine truth thence proceeding, united to the divine
gold; thus, with us on earth. It is the Word; wherefore also it ia aaid
(John 1 1), " The Word was with God, and God was the Word." And
thence also it Is the doctrine of genuine truth and good from the Word.
A. E. 969. A. R. 584.

NAT. 249
Name op Jehovah. By taking the n. of J. in vain (Exod. xx. 7),
in a spiritual aense, is meant to take any thing thence, and use it in vain
discourse, false assertions, lies, execrations, witchcraft, and incantations;
for this is to revile and blaspheme God, and consequently, his name. In
a celestial sense, by taking of his name in vain, is meant blasphemy
against the holy spirit. U. T. 288, 289.
Name of the Lord, the, in the celestial sense, s. his divine human.
U. T. 299. It is highly necessary for man to know the quality of faith
and love, which Is the n. of the L., and then to love that quality, for the
Lord is not loved, except according to his quality. A. E. 815. Every
one in the spiritual world is instantly known, as to the quality of his love
and faith, only by his pronouncing the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.
A. E. 102.
Name op a Prophet, etc. To receive a prophet in the n. of a p.,
a righteous man, in the name of a righteous man, and to give drink in the
name of a disciple (Matt. x. 41, 42), s. to love truth on account of
truth, good on account of good, and to exercise charity from the faith
of truth. A. E. 102.
Name and Remnant, Son and Nephew (Isa. xiv. 22), s. all truths
from first principles to ultimates. A. E. 724.
Naphish rep. things In the spiritual church. 3268.
Naphtali, in a supreme sense, s. the proper power of the Lord's
divine human ; in a spiritual sense, temptation and victory ; also a per
ception of use after temptation ; and, in a natural sense, resistance on
the part of the natural man. A. R. 354.
Naphtuhim s. external rituals of worship. 1193.
Napkin. (Luke xix.) The servant who laid up the pound in a n.,
den. those who procure to themselves the truths of faith, and do not con
join them to the good of charity, in which case there is nothing of gian,
or fruit. 5291.
Narrate den. to perceive. 3209.
Nathan s. the doctrine of trath. A. E. 566.
Nation (Gen. xxi. 18) s. the spiritual church which should receive
the good of faith. 2699. N. from afar (Jer. v. 17) s. the false of evU,
which is the false of the sensual man. A. E. 724.
Nations s. those who are in the good of love and charity from the
Lord. A. R. 667. Two n. in the womb (Gen. xxv. 23) s. the natural
principle as to interior and exterior good. 3293. N. (Jer. xxv. 31) s.
falses. 662. N. twice repeated (Ezek. xxix. 15) have reference, in the
first place, to the truths of the church, and in the second place, to the
goods thereof A. E. 664. N. (Micah vii. 14-17) s. those who trust in
their own selfhood. 249.
Nations and People. They who are of the celestial church are
called n. ; and they who are of the spiritual church are called p. in the
Word. A. E. 625.
Nativities (Gen. x. 1) s. the origin and derivation of doctrinals and
of worship. 1149, 1330.
Nativity (Gen. x. 32) s. reformation. 1255. " Out of thy n. and
out of thy father's house" (Gen. xli. 1), s. corporeal and worldly thinga
of an exterior sort, and things interior of a like kind. 1412.
Nati'ral Good is not reaUy good, unless made spiritual good. A.
E. 619.

250 NAZ.
Natural Domestic Good is that good which a man receives from
his parents, or Into which he is born, very diatinct from the good of the
natural which flows in from the Lord. 3518.
Natural Men. There are three kinds of n. m. ; one kind consista
of those who know nothing of the divine commandments ; the second
consists of those who know that there are such commandments, but think
nothing of a life according to them ; and the third consists of those who
despise and deny them. D. L. W. 249.
Natural Principle, the, s. the natural mind ; for there are two
minds, the rational mind is of the internal man, but the natural mind is
of the extemal man, this latter mind or this latter man is what is meant
by the n. p. simply so caUed. 5301, 7693.
Natural and Rational Principles. Nothing but a conformity
of the n. to the r. and a conjunction of both, can make man blessed and
happy, which is only effected by charity, and charity is only from the
Lord. 2183.
Naturalism arises from thinking of divine subjects from the proper
ties of nature, which are matter, space, and time. A. Cr. 107.
Naturalists. Those who are mere n. des. 6571. Those who con
firm in themselves appearances, make them truth, become n., believing
nothing but what they can perceive by the bodily senses. D. P. 310.
Na't URE. All and every particular in n. exista and subsists continually
from what is divine ; and that by means of, or through, the spiritual world.
776, 8211, 5013. AU n. Is a rep. theatre ofthe spiritual world, that is, of
heaven. 2758, 2999, 3000, 4939, 8848, 9280. From the light of n.,
without the Word, nothing can be known about the Lord, about heaven
and heU, or about the life of man after death. 8944, 10.318,10.319,
10.320. N. contributes nothing at all to the production of vegetables and
animals, but that alone which flows in from the spiritual world into the
natural. D. L. W. 344. N. Is the recipient of love and wisdom, where
by they may produce their effects of uses. C. S. L. 380. N. is the ulti
mate of creation. D. L. W. 160.
Nauseates. The natural man n. the wisdom of angels. 999.
Nay has respect to the celestial principle. 3246. See Yea.
Nazarite rep. the celestial man. 2342. See Joseph.
Nazarites, the, rep. the Lord as to his divine human, especially as to
his divine natural. 3300. A. E. 364. N., in the Israelitish churches,
rep. the Lord as to the Word, in its ultimates, which is its literal sense.
A. E. 47. N. rep. the Lord as to his divine human, and thence the man
of the celestial church, who is a Ukeness of the Lord, and the natural of
that man by the hair; wherefore when they were sanctlfled, they were
to put off their old or former natural man, into which they were born, and
were to put on the new man ; which was s. by this, that when the days
were fulfilled, in which they should separate themselves to Jehovah, they
should let down the hair of their head, and should put it on the fire
beneath the sacrifice ; for the state of the celestial man is, that he is in
good, and from good knows all traths, and never thinks and speaks from
traths concerning good, still less from scientifics concerning good. 3301.
In order that the conjunction of the external man with the internal, and
thus the conjunction of the celestial paradise with the earthly paradise,
might be rep., the Nazanteship was instituted ; which conjunction, although

NEE, 251
it cannot be effected in man, could nevertheless be rep., and thus an
image of the Lord could be exhibited, who alone conjoined both In him
self He is a N. who is holy not only as to his internal faculties, but also
as to his body. Adversaria. See Lord.
Near, in the Word, s. presence and conjunction. A. E. 16. To be n.
s. to be in internals. A. E. 1133. N. (Gen. xix. 20) s. truth bordering
upon good. 2428. To come n. (Isa. xxxiv. 1) s. to be conjoined by love.
A. E. 331.
Nebaioth, Kedar, Addeel, Mibsam, Mischma, Dumah, Massa,
Hadar, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedmah (Gen. xxv. 14, 15), s.
all things appertaining to the spiritual church, especially among the Gen
tiles. The ground and reason whereof Is because the ancient church,
which was spiritual, was amongst them, but their doctrinals and rituals
were various, nevertheless, they formed one church, because they made
not faith but charity essential. 3268. See Flock.
Nebajoth (Gen. xxvlll) den. good which Is of the spiritual church.
3688.
Nebo, Kiriathaim, Misgab, Sibmah, Jaser, Chemosh, etc., (Jer.
xlviii. 1) s. the false principles wherewith they are tainted who are princi
pled in natural good. 2468.
Nebuchadnezzar rep. the profane principle which vastates. 10.227.
N. king of Babylon rep. the Babylonian falsification of the Word and
destruction of all truth therein. A. E. 47. See Dream of Nebuchad
nezzar. Nebuchadnezzar and the Chaldeans. N. s. those who destroy all
things of the church by evils ; and the C, those who destroy all things of
the church by falses ; or, abstractedly considered, the evils and falses them
aelvea which destroy. A. E. 811.
Nebuchadnezzar's Image rep. successive states ofthe church. 3021.
Necessity. Doctrine of philosophical, not true. 6487.
Neck, the, s. influx and the communication of interior and exterior
principles and consequent conjunction. The inmost or third heaven has
reference to the head, the middle or second heaven has reference to the
body. Therefore the n., inasmuch as it is intermediate, s. influx, and the
communication of things celestial with things spiritual. 3603, 5328.
Necklace of Gold upon the Neck (Gen. xU. 42) den. a significative
ofthe conjunction of things interior with things exterior, eff'ected by good.
A n., inasmuch as it encompasses the neck, is a significative of their con
junction ; a n. of gold s. conjunction by good, or effected by good, because
gold den. good. A sign ofthe conjunction of interior truth with exterior
trath is s. by a n. on the throat, in Ezekiel : " I adorn thee with adorning,
and put bracelets on thy hands, and a n. on thy throat " (xvi.), 11. 5320.
Needle, eye of a, s. spiritual truth. H. and H. 366. A. C. 9688,
10.227, 10.236.
Needlework (Exod. xxvi. 36) s. the scientific principle. 9688.
Needlework from Egypt, and Blue, and Purple from the Isles
of Elisha. (Ezek. xxvii. 7.) N. from E. s. the scientific principle,
b. and p. from the i. of E., s. rituals cor. to internal worship. 2576. See
Embroidery. Needy, in the Word, s. one who is not in goods. A. R. 95.

252 NEW.
Negati'VE Principle. In another life they who are in the n. p.
when they think of spiritual things, are, as it were, drunken. 1 6 72, 8629.
Negative and Affirmative Principles. There are two p. one
which leads to all folly and madness, another which leads to all inteUi
gence and wisdom ; the former p. is to deny all things, as when a man
says In his heart, that he cannot believe such things until he is convinced
by what he can comprehend or be sensible of; this p. is what leads to all
folly and madness, and may be called the n. p. ; the other p. is to affirm
the things which are of doctrine from the AVord, as when a man thinks
and beUeves with himself that they are true, because the Lord has said
so ; this p. is what leads to all intelligence and wisdom, and may be called
the a. p. ; they who think from the n. p., the more they consult thinga
rational, scientific, and philosophical, do iDut so much the more plunge
themselves into darkness, till at length they come to deny all things ;
the reason is, because no one can from things inferior comprehend things
superior, that is, things spiritual and celestial, still less thinga divine.
2508. Negro, or Ethiopian, changing his skin, s. that companions should not
be defrauded of extemal truths, which are doctrinals according to which
they Uve. 297, 1073.
Neighbor. The n. is not only man singly, but also man collectively,
as a less or greater society, our country, the church, the Lord's kingdom,
and, above all, the Lord himself; these are the n. to whom good is to be
done from love. A society is our n. more than a single man, because it
consists of many. Our country is our n. more than a society, because it
is like a parent ; for a man is born therein, and is thereby nourished and
protected from injuries. The church is our n. more than our country,
for he who provides for the church, provides for the souls and eternal life
of the men who dwell in his country. The Lord's kingdom is our n. in
a still superior degree, for the Lord's kingdom consists of all who are in
good, as well those on the earths as those in the heavens. N. J. D.
91-95. Neighings (Jer. xlli. 27) are the profanations of truth. A. E. 142.
Nephilim. See Giants.
Neptune, Apollo, Pluto, etc., were worshipped by several nations,
because they were regarded as possessing the properties and qualities of
God. A. Cr. 22.
Neeve, or Sinew, s. truth. 4303.
Nest. To make a n. (Jer. xlviii. 28), when pred. of a bird, s. the
same thing as to dweU ; viz., to fulfil the duties of active life when pred.
of a man. A. E. 411.
Net. To cast the n. on the right side (John xxi. 6) s. to teach the
good of life. A. E. 600.
Netwoek, grate of, s. the sensual external 9726.
Nettles s. vastation of good. 2455. An abandoned place of n.
(Zeph. li. 9) s. the rage or burning of the Ufe of man from self-love.
10.300. New Bieth, or Ceeation, the, is effected from the Lord alone, by
charity and faith as two means or mediums, during man's co-operation.
U. T. 676-578.
New Birth. The first act of the n. b. ia called reformation, and re-

NEW. 253
lates to the understanding ; the second is called regeneration, and relates
to the will. U. T. 571.
New Church. There is at this day a n. c. establishing by the Lord,
which Is meant by the New Jerusalem in the Apocalypse, in which the
Lord alone is worshipped, as he is in heaven. A. R. 839. The n. c.
which is the New Jerusalem is formed by those who approach the Lord
only, arid at the same time perform repentance from evil works. A. R.
69. The n. c. is the crown of all the churches that have hitherto been
ill the world, because It will worship one visible God, in whom is the in
visible God, as the soul Is In the body. U. T. 787. AU who are in truths
originating In good are received into the n. c, because they love the light
thereof; and the rest cannot bear that light. A. R. 922. The two essen
tials of the n. c. are an acknowledgment of the Lord, that he is the God
of heaven and earth, and that his human Is divine; the other is a life con
formable to the precepts of the decalogue ; and these two are conjoined
Uke the two tables of the decalogue, and like love to God and love
towards the neighbor. A. E. 490. The n. c. Is first amongst a few,
afterwards with greater numbers, and so at last to arrive to its full state.
The causes are, first, that its doctrine, which Is the doctrine of love to the
Lord and charity towards the neighbor, cannot be acknowledged and
thence received, except by those who are interiorly affected with truths
and who see them, have cultivated their intellectual faculty, and have not
destroyed it in themselves by the loves of self and the world. Another
cause is that the doctrine of that church cannot be acknowledged, nor,
consequently, received except by those who have not confirmed themselves
in doctrine and at the same time In life, in faith alone. The third cause
is that the n. c. on the earth increases, according to its Increase in the
world of spirits among those who are in the spiritual affection of truth,
and who renounce the doctrine they had been in In the world, and re
ceive the doctrine of the n. c. The numbers there every day increase.
A. E. 732.
New Heaven, the, is treated of in the Apocalypse, and is called the
Christian heaven, because it is distinct from the ancient heavens, which
were composed of men of the church before the Lord's coming. A. E.
876. See Heaven.
New Heaven and New Earth, a (Eev. xxi. 1), does not mean a
natural h. visible to the eye, nor a natural e. Inhabited by men, but a
spiritual h. is meant, and an e. belonging to that h., where angels are.
A. E. 876. N. h. and n. e. s. a new church, h., its internal, aud e., its
external. A. R. 613.
New Heaven and New Church. In proportion as the n. h., which
constitutes the internal of the church In man, grows and Increases, In the
same proportion the new Jerusalem, that is, the n. c, comes down from
that heaven. Xi. T. 784. The n. h. means a n. h. from among Chris
tians. The new Jerusalem Is the n. c. upon earth, which will act as one
with that n. h. (Rev. xxi. 1, 2.) A. R. Preface.
New Man and Old Man. The n. ra. is in the affection of spiritual
and celestial things, inasmuch as these constitute his delights and blessed
nesses ; whereas the o. m. is in the affection of worldly and terrestrial
things, and these constitute his delights and satisfactions, consequently,

254 NIN.
the n. m. haa respect to enda in heaven, but the o. m. to enda in the
world. 4063.
New Name of the. Lord (Rev. Hi. 12) a. his divine human, and to
write it upon any one, s. to implant the acknowledgment thereof, in his
life. A. E. 224.
New Song. To sing a n. s., is to confess out of joy of heart, and out
of affection, that the Lord alone is the Saviour, Redeemer, and GckI of
heaven and earth. A. E. 279, 615, 662.
New Testament. As to what concerns the Word of the N. T.'
written by the Evangelists, inasmuch as the Lord spake from the essen
tial divine, therefore all and single things spoken lay him were rep. and
s. of divine things, thus ofthe celestial things of his kingdom and church.
2900. New Wine is the divine truth of the N. T. A. E. 2466, 316.
Newton. His abhorrence of the idea of a vacuum as of nothing.
D. L. W. 82.
Nice, Council of Imputation originated with the Council of N.
U. T. 636.
NicoLAiTANS (Eev. ii. 6) are they who make works meritorious.
A. E. 86. Those who separate good from truth or charity from faith.
A. E. 107, 142.
NiGELLA den. scientifics. 10.669.
Nigh den. truth in affinity with good. 2428.
Night, in the spiritual sense, den. a state of shade induced by the
false grounded in evil, thus also an obscure principle of the mind. The
obscurity, which is that of n. in the world, is natural obscurity, but the
obscurity, which is that of n. in the other Ufe, is spiritual obscurity ; the
former exists from the absence of the sun of the world, and the conse
quent privation of light, but the latter, from the absence of the sun of
heaven which is the Lord, and the privation of Ught, that is, of intelli
gence thence derived ; this privation does not exist, in consequence of
the sun of heaven setting as the sun of the world, but in consequence of
a man or a spirit being in the false grounded in evil, and removing him
self, and occasioning to himself obscurity. 5092. N., or winter, a. the
end of the church. D. L. W. 73. N. s. a state void of love and faith.
221, 709, 2853, 6000, 6110. N. a. the Ught of the natural man, for his
light, compared to the Ught of the spiritual man, is like the light from the
moon and atara compared to the light of day from the sun. A. E. 401.
N. sometimes s. a state of damnation. 7851. N. (Gen. xix.) a. the last
time, when the Lord's divine human and holy proceeding are no longer
acknowledged. 2353. N. (John xi. 9) den. the false principle grounded
in evil 2363.
Nights, forty (Gen. vii. 4), den. anxieties of temptation. 786. N.
(Ps. xvi. 7) s. the state of man when falses rise up against him, and excite
the combat of temptation. A. E. 168.
Nile, the, or river of Egypt, rep. the sensual things subject to the
intellectual part, thus the scientifics which are thence derived, for these
are the ultimates ofthe spiritual things ofthe Lord's kingdom. 6196.
Nimrod (Gen. X.) a. those who make internal worship external, by
depending upon external worahip alone. 1173-1179.
Nine s. conjunction. 2076.

NOO. 2.55
Ninety Years, a daughter of (Gen. xvii. 17), s. that trath conjoined
with good should effect the union of the rational principle of the Lord's
human essence to his divine ; or conjunction by remains. 2075. Ninety-
nine years (Gen. xvii. 1) s. the time before the Lord fully conjoined the
internal man with the rational. 1988. Ninety-nine years (Gen. xvll. 26),
the state and time before the union of the Lord's divine essence with his
human essence. 2106.
Nineveh s. the falses of doctrinals, also the Gentiles, or the falses
originating in the fallacies of the senses, in the obscurity of an unen-
Ughtened understanding and in ignorance. 1188.
Nissi, Jehovah. Continual war and protection of the Lord. 8624.
No (Ezek. xxx. 15) den. doubt in a state of temptation. 2334. See
Egypt. No One, or None, den. the negative of a thing. 5225.
Noah (Gen. v. 29) s. the ancient church, or the parent of the three
churches after the flood. 528, 529. N. was not the ancient church, but,
as it were, the parent or seed of that church ; but N., with Shem, Ham,
and Japheth, constituted the ancient church, which immediately succeeded
the most ancient church. Every man of the church called N. was of the
posterity of the most ancient church, consequently. In a state nearly
similar, as to hereditary evil, with the rest of the posterity which
perished; and they who were in a similar state could not be regenerated
and become spiritual; as those who are not so infected with hereditary
evil 788.
Noah, Daniel, and Job (three men), (Ezek. xlv. 16) s. those who
are reformed by truths from the Word, and by temptations. A. E. 724.
Nobleman (Luke xix. 12-24) s. the Lord, and his going into a far
counfry ; s. his going out of this world, and thence his apparent absence.
A. E. 675.
Nobles and Chaldeans. (Isa. xUil. 14.) N. s. principal falses, and
C. are they who devastate by falses. A. E. 674.
Nobles and Little Ones. (Jer. xlv. 3.) N., or great ones, s. those
who teach and lead, and the 1 o., those who are taught and led. A. E.
644 Nod, the land of (Gen. iv. 16), s. a state destitute of goodness and
trath. 397.
Noise. To shout and n. applies to what is disturbed, and to occasions
of festivity. 375.
Noon s. the fuU state of the church. D. L. W. 73. N. s. wisdom In
its most luminous state. H. and H. 155-168. N. den. a state of light,
because the times of the day, as morning, n., evening, cor. to III. in the
other Iffe, and ill. in that life are the ill. of intelUgence and wisdom, for
in the light of heaven Is intelUgence and wisdom ; the, vicissitudes of ill.
in the other Ufe are of this description, viz., as morning, n., and evening
on the earths; states of shade have existence like those in the evening,
not from the sun in that world, that is the Lord, who alvs^ays shines, but
from the propriety of the angels ; for as they are let into their own pro
priety, they thus come into a state of shade or evening, and as they are
elevated from their own propriety into the celestial propriety, they thus
come into a state of light ; hence it is evident from what ground it is tha4
n. cor. to a state of light. 5672.

256 NUM.
NoPH and Zoan a. ill of the natural man from spiritual light. A. E.
664. North, the, a. those who are in obscurity aa to truth. 3708. N. (Isa.
xiv. 31) s. hell. A. E. 817. The n. (Jer. Hi. 12) s. those who are in
ignorance of truth, and are yet in the life of good. 3708. Evil out of
the n. (Jer. vi. 1) s. man's sensual principle and the scientific thence
derived. 4592.
Northern or what cometh from the North (Jer. xv. 12) s. what
is sensual and natural ; for what is natural in respect to what is spiritual
and celestial, is like darkness, or the north, in respect to light, or the south.
426. Nose, the, s. the life of good, on account of the respiration which has
place there, which, in the internal sense, is life, and likewise on account
of odor which is the grateful principle of love, whereof good is. 3103.
N., or nostrils, s. perception. 3577, 10.292. Those in the province of
the n., are in various degrees of the perception of truth, but the more
interior, the more perfect. H. and H. 96. See Hook in the Nose.
Nostrils. Blast of the breath of the n. s. same as by his anger and
wrath. A. E. 741.
Not remains a negative expression in the series of the spiritual sense.
8990. Nothing. In n. there is no actuality of mind. D. L. W. 82. From
n., n. originates. A. Cr. 29.
Nourishment. Spiritual n. is science, intelligence, and wisdom.
A. E. 386. N. Is from knowledges of good and truth der. from the Word.
5960. Novitiate Spieits are men newly deceased. C. S. L. 461. A. R.
153. N. s. are carried about and introduced into various societies, as well
good as evil, and are examined whether they are affected with truths or
falses, and In what manner. A. R. 153.
Noxious Animals der. their origin from man. D. L. W. 839.
Number, to, s. to know the nature and quaUty of any thing; hence
David's nunjbering the people was a heinous offence, because in the in
ternal sense, the arrangement of those truths and goods which constitute
the church iu man, can only be effected by the Lord. A. R. 364. A. C.
10.218. To n. (Isa. xxii. 10) s. to falsify. A. E. 454. To n. bones (Ps.
xxii. 14-18) s. to desire to dissipate truths by reasonings and false prin
ciples. 3812. Number s. the quality of a thing as to truth. A. R. 364.
The same n. which s. what is full and sufficient, when it Is pred. con
cerning quantity, s. duration, when pred. concerning time. A. E. 548.
See Mene, Tekel, and Perez.
Numbers, all. In the Word, s. things or states, and various, according
«o the respect they have to other n. A. E. 24. The most ancient, who
were celestial men, and discoursed with angels, formed ecclesiastical
computation by n., whereby they expressed universally those things,
which by words, they expressed singularly, but what each n. had in
volved did not remain with posterity, only what was signified by the sim
ple n., viz., 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 12, and hence 24, 72, and 77. 6265. N., in the
Word, s. things, or rather resemble certain adjectives to substantives,
den. some quality in things, because n., in itself, is natural, for natural
things are de/;ermined by n., but spiritual things, by things and their

NYM. 257
states. A. R. 10. Spiritual things are not numbered and measured,
but StiU they fall into n. and measures as they descend out of the spirit
ual world, or heaven where angels are, into the natural world or earth
where men are ; and In like manner when they descend out of the spirit
ual sense of the Word into the natural sense. Hence the literal sense
of the holy Word, In that -respect, is such as we find it. A. E. 429.
There are writings in the inmost heaven consisting of mere n. in a regu
lar order. H. and H. 263. When two n. multiplied, the one greater
and the other less which s. the same, are both mentioned together, as 10
or 100, or 100 and 1,000, etc., then the less n. is pred. of goods, and the
greater, of truths. A. E. 366. There are simple n. which are signifi
cative above all others, and from which the greater n. derive their sig
nifications, viz., 2, 3, 5, and 7. From the n. 2, arise the n. 4, 8, 16,
400, 800, 1,600, 4,000, 8,000, and 16,000. From the n. 3, arise 6,
12, 24, 72, 144, 1,440, 144,000. From the n. 5, arise 10, 50, 100, 1,000,
10,000, 100,000. And from the n. 7, arise 14, 70, 700, 7,000, 70,000.
A. E. 430. The half and the double, as to n. in the Word, involve the
like, as twenty the like with ten, and four the like with two, six with
three, twenty-four with twelve, and so forth ; this Is the case also with
n. still further multiplied, as with a hundred and also a thousand, which
involve the like with ten ; so likewise with seventy-two, and a hundred and
forty-four, which Involve the like with twelve ; what therefore the com
pound n. involve, may be known from the simple n., from which and with
which they are multiplied ; what also the more simple n. involve, may be
known from the integral n., as what five involve may be known from
ten, and what two, with a half, from five, and so forth ; in general, it is
to be noted, that n. multiplied involve the like with the simple n., but
what is most full and that n. divided involve the Uke, but not so fuU.
5291. A. E. 384.
Numerous and Great, is pred. of truth grounded in good. 2227.
Nun, Joshua, the Son of, rep. truth combating. 8596.
Nuptials. To make n. is to be conjoined to the Lord, and to enter
into n. is to be received Into heaven by the Lord. C. S. L. 41.
Nurse (Gen. xxiv. 69) s. a state of Innocence. 3183. N. (Gen.
xxxv.) s. hereditary evil. A n., so far as she nourishes and suckles an
infant, properly s. the insinuation of innocence, by the celestial spiritual
principle, but when it is said that " Deborah the n. of Rebecca died and
was buried," etc., it s. that hereditary evil, which the Lord received from
the mother, and which was nourished from infancy (like as in the case
of other men), but which was afterwards entirely expelled forever.
4562. Nursing Fathers and Nursing Mothers. (Isa. xUx. 22, 23.)
N. £, which is pred. of kings, s. intelligence, and n. m., which is pred. of
queens, s. wisdom. 3183.
Nut. Turpentine n., or dates, den. goods of life cor. to the tr tths of
natural good. 6622.
Nutriment Is greatest when food Is eaten joyfully. 6147.
Nymphs. Des. ofthe n. who have passed from the caterpiUar. 8848.

258 OBS.

O, in the angelic language, ia a vowel uaed among the angela of the
third heaven, to express a sound corresponding with affection. S. S. 90.
U. T. 278.
Oak s. the sensual good and truth of the church, and consequently,
the lowest of the natural principle ; therefore- either the truths and
goods, or the falses and evils that are therein. U. T. 200. O. (Isa. i.
30) s. the natural man, and its leaves the scientifics and knowledgea of
truth in him. A. E. 504. " To hide under an o." (Gen. xxxv. 4), a.
eternal rejection. 4562.
Oak Groves of Mamre (Gen. xiu. 18) a. more interior percep
tion than that which is s. by the o. g. Moreh. 1616. O. g. of M. (Gen.
xviii. 1) rep. and s. perceptions, but such as are human grounded in sci
entifics, and in the first rational principles thence deduced. 2144.
Oak Grove of Moreh (Gen. xii. 6) a. the first or earliest of the
Lord's perception. 1442.
Oars and Benches. (Ezek. xxvii. 6.) O. s. those thinga which are
of the sensual man by which the understanding speaks ; and a bench or
board s. that which is rational from which the understanding is led.
This also is signified by ebony, mentioned in the same passage. A. E.
1146. See Rowers.
Oath, or Swearing, s. confirmation and conjunction. 2720,3459.
Also a covenant. 1996. After the rep. rltea of the church were abol
ished, oaths, as used in covenant, were also abolished by the Lord. A.
R. 474.
Obadiah, the prophet, treats in general of those who are in aelf-derived
intelligence and who pervert the letter of the Word, whereby the church
perishes, and a new church to be raised up instead thereof, which should
be in the understanding of trath, and that they who are therein ahall be
saved. S. E. L. P.
Obal (Gen. X. 28) s. a ritual ofthe church caUed Eber. 1245.
Obduracy s. confirmation against the goods and truths of the Word.
A. E. 653.
Obed-Edom, the Gittite (2 Sam. vi. 10), rep. those who were in
spiritual good. A. E. 700.
Obedience ofthe Philistines. (Isa. xi. 14.) The sons of Ammon,
were so called, because they are tainted with false principles derived from
them. 2468.
Object. Exp. D. L. W. 70, 293.
Oblation of Incense and A/'anity. (Isa. xvi. 3.) 0. of i. is worship
from spiritual good, and v. Is evil and the false of evil A. E. 340.'^
Oblivion. (Gen. xll. 30.) To give to o. don. removal and hence ap
parent privation. 5278.
Oboli has reference to remains of good and truth. 2969.
Obscure. Man in the body is o., compared with his interior life, that
myriads of perceptions merge In one. 2367.
Observe, to, s. things to be kept. 3382. Also, the intention of per
verting. A. E. 780.
Observances. Things to be observed have reference to the whole
contents of the Word in general ; precepts, to all its internals ; statutes, to
its externals ; aod laws, to all in particular. 3382.

OFF. 259
Obsession is when natural and corporeal spirits enter into man's body,
and occupy all his senses, and speak through his mouth, and act by his
members, then not knowing but that all things appertaining to the man
are theirs. Such o., however, are not given at this day. H. and H. 257.
But there are internal o., occasioned by certain spirits called syrens, who
study to destnjy conscience and possess the interiors of men, although man
is ignorant of it. 1983.
Obstinate and Obduracy have relation to those who are principled
in the falses of evil 7272.
Obstipations ofthe Brain. Those cor. thereto who have no end of
use, only that they may enjoy the company of their friends and mistresses
and the pleasures thence resulting, thus who live In self-indulgence alone.
Their sphere induces stupidity, and extinguishes in others the affectiona
of truth and good. 4054.
Obstruction of the interior vessels by evU, as the cause of disease.
5718. Occiput. Des. of dangerous and clandestine spirits who act under the o.
4227. Occult, or Secret. There is nothing that man does In s., but becomes
manifest in the other life, because it forms his sphere. 7454.
OccULTATiON of good and truth. Exp. 5962.
Ocean, or Sea. Waters den. knowledges and scientifics ; s., their col
lection, or gathering together in the natural man. 27.
OcHiM and ZiM. Interior things of worship appertaining to self-love
1326. Odium, or Hatred, is aversion and spiritual antipathy. 5061. H.
actually cherished make hell 1608.
Odor. AVhen the celestial angels attend the dead body of a deceased
person, who is to be resuscitated, the smeU of the dead body is changed
into an aromatic o., on perceiving which, the evil spirits cannot approach.
1518. Fragrant o. which exist in heaven cor. to affectiona of charity and
perceptions of faith. A. R. 278. O. cor. with spheres. 1514. O. of
spheres of charity and faith are perceived in another life like those of
flowers, liUes, and spices of divers kinds, with an Infinite variety. 1519.
The infernal apirita are delighted with the most ffithy o. 6387. H. andH.
485, 490.
Odor of Rest (Gen. viii. 21), when spoken of Jehovah s. the pereep-
tioft of peace. 925.
Offence. The doctrine of the Lord Is an o. to many who apparently
beUeveiit. Exp. 2034.
Offerings s. worship. 349.
Offerings and the First Fruits of Oblations with Holy Things
(Ezek. XX. 40) s. works sanctified by charity from the Lord. 349.
Officer den. doctrlnea or principles of Interpretation. 4790.
Ofpicees s. principles of what is false and evil. A. E. 863.
Offices, or Uses, are goods, because the good of charity consists in
use. 6073.
Oppspeing (Isa. Ixv. 23) s. those who are principled in the good of
love. 613. The spu-itual o. which have birth from the Lord's marriage
with the church are truths and goods ; truths, from which are derived un

260 OLL
derstanding, perception, and all thought, and goods from which are derived
love, charity, and all affection. C. S. L. 121.
Og, king of Bashan, s. in eVils of every kind. A. E. 168.
Ohalim, Tabeenacles, s. the holy principle of good. 4391.
Ohola s. truths falsified. A. E. 355.
Oil s. the holy principle of good, or the good of love. 3728. O. a.
celestial good and spiritual good. O. of unction, the good of love to the
Lord from the Lord, and the o. ofthe lamps, the good of charity from the
Lord towards our neighbor. A. E. 375. A. C. 10.261. Setting up a
statue of stone, and pouring o. upon it (Gen. xxxv. 14, 15), rep. the prog
ress of the glorification of the Lord and the regeneration of man from
trath to celestial good. 4582. See To Anoint, Olive, Press.
Oil and Wine s. the good and truth of the internal or spiritual sense
ofthe Word A. E. 375.
Oil, and Wine, and Wheat, and Barley. See Goods and Truths.
Ointment s. celestial good and spiritual good, or the good of love to
the Lord and the good of charity to the neighbor. A. E. 376.
Old. To grow o., when pred. of the Lord (Gen. xviu. 10, 12) a. to
put off the human. 2204. To be o. (Gen. xxvii 1) s. the presence of a
new state. 3492. See Days of Old.
Old Age, in the Word, implies nothing else but the last time. 2198.
Old Estates (Ezek. xxvi. 11) s. the most ancient church after the
flood. 55.
Old Man, in the Word, s. a ¦wise man, and in the abstract, wisdom.
H. andH. 178.
Old Men and Women. O. m. a. confirmed fruths, and o. w., con
firmed goods. 2348. See Boys, Decrepit Old Men and Women.
Old Testament. That the Word of the O. T. contains the mysteries
of heaven, and that all and every thing therein regards the Lord, his
heaven, the church, faith, and whatever relates to faith is inconceivable
from the letter ; for the letter or literal sense suggests only such things as
respect the externals of the Jewish church, when nevertheless there are
internal things contained therein which do not in the least appear in those
externals, except in a very few cases, which the Lord revealed and un
folded to the apostles; as that sacrifices are significative ofthe Lord; that
the land of Canaan and Jerusalem are significative of heaven, on which
account, we read of the heavenly Canaan and Jerusalem ; and in like
manner of Paradise. 1. The reason why Interior truths are so rarely
extant in the literal sense thereof, Is because the Jews, who were not will
ing to know them, would thereby have profaned interior goods and truths,
as they had profaned exterior, by their so often becoming open idolaters.
3373. Old Waste Places and the Foundations of Generation, and
Generation. (Isa. Ixvili. 12.) O. w. p.s. the celestial thingsof faith and
the £ of g. and g., the spiritual things thereof 613.
Olive (Isa. xvll. 6) s. celestial remains. 886. O. s. love and charity,
because the o. tree s. the celestial church, and thence the o., which is its
fruit, s. celestial love, which love Is love to the Lord; thence it is, that this
love Is also s. by the oil wherewith all the holy things of the church were
anolntal ; the oU which was caUed the oU of holiness, was produced from

ONA. 261
0., and mixed with aromatlcs (Exod. xix. 23, 24), and moreover, the
lamps of the candlestick in the tabernacle were made to burn every even
ing with o. oil (Exod. xxvii. 20 ; Lev. xxiv. 2.) A. R. 493.
Olive Leaf Plucked Off in the Dove's Mouth (Gen. viii. 11) s.
some little of the truth of faith : leaf is faith, and olive, the good of charity ;
plucked off B. that the truth of faith is from the good of charity as its
origin. 879.
Olive Tree. Shaking of an o. t. (Isa. xxiv. 13) s. the vastation of
the church as to good. A. E. 813. The oil tree s. the perception of
good and truth celestial A. E. 403.
Olive Trees, two, and Two Sons of Oil. (Zech. iv. 11, 14.) The
two o. t. s. the two churches called celestial and spiritual, and the t. s. of
o., their doctrinal truths. A. E. 724.
Olive Yaeds (Amos iv. 12) s. the celestial things of the church.
1069. Olives s. good. A. E. 340. See Plants of Olives.
Olivet, Mount, s. the celestial church, or celestial good which ia of
love towards the Lord. Also divine love. 9277. A. R. 493.
Omega and Alpha s. the Lord's divinity and infinity. A. R. 29.
Omer, an, s. a sufficient quantity, and has respect to good. 8540.
O. and half an o. (Hosea in. 2) s. so Uttle as to be scarce any thing. A.
E. 374.
Omit. They who o. to think of evil, are continually in it. D. P. 101.
Omnipotence of God, the, in the universe, and in all its parts, pro
ceeds and operates according to the laws of its own order. U. T. 56, 68.
Omnipotence and Omniscience. O. is pred. of quantity in relation
to magnitude, and omniscience of quantity in relation to multitude. O.
is also pred. of infinite good of divine love, or of the divine will; but om
niscience is pred. of infinite trath, or of the divine intelligence. 3934.
O., omniscience, and omnipresence are the effect of the divine wisdom
derived from the divine love. _ U. T. 60, .61.
<- Omnipotent. The Lord is called o. (Rev. xix.) from the power of
separating the good from the evil by the last judgment, and also from the
power of saving those who receive him. A. E. 1217. i
Omnipresent. God is o. in all the gradations of his own order from I
first to last. U. T. 63, 64. The Lord is o. because he Is in love and '
wisdom, or good and truth, which are himself, and which are not In place,
but with those who are In place according to reception. A. R. 961.
Omniscient. God is o., that is, perceives, sees, and knows all and
every thing, even what Is most minute, that is done according to order, (
and by that means also whatsoever is done contrary to order. U. T.
59, 62.
On. The priest of O. den. good. 5332.
On AN. (Gen. xxxviii.) By him is des. the evil which is derived from
the false of evil in which the Jewish nation was secondarily principled.
4837. O.'s trespass (Gen. xxxviii. 6, 10) s. his aversion and hatred
against the good and truth of the church, from whence he was not will
ing to continue the representation of it, which is understood by his not
raising up seed to his brother ; it is said, the Lord caused him also to die,
by which is s. that there was no representation of a church. But it was

262 OPP.
the intention or end of evil which influenced the conduct of O., which
was contrary to conjugial love and divine order. 4834-4840.
Once in a year that expiation was to be made, den. perpetual purifi
cation from evils by the truths of faith. 10.209.
One, the number, is pred. concerning good, and indicates what is per
fect. A. E. 374.
One, a, in all cases, is composed, not of same principles, but of varioua
principles in form, which constitute a o. according to the form. 4149.
Every o. thing or principle consists of various things or principles, and
this by celestial harmony and concord. 4263.
One Hundred s. a full state of unltion. 2636.
One Hundred and Forty-Foue Thousand den. the atate of aU
who are in charity. 7973.
One Hundred and Twenty (10 x 12) a. remains of faith. 575.
Onions s. such things as are ofthe lowest natural. A. E. 618.
Only Begotten of the Father (John i. 14) s. the existing or pro
ceeding from the divine esse in himself A. E. 1069.
Onycha (Exod. xxx. 34) s. the affection of interior natural truth.
10.293. Onyx Stones set in Ouches of Gold (Exod. xxviii. 11) a. that the
good of love should enter by influx into the truth of faith. 115. See
Bdellium. Open, to (Eev. ix.), a. to communicate and conjoin. A. E. 537.
Open, to, the Mouth (Eev. xii. 16) a. to adduce truths out of the
Word. A. E. 564.
Open, to, and Loose the Seals of the Book. (Eev. v. 8.) To o.
a. to know, and to loose the seals of the book s. to perceive those things
which to others were altogether concealed. A. E. 303. To o. or loose
the seals (Eev. viii.) s. to explore states of life, or the states of the church,
and thence of life. A. R. 388.
Open the Womb, to (Gen. xxx. 22), s. to give the faculty of con
ceiving and bringing forth, thus, in an internal sense, the faculty of
receiving and acknowledging the goods of truth and the truths of good.
8967. Operate, to, or work a thing into fashion, is to regenerate. 8329.
Operation. The o. ofthe Lord is upon man's love, and from it upon
his understanding. A. Cr. 6. O. by influx into vegetable and animal
forms. D. L. W. 346. The o. and progression of the end by its means,
is what is called Divine Providence. D. P. 331.
Operations. There are four common o. of heaven by influx into
the body. Des. 3884.
Operators, used in the sense of laborers, in the spiritual church.
1069. Ophir (Gen. X. 28) s. a ritual ofthe church called Eber. 1245. Gold
of O. (Isa. xill 13 ; Ps. xlv.) s. spiritual good. 9881.
Opinion. To have one o. a. unanimity. A. E. 1071. Those who
tenaciously adhere to an o. des. 806.
Opposite. Most expressions in the Word have an o. sense, and thia
by reason that the same things which are doing in heaven, when they
flow down into heU, are changed into things o., and actuaUy become o.

CRD. 263
1066, 3322, 5268. The things ofthe literal sense jf the Word, in many
cases appear o. to what is contained In the internal sense, when, yet, they
are by no means o., but entirely cor. 3425.
Opposition. Heaven and hell are in mutual o. D. P. 800. Good
is known as to its quaUty, by relation to what is less good, and by o. to
evH. D. P. 24.
Oppression a. destruction of trath by falsea. A. E. 328.
Oppressors, Infants, and Women. (Isa. Hi. 12.) O. s. those who
violate truths ; i., those who do not know them, and w. s. lusts which per
vert them. A. E. 656.
Oppeobeium. Applied to what is against the reUgion of another.
4463. Opulence, or Riches, are so far good as spiritual good enters into the
use of them. 3951. The rich, who have lived for themselves, without
conscience or charity, are not tolerated in societies in the other life.
1631. In heaven o. originates in knowledge. A. Cr. 81. O., greater
or less, is only something Imaginary. D. P. 260.
Opulent is pred. of truths. A. E. 644.
Oeacles. See Representatives.
Oeb, or WoELD, s. the church. A. E. 275.
Order. The Lord is o. itself 1728,1912. O. consists in celestial
things bearing rule over spiritual, and spiritual over natural, and natural
over corporeal. 911. Man was created a form of divine o. U. T. 65.
Divine truths are the laws of o. 2247, 7995. Divine truth from the
Lord constitutes o., and divine good is the essence of it. 1728, 2258.
Essential o. requires that the celestial principle, by means ofthe spiritual,
should Insert itself into the rational, and thereby into the scientific, and
adapt each to itself, and unless this o. be observed, it is impossible to ac
quire wisdom. 1476. So far as man lives according to o., so far he is a
man ; but so far as he is not in such a life, so far does he appear as a
monster. 4839, 6605, 6626. Both in heaven and in the world, are
found two kinds or establishments of o., successive o., and simultaneous o. ;
In successive o., one thing succeeds and follows another, from what is
highest to what is lowest ; but in simultaneous o., one thing is next to
another, from what is innermost to what is outermost. Successive o. is
like a column with degrees from highest to lowest ; but simultaneous o. is
like a work whose centre and circumference have a regular coherence
even to the extremest superfices. The highest parts of successive o. be
come the innermost of simultaneous o., and the lowest parts of successive
o. become the outermost of simultaneous o., comparatively as a column of
degrees, when it subsides becomes a coherent body in a plain. Thus,
what is simultaneous is formed from what is successive, and this is the
case in all and every thing in the natural world, and in all and every
thing in the spiritual world, for there is everywhere a first, a middle,
and a last ; and the first, by means of the middle, tends and proceeds
to its last; but it should be well observed, that there are degrees of
purity, according to which both these kinds of o. are established. U. T.
214. Ordinances, in the prophets, s. changes relative to things spiritual and
celestial, both in general and particular, which are also compared to the
changes of days and of years. 87.

264 ' OEN.
Ordinances of the Moon and of the Stars (Jer. xxxi. 85) s. all
things which are in the natural man, and which are done according to
order. A. E. 401.
Oedinances, Precepts, Statutes, and Laws. O. are all thinga
of the Word in general ; p. are the internal things thereof; s., the exter
nal things ; and 1, all things thereof In particular. 3382.
Ordination of the Twelve Teibes rep. the o. of the angelic so
cieties in the heavens fi-om whence it is, that they rep. all things of the
church, for heaven and the church make one ; the rep. of heaven and
the church faU according to the order in which they are named, and the .
first name, or the first tribe is an index by which those which follow are
determined, and from thence the things of heaven and the church with
variety. A. E. 431.
Organ s. spiritual good. 419.
Organical Forms are not only those which appear to the eye, and
which can be discovered by microscopes, but there are also o. £ stUl
purer, which cannot possibly be discovered by any eye, naked or artifi
cial ; these latter forms are of an interior kind, as the forms which are
of the Internal Ught, and finally those which are of the intellect, which
latter are inscrutable, but still they are forms, that is, substances, for it is
not possible for any sight, not even intelleetual, to exist, but from some
thing ; this is also a known thing In the learned world ; viz., that without
substance which is a subject, there is not any mode or any modification,
or any quality, which manifests itself actually ; those purer or interior
forms, which are inscrutable, are what form and fix the internal senses,
and also produce the interior affections ; with those forms the interior
heavens cor., because they cor. with the senses thereof, and with the affec
tions of these senses. 4224.
Organical Vessels. The external man cannot particularly and
distinctly receive his life from the internal man, unless his o. v. be opened,
so as to be receptive of the particular and singular things of the internal
man ; those o. v., which should be thus receptive, are not opened except
by means of the senses, especially those of hearing and seeing, and in
proportion as they are opened, the internal man, with its particulars and
singulars, may enter in by influx ; they are opened through the medium
of the Senses, by scientifics and knowledges, and also by pleasures and
deUghts, the things of the understanding by the former, and the things
of the wIU by the latter. 1663.
Organization. They who deny God in the world, deny him after
death, and the o. induced remains to eternity. D. P. 319, 326.
Organize. Every part of the brain is organized. These variationa
are infinltelv more perfect in the organic things of the mind than of the
body. D. P. 279.
Origin, the, of kingdoms and empires, come from the lust of ruling,
which entered like a contagion ; hence arose degrees of dignities, and
honors according to them. O. of the love of possessing wealth beyond
the necessaries of life. D. P. 215.
Oeigin of Man. Des. D. L. W. 346.
Original Sin. Not true as commonly understood, yet man is noth
ing but sin. 6280.
Ornament den. holy truth, also what is divine in externals. 10.536

OXE. 266
O. for the nose and bracelets for the handa were given to a bride ; the a
on the nose s. good, and the bracelets on the hands truth, because those
things constitute the church. 8108. See Beauty.
Orphans s. those who are in a state of innocence and charitj', and
desire to know and to do what is good but are not able. 3703.
Outer Darkness (Matt. viii. 12, ete.) den. the more dreadful falsi
ties in which they are immersed who are In the church, for such persons
darken the light, and cause an opposition of falsities against truths which
the Gentiles cannot do. 1839.
Outer and Inner Bark. How vegetation is produced. D. L. W.
Outermost. Graduated order, from Innermost to o. 2973.
Outmost. There is a perpetual connection ofthe o. with the inmost.
Ill D. P. 180.
Oven (Mal. Hi. 19) s. hell, where they are who confirm themselves in
false doctrines and In evils of Ufe from earthly and corporeal loves.
A. E. 540. O. (Exod. vll. 3) s. exterior goods, which are in the natural
principle, and are commonly called pleasant. 7356. See Kneading
Troughs. Over, or Upon, in the Word, s. within, for, that which Is supreme In
successive order, becomes inmost in simultaneous order, wherefore the
third heaven is called as well the supreme as the inmost heaven. A. E.
900. O^VEECOMB. To o. s. to receive in heart. A. E. 109. To o. s. to
conquer in temptations, and to remain in a state of faith der. from
charity. 146, 253.
Overflow, to (Dan. xl. 40), s. to immerse in falses and evils. A. E.
355. Overflowing Stream (Jer. xlvH. 2) s. the false principle. 2240.
Overtake den. communication and influx. 8155.
Overthrow of God, the (Jer. 1. 85, 40), s. damnation. 2200.
Overturned s. to punish. A.E. 411.
Ovum, or Egg. A man who is born again passes through a succession
of ages like an egg. 4378, 1816.
Owl s. the falsification of truth. A. R. 566. By the o., and by the
demon of the wood, or satyr, are s. corporeal and merely natural concu
piscences. A. E. 586. Daughter of the o., falsities or falsified truths.
686. Ox, young. The son of a cow s. the celestial natural principle, also
natural exterior good. 2184,4244. See Lion.
Oxen, or Calves, s. the affections of the natural mind. 2180,
10.407. O. (Exod. Ix. 3) s. exterior natural good. 7503. O. and
cattie (Isa. vii. 26) s. natural good and spiritual good. A. E. 617. O.
and cows s. natural goodnesses. 2179. Five yoke of o. (Luke xiv.
19) s. all those natural affections, or lusts, which lead away from heaven.
A. E. 548. Young o. and rams s. things spiritual, but lambs, things
celestial (Num. xxix. 12, 14, etc.) ; for on the feasts [here referred to]
they were to be sanctified, and to be introduced by things spiritual
2830.

266 PAL. P.
Padan Aram (Gen. xxviu. 2) s. the exterior knowledges of good and
truth. 3664,4396.
Pagans, or Gentiles. The Lord gifts the P. with a conscience ac
cording to their religion. 1032.
Pain s. repugnances arising from interior falses, for what is repug
nant, that is painful. A. R. 697. Evil spirits, when they approach, oc
casion p. in the part to which they are opp. So adulterers, in the loins,
and this p. greater or less, according to their state. 5659.
Pain after Circumcision (Gen. xxxiv. 25) s. lust, for while man ia
purifying from the love of self and of the world, to which purification
circumcision cor., as is the case in regeneration, he Is in p. and anxiety,
in consequence thereof. 4496.
Pairs, or two and two, den. things cor., as truths and goods and evils
and falses. 747. P. entering into the ark (Gen. vi. 19) s. truths and
goods. 671.
Pairs of Hands, Eyes, etc., have relation to the will and under
standing, or to good and truth ; the right to the will, or to good, and the
left to the understanding, or to truth. C. S. L. 316.
Palace, a (Ps. cxUv. 12), is the rep. of the understanding In which
fruths are in a beautiful form, and they are in a beautiful form when
they are from the affection of truth. A. E. 724. P. (Isa. xxxii. 14) s.
the whole church, as to truths from good. A. E. 410. P. (Amos iv. 3)
a. the W^ord, consequently, the truth of doctrine which is from good.
4926. P. and houses a. things ofthe wiU. 2348. WaUs of p. s. all traths
of defence. A. E. 391.
Palace of Wisdom. The twelve stepa to the p. of w. s. principally
of good conjoined to truth, and principlea of trath conjoined to good.
D. P. 86.
Paleness s. the absence and deprivation of spiritual Ufe. A. E. 881.
A. R. 320.
Palestina (Exod. xv. 14) s. the same as Philisthea, which see. 8313.
Pallas. Appearance of a woman to Aristotle. 4668.
Pallium, or Robe, rep. the middle degree of the spiritual kingdom.
9826. Palms. To hold p. in the hands s. confession from divine truths. A.
R. 367. P. s. a holy festivity which is from good. 8369. (See John xii
12, 13 ; Eev. vll. 9.)
Palms of the Hands s. divine trutii in ultimates, also the reverse.
(See 1 Sam. v. 6.) A. E. 367.
Palm Trees (Exod. xv. 27) s. the spiritual goods of the church,
which are the goods of trath, and therefore also the affection of good,
and from thence pleasantness. 8369. A. E. 277. P. trees (1 Kings
vi. 32) den. wisdom which is of good from the Lord. 8369. P. trees s.
the divine wisdom of the Lord, and flowers his divine intelUgence. (1
Kings vi. 29, 32.) A. E. 456.
Palmer Worm (Hosea iv. 9) a. the false destroying good. A. E.
403. Palpitation of the Heart den. fear. 5501.

PAR. 267
Pan, an iron (Ezek. Iv. 8), a. auch trutii as was falsified and adulter
ated with the Jewish nation. A. E. 706.
Pan, name of a city, den. doctrine. 4650.
Pancreas. They who belong to the p., act, as it were, by a mode of
sawing, also with a noise like that of sawing, which noise is sonorous In
the ears of spirits, but does not affect the ears of man, unless ho be in the
spirit whilst in the body ; their region is between the region ofthe spleen
and of the liver, more to the left. They who are In the province of
the spleen, are almost directly above the head, but their operation falls
thither. 5184.
Pancreatic, Hepatic, and Cystic Duct. There are spirits who
have reference to the p., h., and c. d., consequently, to the biles con
tained therein, which the intestines eject. 5185.
Pannicle (Gen. xxxviii. 18) den. truth, because it is amongst the
things which has relation to garments. 4875.
Papacy. Origin of the papal authority. Des. 4738.
Papists. Doctrines, etc., des. A. E. 717-842. Elatedness of heart
from dominion. A. E. 764.
Paps and Breast. (Rov. i. 13.) The paps s. spiritual love, and the
•breast, the essential good thereof. A. E. 65. P. and b. b. love, and in
an eminent sense the divine love. A. R. 46.
Parables. The Lord spake in p., lest the Jews should have understood
the Word and thereby have profaned it, the church at that time being
vastated among them. 3898. The things which the Lord spake in p.,
appear in the extemal form Uke common similitudes, but in the internal
form, they are such as to fill the universal heaven, Inasmuch as in singu
lar the things contained in them there is an internal sense, which is such
that its spiritual and celestial principle diffuses itself through the heavena
in every direction like light and flame ; thia sense is altogether elevated
from the sense of the letter, and flows from singular the expressions, and
from singular the words, yea, from every Iota. 4637.
Paraclete s. the divine truth proceeding from the Lord. A. E. 16, 27
Paradise s. the knowledges of good and truth, and thence Intelligence.
A. E. 120. P. of God s. heaven. A. E. 110. P. of God s. the truth
of wisdom and of faith. A. R. 90. Flying bird of p. rep. the spiritual
man, as to his progression in spiritual things. A. V. C. R. 30.
Parallelism. There is a p. and hence communication between in
terior and exterior good. Exp. 3564. P. between spiritual things. D.
L. W. 333.
Paran, or Elparan, s. a state of illumination from the Lord's divine
human. 2711, 2714. Mount P. s. spiritual love. 2714. See Teman.
Parasite, or Complaisance, is more or less evil accorcUng to the
end. 6388. A. R. 717.
Parched with the East Wind (Gen. xii. 6) a. full of lusts, or to be
consumed by the fire of lusts ; for the e. w. and the east, in the genu
ine sense, den. love to the Lord and love towards the neighbor, hence in
the opp. sense, they den. self-love and the love of the world, conse
quently, concupisc-inces and lusts, for these are the offspring of those
loves ; fire is pred. of theae, and consequently, parching is pred of them.
6215. Parents s. the goods and traths ofthe church. A. E. 815.

268 PAS.
Parnassus, ete., were significatives derived from the ancient church.
2762. Parrot, or Goose, a. The man whose rational principle is merely
natural, the ideas whereof being solely derived from this world through
the senses, and not by affections and thence perceptions from heaven, if
such a person then speaks conceming any spiritual subject ofthe church,
his voice is heard by the angels, not unlike the voice of a p. or a g., for
it flows from the respiration only of his body, and not from any respiration
of his sphit. A. V. C. R. 7.
Part. Man is said to consist of three parts, corporeal, natural,. and
rational Exp. 4038.
Particular. In every form, what is common and what is p., by a
wonderful conjunction, act as one. D. P. 180.
Particulars. Every common thing contains thousands of p., and
every particular, thousands of singulars. 866. The Divine Providence is
in the most minute p. of man's life. A. Cr. 68. P. adapt themselves to
their common whole. T. C. R. 47.
Partition of the Israelites. The twelve tribes den. so many uni
versal divisions of love and faith. 3858. ,
Partridge (Jer. xvii. 11) s. those who learn many things from the
Word and from the doctrine ofthe church, but not on account of uses of
life. To hatch eggs, or to prepare, is to perform uses, that is to live, and
so to be reformed. A. E. 236, 721.
Paschal Lamb, the, s. the Lord, also innocence. 3994.
Paschal Supper, the, rep. the consociations of the angels in the
heavens, as to good and truth. 7997. P. s. rep, conjunction with the
Lord by the good of love. 9966.
Pass, to (Gon. xxxi. 52), s. to flow in. 4205. To p. in peace, im
pUes what relates to the wlU, and not to go the way with the feet, what
relates to the understanding. (Isa. xll. 3, 4.) 683. To p. the night
(Gen. xxiv. 54) s. to have peace. 3170. To p. through (Gen. xxx. 32)
s. to know and perceive the quality. 3992. To p. through, in the
Word, is pred. concerning truths, and to Inhabit, concerning goods. A.
E. 417.
Passage s. opening and free reception. A. E. 727. P., or opening,
has reference, generally, to influx. 6971.
Pass Away. Used In the sense of dying. 5726.
Passed, or Expired, den. the conclusion of a state treated o£ 6510.
Pass the Night. Said of the angels who visited Lot, den. to judge
from truth. 6510.
Passover, the (Exod. 12, 27), s. the presence of the Lord, and hia
liberation from damnation of those who are of the spiritual church.
7093, 7807, 7938, 9965. Feast of the P. s. celebration of the Lord on
account of liberation from damnation, which liberation is effected by re
generation ; and. In a supreme sense, it was a memorial of the glorifica
tion of the Lord's humanity, because from thence proceeds that liberation.
A. E. 401. The p. s. the Lord's glorification, that is, the putting on of
the divine as to the human, and, in a rep. sense, it s. the regeneration of
man. 3994.
Passion op the Cross, the, was the last temptation of the Lord,
by which he fully subjugated the heUs and glorified his humanity. A. E.
476.

PEA. 269
Passion and Ceucifixion, Lord's. His being befrayed by Judas s.
that he was betrayed by the Jewish nation who had the Word amongst
them at that time, for Judas rep. that nation. His being taken and con
demned by the chief priests and elders, s. that he was taken and con
demned by all the Jewish church. Their scourging him, spitting in his
face, smiting him, and striking him on the head with a reed, s. that they
did the like unto the Word with respect to its divine truth ; all which
relates to the Lord. Their putting a crown of thorns upon his head s.
that they had falsified and adulterated those truths. Their dividing his
garment, aud casting lots for his vesture, s. that they had divided all the
truths of the Word, but not its spiritual sense, for the vesture of the Lord
6. that part of the AVord. Their crucifying him s. that they had destroyed
and profaned the whole Word. Their giving him vinegar to drink s.
that all was falsified and false ; and, therefore, he did not drink it, but
said, it is finished. Their piercing his side s. that they had entirely ex
tinguished every truth of the Word, and every good thereof His being
buried s. the rejection of the residue of the humanity taken from the
mother; and his rising again the third day s. his glorification. L. 16.
Passive and Active form, as it were, a marriage through aU the or
ganization. 718.
Pastoe, or Shepheed, s. those who teach traths, and thereby lead to
the good of life. A. E. 316.
Pastoes and Lovees (Jer. xxu. 22) s. the goods and truths of the
church. A. E. 811.
Pastuee, a broad (Isa. xx. 23), s. the Word by which divine influx
and spiritual nutrition is der. A. E. 644. To find p. (John x. 9) is
to be taught, illustrated, aud nourlbhed in divine truths. A.R. 914.
Pastures of the AVildeeness (Joel 1 20) s. the goods of doctrine
from the literal sense of the Word. That sense is called a wilderness,
when only understood naturally, or according to appearances, and not
also spiritually, or according to the genuine sense. A. E. 730.
Path den. truths, and. In the opp. sense, falses. 10.422.
Pathros, land of (Ezek. xxix. 13, 16), s. the illustration of scientifics
by the knowledges of truth. A. E. 654.
Patheusim and Casluhim (Gen. x. 14) are nations so caUed, by
which are s. doctrinals of rituals merely scientific. 1193.
Patience. (Luke xxi. 19.) "In p. possess ye your souls" s. the
conservation ofthe life of truth among falses. A. E. 813.
Patmos (Eev. I. 9) s. a state and place in which John could be illu
minated. A. E. 34. See Greece.
Pateiotism. The love of one's country becomes, in the other life, the
love ofthe Lord's kingdom, which is then the fatherland. 6821.
Pavilion, or Tent (Ps. xvill 11), s. the Lord's dwelling-place.
A. E. 24.
Pawn. To give a p. (Gen. xxxvlli. 17), s. a reciprocal principle of
conjunction in case of certainty. 4872.
Peace s. the union of the divinity with the humanity in the person of
the Lord, and his conjunction with heaven and the church. H. and H.
295. P. is the divine salutation. A. R. 12. P. considered in itself, is
uot heaven and celestial joy, but these things are in p., and from p. ; for
p. is like the morning,^ or the time of spring in the world, which disposes

270 PEN.
human minds to the reception of heartfelt pleasantness and delightfulness,
from those things which appear before the eyes. P. is the blessedness of
the heart and soul arising from the conjunction of good and truth among
those who are therein ; thence there is no more combat of the false and
evil against good and truth, or no spiritual discord or war, the conse
quence of which cessation is p., in which all fructification of good and
multipUcation of truth is effected, and, therefore, also wisdom and intelU
gence ; and since p. is from the Lord alone, among the angels of heaven
and men of the church, therefore, p., in a supreme sense, s. the Lord,
and, in a respective sense, heaven and the church, hence also good con
joined with trath among those who are therein. A. E. 365. By p. are
s. all things, in their complex or aggregate, which come from the Lord,
and, consequentiy, all things of heaven and the church ; and the beati
tudes of life in them ; these are what belong to p., in a supreme or inmost
sense. That p. is charity, apiritual aecurity, and internal franquillity,
foUow, of course ; for when man is in the Lord, he ia in p. with his neigh
bor, which is charity, in protection against the hells, which is spiritual
security ; and when he is in p. with his neighbor, and in protection against
the hells, he is in internal tranquillity from evils and falses. A. R. 806.
Heavenly p. flows in, when the fusts arising from the love of self and of
the world are taken away, inasmuch as these lusts are what take away
p., for they infest the interiors of man, and cause him at length to place
rest iu restlessness, and p. in disturbance, because deUght in evils;
so long as man is in auch evila, he cannot, in any wise, know what p. ia.
5662. Peace and Security. P. a. the internal pleasantnesses of heaven,
and s. its external pleasantnesses. A. E. 365.
Peacock s. the goods and truths of the external church. A. E. 514.
Peaels s. knowledges of trath, and also truths themselves, and the
one p. of great price (Matt. xill. 46, 46) s. the knowledge and acknowl
edgment of the Lord. A. E. 840. A. R. 916. P. s. knowledges of
thiigs good and true, as well celestial as spiritual, der. from the AVord.
A. R. 727. Beautiful p. (Matt. 'xiu. 46, 46) s. charity, or the good of
faith. 2967.
Peculiae Treasure and Peculiar People den. those who have
the Word, or who form the church, as such are the possession of the Lord.
8768. Peg den. the conjoining and strengthening principles. 9777.
Pegasus. Slgnlficatiyes derived from the ancient church. 2762.
Peleg (Gen. X. 25) s. the internal worship of the ancient church,
called Eber. 1240. P. (Gen. xi. IG) being mentioned as the son of
Eber, rep. the external worship of that church. 1345.
Pelican (Zeph. II. 15) s. the affections of the false. A. E. 650. See
Cormorant and Bittern.
Pellucid. The literal sense of the AVord is from the spiritual sense.
9407. The natural mind becomes p. when light from heaven is admitted
into it, and when it cor. to the rational. 3493.
Peniel s. a state of temptation. 4298. " Jacob called the name of
the place P." (Gen. xxxll.) in the internal historical sense, s. a state that
they should put on rep. 4310.
Peniel den. a state of the heaviest temptations. 4298.

PER. 271
Penn, Wm. In the world of spirits. C. L. J. 84.
Penny, a (Rev. vl), s. what is so Uttle as to be scarce any thing.
A.E. 374. y &
Penuel (Gen. xxxii.) s. a state of truth in good. 4301.
People, in a good sense, have relation to truth, and in a bad sense, to
falses. 1259. P. shall prevail over p. (Gen. xxv. 23) : the p. mentioned
in the first place, s. truth, but the p. mentioned In the second place, s. the
good of truth. 3295. P. (Gen. xxxiv. 22) s. doctrine. 4485. P. (Gen.
xU. 40) s. the knowledges of good and trath in the natural principle.
5342. People of Jehovah of Zebaoth (Zeph. II. 10) s. Interior trutha.
2468. People and Inheritance. (Ps. IxxvHi. 62.) P. have reference to
those in the church who are in falses ; and 1, to those who are in evils.
A. E. 863.
People and Israel. (Micah vi. 2.) By p. are understood they who
are In truths and falses, and by I., they who are In goods and evHs. A. E.
405. Peoples, Multitudes, Nations, and Tongues (Rev. xvll. 15), s.
all who are under the popish dominion of various doctrine and discipline,
religion and confession. A. R. 745.
Perceive. If man p. and felt the operation of Divine Providence,
he would not act in freedom according to reason. D. P. 176.
Perception is the very essence of every thing celestial, given by the
Lord to those who are principled in a faith grounded in love, and exists
in the universal heaven with an infinite variety. 636. P. in itself is
nothing else but a sort of internal speech which so manifests itself, that it
may be perceived what is said ; every interior impression or dictate, and
even conscience itself is nothing but such an internal speech ; p., how
ever, ia a superior or interior degree thereof 1822. P. arises from con
junction of the things appertaining to the external man, with the celes
tial things appertaining to the internal man. 1615. They who are in
the Lord's celestial kingdom are endowed with p. ; but they who are in
the spiritual kingdom have not p. but conscience in its place. 805, 2144,
8081. P. is a faculty of seeing what ia true and good by an influx from
the Lord. 202, 896, 7680, 9128. P. is nothing else but the speech or
thought of the angels who are attendant on man ; when that speech or
thought flows in, it occasions a p. that it is so or Is not so, but with no
others than those who are in the good of love and charity, for by good it
flows in ; with those, that p. produces thoughts, for what is perceptive is
to them the common [or general] principle of thought ; but p. from
thought is not actually given, but apparently. 5228. The perceptive
faculty of the most ancient church not only consisted In a p. of what was
food and true, but also in a p. of happiness and delight arising from well-
oing ; without such happiness and deUght in doing what is good, the per
ceptive faculty has no life, but by virtue of such happiness and delight,
it receives life. 503.
Perdition. To go into p. (Rev. xvii. 8) s. to be rejected. A. K
734. Peeegrination, or to JouRNETT, den. to progress or advance in life.
1456. In the opp. sense to recede. 1290.

272 PER.
Perfect Man. The Lord alone is p. 1414. M. is so called when
good is all in all with him. 9568.
Perez (a breach) (Gen. xxxvHl 29) s. the separation of truth from
good apparentiy. 4927. See Mene, Tekel, and Perez.
Peeezite s. the truth of the church, and in the opp. sense the false.
4517. See Canaanite,
Peeezite and Rephaims. (Josh, xvll 15.) P. s. the principles ofthe
false, and R., persuasions of the false. 1574.
Perfect. What is perfected to eternity, cannot possibly be p. in an
instant. D. P. 338.
Perfection. It appears as if things prior were less perfect than
things posterior, or simples than compounds; but nevertheless things
prior, from which things posterior are, or simples, from which compounds
are, are the more perfect ; the reason is, because things prior or more
simple are more naked, and less enwrapped with substances and matters
void of life ; and are, as it were, more divine, wherefore, they are nearer
to the spiritual sun, where the Lord is ; for p. itself is in the Lord, and
thence in the sun, which is the first proceeding of his divine love and
divine wisdom ; and thence in those things which next succeed, and so in
order even to the lowest, which according to their distance are more im
perfect. Unless there were such eminent p. in things prior and simple,
neither man nor any animal could exist from seed, and afterwarda sub
sist ; neither could thp seeds of trees and shrubs vegetate and become
prolific : for every thing prior, according as it is prior, and every thing
simple, according as it Is more simple, because it is more perfect, is more
exempt from harm. D. L. AV. 204.
Perfectness a. the states of those who are in good. A. E. 386.
Perfidy. To act perfidiously den. against divine order, or against
truth and good in heaven. 8999. Tact against revealed truths. A. E.
710. Perforate, or bore through, as in the case of the Hebrew ser
vant, den. the addiction of those who do not understand trath, and are
not free. 3869.
Perforated den. without terminations or planes, and hence the dis
sipation of influx. 5145.
Perfumes, Ointment, and Frankincense (Rev. xvni. 13) s. spir
itual things of worship. A. R. 777.
Pergamos, the church of (Rev. ii.), s. those who place the aU of the
church in good works, and not any thing in truths of doctrine. A. R.
107. Period. Any whole p. in the Word is marked either by a day, or by
a week, or by a month, or by a year, nay even supposing it to be a hun
dred or a thousand years, according to the signification of day in the first
chapter of Genesis. 893.
Pericardium. Des.ofspiritswhoseinfluxisintothediseasesofp. 5188.
Periods of Time are varied according to states of affections and of
the thoughts derived from them. A. Cr. 106.
Periostium, an adulterous. Des. 5714.
Periphery, or Ciecumfbrence. The middle a. much, but the c
Uttle. 2936-40.
Perish. A man would totally p. if he had not fuU liberty to think and
to will D. P. 281.

PER. 273
Perish, or Die, to, is pred. of damnation, or the state in hell. 7655.
Peritoneum. Modest spirits, who do not act at all from themselves,
but from others, have reference to the p. 5378.
Permanence is pred. of state, when truths become of the life. 9286.
Permission. There are not any laws of p. by themselves, or separate
from the divine providence ; but they are the same ; wherefore it is said
that God permits, by which is not understood that he wiUs it ; but that he
cannot avert it, for the sake of the end, which is salvation. D. P. 234.
Perpetual, in the Uteral aense, means to the end of one's life ; after
death, eternity. 8991.
Perplexed, den. the scientifics, which are mingled in the exterior
memory. 2831.
Persecute, to, the Woman (Rev. xii. 13) a. to infeat the Lord's
church. A. R. 560.
Persecutions (Mark x. 29) s. temptations. 4843.
Persevere, to, to the end. Is not to be seduced, or succumb in temp
tations ; hence it den. the salvation of those who are in charity. 3488.
Person. According to the angelic manner of speaking, a p. is not
named, but that which is in a p., and is constituent of him. A. R. 872.
P., in the Word, s. nothing else but things ; in a supreme sense, the divine
things appertaining to the Lord, and in an internal sense, such things as
appertain to man, and are treated of in such case. 3979. The reason
why the spiritual sense of the AVord Is abstracted from p. is because the
idea of a p. limits the thought and its extension into heaven every way,
for all thought which proceeda from the affection of truth passes through
heaven on every side, nor terminates, unless as light into shade, but when
a p. is also thought of, then the idea is terminated where the p. is, and
with that intelligence also. A. E. 724. Not any p., which is named in
the Word, is perceived in heaven, but instead thereof the thing which is
rep. by that p., so neither any people nor nation, but the quality thereof;
yea further, there is not a single historical relation of the Word concern
ing p., nation, and people. 5225.
Peesuasion. In the spiritual world there exists a power of p. which
deprives others of the understanding of truth, and induces stupor and
thereby grief upon the mind, but this power of p. is unknown to the
natural worid. (See Rev. ix. 5.) A. R. 428. A. C. 3895. P. Is said to
be infatuating, because it carries away the use of reason, until reason, or
the rational mind sees nothing but that, which he who is engaged in that
p. speaks, for it speedily excites all that which consents, and conceals all
that which dissents ; whence the mind (mens) is infatuated by that which
is in gross dai-kness and in a state of abstraction from seeing the truth.
This p. is also called suffocating, because it deprives the understanding of
the faculty of thinking freely, and of extending its sight on every side, aa
is done by every rational man. A. E. 549. The state of speaking with
spirits on this earth is most perilous, unless one is In true faith. They in
duce so strong a p. that it is the Lord himself who speaks and who com
mands, that man cannot but beUeve and obey. Spirit. Diary 1622.
Persuj^sive Principle Is a. by a scorpion ; because it is of such a
nature as to take away from the understanding the light of truth, and to
induce infernal darkness. A. E. 549. The p. p. is infatuating and suffo
eating. It deprives the understanding of thinking freely. A. E. 643-9.

274 PHU.
Persuasive Truth is hard, unyielcUng, and without extension,
wherefore it is contrary to order to be persuaded conceming trath in a
moment. 7298.
Perturbation of Mind caused by spirits. Des. 6716.
Pervert, to, s. to turn truth into false, and good into evil. 9253.
Perversity s. the evil of the false. A. E. 329.
Pestilence den. the vastation of good and truth. 7102. _ »
Peter. In the Word which is in heaven, instead of P., is read truth
originating in good which is from the Lord. A. R. 768. The reason why
P. was the first of the Lord's apostles was, because truth from good is the
primary principle ofthe church, or that in which man is first instructed in
order to his regeneration. A. E. 820. P. three times denying the
Lord before the cock crew, s. that there would be no faith nor charity in
the last time or state of the church. 6000, 6073. P. (John xxi. 15, 21)
s. truth without good, or faith separate from charity. A. E. 443.
Peter, James, and John. P. rep. faith, J., charity, and J., the works
of charity ; in like manner as Reuben, Simeon, and Levi. The rest ofthe
disciples rep. truths and goods which are derived from these, in the same
manner as the twelve tribes of Israel, hence those three disciples are
mentioned in the Word for all the rest. 2759. A. E. 411.
Petulantes. Vagabond spirits, so called because of their impertinent
curiosity. 5180.
Phantasies and Lusts. P. s. falses, and 1 a. evils. 4293. See
Heavens (Imaginary). See Lumen.
Phantasy consists in seeing what is true as false, and what is good aa
evil; and in seeing evil as good, and false as trae. 7680.
Pharaoh s. scientifics, or the natural principle in general. 1487,
5192. P. also s. the false principle infesting the truth of the church.
6661, 7031. P. (Gen. xl.) rep. the new natural man, or the new state of
the natural man. 6080. " Let P. live" (Gen. xUi. 16), is a formula of
asseveration, to den. a thing being certain. 5449. P. and his army s.
those who are in falses from evU. A. E. 538. P. and the Egyptians in
the Word, s. the sensual and scientific principles. 31.
Phares and Zarah (Gen. xxxviii. 28, 30) rep. the dispute about the
priority of faith and charity. 3325.
Pharisees. Those who speak things pious and holy, and in their
tone and gesture, counterfeit affection of such things. D. P. 231.
Phicol rep. the doctrinals of faith, as grounded in the literal sense of
the Word. 3447. See Abimelech.
Philadelphia. By the church in P. (Rev. Hi. 7), are meant those
who are in truths originating in good from tlie Lord. A. R. 172.
Philantia. One's proprium. 1326.
Philisthea and Philistines den. those who hold the doctrine of faith
alone, auch as prevails In the Protestant churches. D. P. 326. A. C.
1197. P. (Jer. xlvH. 2, 3) rep. those who conceive false principlea and
reason thence concerning spiritual things which overflow man. 705.
Philosophy and Philosophers. Des. 196,1919.
Phineas (Num. xxv. 12, 13) s. love and the things which are of love,
as the priesthood ofthe Jewish church, rep. by P., a. 1038.
Phlegm of the Brain, and spirits who cor. thereto. '5386.
Phut, den. knowledges from the literal sense ofthe Word. 1163.

PIL. 275
Phut, or Lybia, s. knowledgea collected from the literal sense of the
Word and applied to confirm false principles, and also simply such knowl
edges. 1166. See Cush.
Phylacteries (Matt, xxlll. 6) s. goods in external form, for they
were worn upon the hands, and hands s. what is done, having relation to
action. A. E. 395.
. Physician, the Art of Physic, and Medicines, s. preservation from
evils and falses, because, in the spiritual world, diseases are evils and falses,
apiritual diseases being nothing else, for evils and falses take away health
from the internal man and induce sickness in the mind, and thence pains.
6502. PiA Mater. Those who belong to that province are such as do not
trust much to their own thought, and thereby determine themselves to
think any thing certain concerning holy things, but depend on the faith
of others, not canvassing any point to discover whether It is true, they
serve the angels as mediate spirits, are modest and pacific, and are in
heaven. 4047.
Pictures of Desire, or Pleasant Pictures (Isa. ii. 16) s. false
doctrinals favoring the pleasures of earthly loves. A. E. 514.
Pieces, to be broken in, den. good not from the Lord will be dissi
pated. 9391.
Pierce, to, by piercing Jesus Christ, nothing else is meant but the
destruction of his divine truth in the Word. A. B. 26. See Passion and
Crucifixion. Piety ¦without charity avails nothing, but joined to charity leads to
every good. 8252, 8253.
Pigeon, young, s. innocence. A. E. 313.
PiLDASH s. various religious principles. 2863. See Uz,
Piles s. variety of falses from evil. 7524.
Pillar of a Cloud by Day, and a Pillar of Fire by Night
(Exod. xill 21) s. state of Illustration which is tempered by the obscurity
of truth, and a state of obscurity which is tempered by illustration from
good. 8106, 8108.
Pillars of Fire. (Rev. x. 1.) The reason why the Lord's feet
seemed as p. of fire, is because his divine natural which in itself is the
divine humanity which he took upon him In the world, sustains, supports,
and contains his eternal divinity as the body does the soul, and as the
natural sense of the Word, sustains, supports, and contains Its spiritual
and celestial sense, for feet s. what Is natural, p. s. support, and £, divine
love. A. R. 468.
Pillars ofthe Tabernacle rep. truths and goods in their ultimates,
such as are in the literal sense of the AVord. U. T. 220.
Pilling and Fillings (Gen. xxx. 37) s. the removal of exterior
things, that interior things may be manifested. 4015.
Pillows. (Gen. xxvlll 11.) Those things which are under the back
of the head or neck, that Is p., or bolsters, s. communication of inmost
or divine things, with outermost, thus communication with things exter
nal, or communication of a most common or general nature, with the di
vine. 3695.
Pilots (Ezek. xxvii. 28) s. those who are wise by knowledges from
the Word. A. E. 514. A. C. 1201. P. (Rev. xvill.) s. the supreme

276 PLA.
among the Soman Catholics, who are emperors, kings, dukes, and princes.
A. R. 786.
Pine Away. Spiritual life when it perishes. A. E. 617.
Pine Tree (Isa. xll. 19) s. natural trath of an inferior order. A. E.
730. See Fir Tree.
Pipers and Teumpetees (Eev. xvHl 22) have respect to celeatial
affections. A. E. 792.
Pipes s. the joys of the affection of the knowledgea of good and
truth. 8337.
PisON, the river (Gen. xl. 16), s. the intelligence of faith originating
in love. 110.
Pit (Gen. xll. 14) s. a state of temptation. 5246. P., or well, in
which is no water (Jer. il. 13) s. doctrines in which are no truths.
2702. P. (Gen. xlv. 10 ; xxxvn. 20) s. false. 1688, 4728.
Pit of the Abyss (Eev. ix. 2.) s. the hell of those, who in their own
eyes, and thence In the eyes of many others, seem men of learning and
erudition, but quite the reverse in the sight of angels, in consequence of
their having confirmed themselves in conjunction by faith alone. A. E.
471. Pit of Devastation and Miey Clay. (Ps. xl. 3.) P. of d. s. the
false of doctrine, and m. c. s. evil of life. A. E. 666.
Pit of Salt s. the vastation of truth. 2455.
Pitch (Gen. xlv. 10) den. lusts. 1688. Burning p. (Isa. xxxiv. 9)
s. direful fantasies. 643.
Pitch, to, a carap (Gen. xxxiu. 18) s. application to the goods of
truth. To p. (measure) a camp properly den. arrangement according
to order : but in the present case, application ; for to p. (measure) a
camp, here s. to fix a habitation with his (Jacob's) herds and flocks, which
were also called a camp. (Gen. xxxiu. 8.) 4396.
Pitch, to, a Tent (Gen. xiii. 18) den. conjunction. 1616.
PiTCHEE, by Vial, or, is s. what is contained in them. A. E. 672.
PiTHOM, Eaamses den. quaUty of doctrine from falsified traths.
6661. Place, In the spiritual world, cor. to state, for no one can be any
where else, than where the state of his Ufe is. A. E. 565 1-2. Dry p.
(Luke xi. 24) s. states of evil and the false which are of his life who
does the work of repentance. A. E. 731.
Plagues s. evils of love, and falses of faith. A. E. 656. The three
plagues proposed to David (2 Sam. xxiv. 10, 11) s. those evils which
fall upon those who claim to themselves any thing good and true ; the
first p., which was the seven years of famine, s. the total defect and loss
of the goods and ti-uths of faith and love. The second p., which was
three montha' flight before their enemies, s. continual persecution, or in
festation by evils and falses. The third p., which was three days' pesti
lence, s. the vastation and consumption of all the goods and truths which
they had received from infancy. 10.119. P. of Egypt s. the falsities
and cupidities whereby the church there perished. A.E. 563. It is said
(Rev. XV.) that the p. were poured out upon men by angels from heaven,
when nevertheless they are truths and goods sent down by the Lord
which are turned into evils and falses by thoae who are below. A. R.
673, 71*.

PLA. 277
Plain, a, s. good and truth in the natural man, for they dwell in p.,
or beneath mountains and hills, who are in the ultimate heaven. A. E.
499. A p. (Gen. xix. 17) s. the aU of doctrinals. 2418. P. s. the ul
timates of the Word as to doctrine, also the ultimates of the church, or
those who are in ultimate truths and goods. A. E. 422.
Plains of the Eaeth (Eev. xx. 7-9) a. the doctrinals of the church,
which are laid waste by those who are principled only in external wor
ship. 2418.
Planets. . Des. 6695-6701.
Planes. There are three p. fbr the regeneration and eternal perfec
tion of man ; viz., infancy and childhood, adult age, and old age, all
formed by progressive sciences and knowledges. 1555. There are with
man two p., on which are sounded the celestial and spiritual principles,
which are from the Lord ; the one p. is interior, the other is exterior ;
the p. themselves are nothing else than conscience ; without p., that is,
without conscience, it is impossible for any thing celestial and spiritaal
from the Lord to be fixed, but it flows through as water through a
sieve, wherefore they who are without such a p., or without conscience,
do not know what conscience is, yea, neither do they believe that there
ia any apiritual and celestial principle ; the interior p., or Interior con
science, ia where good and truth, in a genuine sense is, for good and
truth flowing in from the Lord is its active principle ; but the exterior p.
is the exterior conscience, and is where a just and equitable principle m
a proper sense is, for what is just and equitable, moral and civil, which also
flows in, is its active principle ; there is also an outermost p. which also
appears as conscience, but Is not conscience, viz., acting what is just and
equitable for the sake of self and the world, that is, for the sake of self-
honor, or reputation, and for the sake of worldly wealth and possessions,
also, through fear of the law; these three p. are what rule man, that
is, by which the Lord rules man ; by the interior p., or by the con
science of spiritual good and truth, the Lord rules those who are re
generated ; by the exterior p., or by the conscience of what is just and
equitable, that is by the conscience of moral and civil good and truth, the
Lord rules those, who are not as yet regenerated, but who are capable of
being regenerated, and also are regenerated in the other Ufe, if not in
the life of the body ; but by the outermost p., which appears like con
science, and yet is not conscience, the Lord rules all the rest of mankind,
even the wicked ; these latter, without such rule, would rush headlong Into
every species of wickedness and madness, which also they do, when loosed
from the bonds of that p.; and they who do not suffer themselves to be
ruled by those bonds, are either mad, or are punished according to the
laws. These three p. act as one with the regenerate, for one flows into
the other, and the interior disposes the exterior ; the first p., or the con
science of spiritual good and truth, is in the rational principle of man ;
but the second p., or the conscience of moral and civil good and truth,
that is, of what is just and equitable, is in the natural principle of man.
4167. Plane Tree (Gen. xxx. 87) s. natural truth. 4014.
Planks, or Boards (for the habitation), s. supports from good, because
they were of wood, and supported the curtains both ofthe habitation and
of the tent. (Exod. xxvi. 15, 16) ; and Inasmuch as all the rep. in na-

278 POL.
ture have reference to the human form, and have a a. according to that
reference, so also have the p. of the habitation; these cor. to the muscu
lar or fleshy part in man, which aupporta the encompassing coats and
skins. 9634.
Plant, to, den. to regenerate. 8326. See Shrub.
Plantation and Germination. (Ps. xxix. 18, 14.) P. is done in
the exterior of man, where there Is the good of love and charity; and g.
is done in the exteriors of man, where there ia the good of Ufe. A. £.
458. Plants of Olives. (Ps. cxxvIH. 8.) P. s. fruths, and o., good. A. E.
840. Plate of pure Gold (on Aaron's forehead) (Exod. xxviii. 36) a.
illustrations from the Lord's divine good, for a p. is illusfration, and g. ia
the good of love. 9930.
Platter. By vials and p. is s. the things contained in them. A. R.
672. Play, to (Zech. viu. 5), s. that which is of interior festivity arising from
the affection of truth and good. A. E. 223. A. C. 10.416.
Pleasures, Appetites, and Sensual Things, pursued aa an end,
are images of heU. 911. P. in a proper sense. 2184.
Pleasant and Delightful. P. haa respect to the understanding,
aa d. haa respect to the will. A. E. 756.
Pleasantness is pred. of wisdom and thought. D. P. 195.
Pledge. A p. for what has been lent, dep. the reception of fruth,
and a reply to that which is communicated. 9212, 9216.
Plenteous is pred. of truths. A. E. 644. See Fat.
Plenum. That is a p. in which there is a good of use. 6214.
Pleura. The common envelope of the heart and lungs, used to ill.
the perpetual connection of things outmost with things inmost. D. P.
180. Pleurisy. Disease of the pleura. III. D. P. 180.
Plexus. Intermediate angels between the celestial and spiritual cor.
top. 9670.
Plough, to (Isa. xxvlif. 24), a. to implant truth in good. 10.669.
Ploughing den. preparation from good to receive truths. 6895.
Ploughshares (Isa. ii. 4 ; Micah iv. 3) a. the goods of the church
which by truths are perfected, or set forth. A. E. 734.
Plummet, or Plumbline of Emptiness, den. the desolation and
vastation of truth. 5044.
Plurality of Worlds. Des. H. and H. 417.
Poison den. deceit or hypocrisy, In the spiritual sense. 9013. See
Brooks. Poll, to, the Head and Beard s. to reject those things which are of
the exterior natural principle, for the hair, which was polled, s. that nat
ural principle ; the hair, also, both of the h. and b., cor., in the grand
man, to the exterior natural principle. 5247.
Pollution den. the truth of faith defiled. 4604. Conjunction not
legitimate. 4438.
Polygamist, a, so long as he remains a p., cannot be made spiritual.
C. S. L. 347. 'With p. there is not given conjugial chastity, purity, and
sanctity. C. S. L. 346. P. are saved who acknowledge a God, and from

POT. 279
religion live according to the civil laws of justice. C. S. L. 351. P. ia
not permitted to Christians. C. S. L. 333, 339. P. is not sin with those
among whom it is from their reUglon. C. S. L. 348. P. is not sin with
those who are in ignorance concerning the Lord. C. S. L. 349. P. was
permitted the Mahometans because they were orientals, who, without this
permission, would have burned for foul adulteries. L. J. 72.
Polytheism. A plurality of gods. See Religion.
Pomegranates (Exod. xxvHl. 34) s. the scientifics of good and truth,
which are doctrinals from the Word in the memory, which is in the ex
ternal or natural man. 9918.
Ponder, to, den. wisdom. A. E. 453.
Pools, in the spiritual sense of the Word, s. inteUigence from the
knowledges of good and truth. P. of waters, in the opp. sense, den. evils
from falses. (See Isa. xiv. 22, 23.) 7324.
Pool of Siloam s. the Word in the letter (Isa. viii. 6) ; so also, in
general, the p. that were in Jerusalem. A. E. 239. See Fish Pool.
Poor s. one who is not in truths, also those who are ignorant of good
and truth, but desirous of instruction. H.'and H. 420.
Poor, Maimed, Halt, and Blind, the (Luke xlv. 21), s. the unin-
atructed Gentiles who were In the life of good. 2336.
Pope, seen in the spiritual world, and his imaginary inspiration. 3750.
Condition of p. fully des. L. J. 667. Edicts of the p. for the most part
from heU. A. E. 1033.
Popery and Papists, the judgment o£ Fully exp. L. .J. 53-64.
PoPLAE Teee, the, s. the natural good and truth of the church. U. T.
200. See Oak.
PopLAE Teee den. the good of truth; same falsified. 4013.
POECH s. outward things which cohere with things interior. 7358.
Poet, or Haven, den. where scientifics terminate and commence, or
whore there is a conclusion of truth from scientifics. 6348.
Portents, or Signs, den. the means of power. 7030.
Portico. The ancients compared p. to the externals of the mind.
7353. Portion and Inheritance (Gen. xxxi. 16) s. conjunction. 4097.
Possess, to, and to Inhabit. (Isa. Uv. 3.) To p. is pred. of celea
tial good, and to 1., of spiritual good. 2712.
Possessed, to be. The prophets were p. by spirits occupying their
bodies. 6212.
Possessions. Spiritual riches, which are knowledges from the Word.
A. E. 236.
Postdiluvians. Those who lived after the flood, such as the Cana
anites, who were In external worship separate from internal. 1063.
Posteriors den. the exteriors. 3416.
Posterity of Years (Ezek. xxxvHl. 8) s. the last time ofthe church.
2906. Posts ofthe Door (Exod. xii. 7) s. natural truths. 7847.
- Pot, that was for holy use, s. doctrine, because containing (8408) ;
since boiling flesh s. to prepare fbr use of life (1005), and what is boiled
with water den. what Is from the doctrine of truth. 7857. P. (Ezek.
xxiv. 3, 10) s. violence offered to good and truth ; the flesh and the bones
with which the p. was fiUed den. good and truth. 3812. To lie amongst

280 PRA.
the p. (Ps. Ixviil. 14) s. to Uve in statutes or ordinances. A. E. 283. P.
den. what is continent of good, and, in the opp. sense, what is continent of
evil, because by the flesh which is boiled in it, is s. good, and, in the opp.
sense, evU. 8408. See also 8408 for explanation of 2d Kings iv. 38-42.
See Flesh Pots.
Potent. Truths which constitute the extemal mind. A. E. 408. _
PoTiPHAR, Pharaoh's Chamberlain (Gen. xxxix.), s. the interior
of scientifics. 4965.
Potiphar's Wife (Gen. xxxix.) s. truth natural not spiritual. 5006.
Pottage and Pulse. (Gen. xxv. 34.) P. s. a heap of doctrinals, and
p., the good thereof 3332.
Potter, the (Zech. xi. 12, 13), s. reformation and regeneration. 2276.
Potter's Vessels (Rev. il. 27) s. the falses which are in the natural
man, or the things of self-derived intelUgence. A. E. 176. A. R. 149.
Pound s. the knowledges of truth and good from the Word. A. E.
193. Pour Out, to. By pouring out the vials upon the earth, which con
tained the plagues (Rev. xvi. 1), is s. influx into the church of the re
formed, or into those who study and receive the doctrine of justification
by faitli alone. A. R. 676. See Plagues.
Poured Out and Multiplied, to be. (Gen. ix. 7.) To be p. o. is
pred. of goods, and to be m., of truths. 1016.
Poverty, s. a defect of the knowledges of truth and good. A. E.
238. Powder, or Dust, has reference to love of self and the world. 3413.
Power. All p. is from divine good by means of divine truths which
are from the Lord alone, therefore the Lord in the Word of the Old Tes
tament is called hero, man-of-war, Jehovah of hosts, or of armies. 10.019.
A. R. 768. P. (Rev. iv.) s. salvation, because all divine p. regards that
as its final end ; for man is reformed by divine p., and is thence introduced
into heaven, detained from evil, and preserved eternally in good. A. E.
293. To take p. (Rev. xl.) a. divine omnipotence. A. R. 623. To give
p. to the beast (Eev. xiii. 4) s. to establish the doctrine of justlficationby
faith alone, and give it authority by means of reception by the laity.
A. E. 679. All p. resides in the ultimates of things which are called
natural. A. R. 148.
Power and Glory. (Matt. xxiv. 30.) P. is pred. of good, and g. of
truth. 4060.
Power and Strength. (Rev. vll.) P. when concerning the Lord
is pred. of divine truth, and s. concerning divine good, and both together
omnipotence by divine truth from divine good. A. E. 467.
Praevidencb has reference to evil which the Lord foresees. 5155.
Praise God, to, s. to worship him. A. R. 809.
Pray, to, a. all the truth which a man thinks and speaks. A. E. 695.
Prayer, considered In itself. Is speaking with God, and at such times
a certain internal intuition of those things which are the objects of p., to
which cor. something like influx into the perception, or thought of the
mind of him who prays ; so that there is a kind of opening of man's inter
nals towards God ; but this with a difference according toman's state, and
according to the essence ofthe thing which is theobjeetof p. ; if the p. be
from love and faith, and it be only celestial and spiritual things, concern-

PRE. 281
ing which and for which he prays, then in the p. there exists somewhat
resembling a revelation, which is manifested in the affection ofthe person
praying, as to hope, consolation, or some internal joy. 2535. P. is noth
ing else but communication. 3285. The Lord wills that man should first
ask and will, and the Lord afterwards answers and gives, for this reason,
that it may be appropriated to him. A. R. 376. They who are in the
Lord and the Lord in them, whatsoever they will and ask, they obtain,
because they wHl ask from the Lord. A.E. 961. Man is continually
praying, when he is in the Ufe of charity, although not with the mouth,
nevertheless with the heart, for that which is of the love is always in the
thought also, whether man knows it or not. A. E. 325. A. C. 1618.
The p. of the Lord was discourse with the divine, and revelation at that
time. 2535. See Lord's Prayer.
Prayers of Saints a. the things which are of faith, and at the same
time the things which are of charity. A. E. 278.
Preach, to, in the series of the internal sense is to be made known.
8488. Preachings are den. by prophesyings, and by prophetic dreams.
4682. In ancient times from dreams and visions, and from open discourse
with angels. 4682.
Preachers, all, in heaven are of the Lord's spiritual kingdom.
H. and H. 226.
Precepts are the internal ofthe Word, statutes its external 3382.
Precious Stones, in reference to the Word, s. divine truth in the
literal sense ofthe AVord translucent from the divine truth in the spiritual
sense. A. E. 911. A covering of p. s. (Ezek. xxviii. 13) s. the truths of
intelligence. A. R. 90. Ruby, topaz, and carbuncle s. the celestial love
of good, on account of their red, flaming color. 9865. Chrysoprasus,
sapphire, and diamond den. celestial love of truth. 98G8. Lazul, agate,
and amethyst den. the spiritual love of good. 9870. Beryl, onyx, and
jasper den. spiritual love of truth. Sardine s. divine truth. 9872.
Emerald, sphere of divine love and wisdom. A. R. 232.
Precious Things (Gen. xxiv. 63) s. things spiritual. 3160.
Precious Things of Heaven, the DEw'and the Abyss Lying Be
neath (Deut. xxxiii. 13) s. divine spiritual and spiritual natural things
from a celestial origin. A. E. 405.
-Precious Wood (Rev. xvill. 12) s. good, and at the same time truth
rational; for w. s. good, and p. is pred. of trath. A. R. 775.
Precipitate s. those who easily catch at and believe the things that
are said, and consequently, falses also. A. E. 455.
Predestination. AU are predestinated to heaven, and none to hell.
D. P. 329.
Predicate. Whatever exists, derives from that which is called qual
ity. D. P. 4.
Predictions, concerning the future, even when delivered by the
evil, are from the divine. 3698.
Prefects, or Governors. G. den. common truths In which are par
ticulars. 6290.
Premium, or Reward, in its genuine sense, is the delight in well
doing. 6388.
Preparation, and illustration of the natural man, must precede con-

282 PEL
junction with the rational 3138. P. is by instruction in trutha and
goods. 711.
Prepare. When it ia said of goods appropriated, it den. arrangement.
8422. When conceming heaven. It den. to give it out of mercy to those
who are in the good of love and faith. 9306.
Prepare, to, the Way (Eev. xvi. 12) s. to p. for introduction. A. E.
700. See Baptism of John.
Presence and Conjunction of the Lord. The acknowledgment
and worship of the Lord, and reading of the Word, occasion the Lord's
p., and these, together with a Ufe comformable to his precepts form a c.
with him. A. E. 796.
Presence and Deceit were regarded as enormities by the most
ancient people, and such were cast out aa devils from society. 3673.
Present. It was customary in the ancient church, and thence in the
Jewish, to give somewhat as a p. to the judges, and afterwards to the
kings and priests, when they were approached, and this waa also com
manded ; the reason was, because the p. which were given rep. such thinga
appertaining to man, as ought to be offered to the Lord when he Is ap
proached, which things are what proceed from a free principle, conse
quently, from the man himself, for hia free principle ia what is from the
heart, and what is from the heart is from the will, and what Is from the
will is from the affection which is of the love, and what is from the
affection which is of the love, ia free, thua it ia of the man himself; from
this principle must be given by man a p. to the Lord when he is ap
proached ; it was this p. which was rep., for kings rep. the Lord as to
the divine truth, and priests as to the divine good. The offering a p. to
Joseph, who is called lord of the land (Gen. xliii. 11) s. to obtain grace.
6619. Present Time comprehends at once the past and the future. 1382.
Preservation is perpetual creation. 4322.
Press. By an oil p. is s. the good of love, and by a wine p., the truth
of faith. A. E. 651.
Prestige. See Providence.
Prevarications (Lam. 1 14) s. falses. 3542.
Prey den. remains in the internal man. 576.
Peiapussks. Those addicted to obscenity. C. L. 44.
Price s. gratis from divine love. A. E. 706.
Price of Eedemption. Pred. of ti-uth received by man ; of the
Lord's union ofthe human with the divine, and thus the salvation of the
human race. 2959.
Pride s. the love of self. 2220. P. extinguishes and suffocates the
light of heaven. 4949. P. glues falses together so that, at last, they co
here like concretions formed by the foam ofthe sea. A. E. 421.
Pride, or Swelling of Jordan, the, s.the external man continually
assaulting the internal, and aspiring to dominion. 1685.
Priesthood, the, rep. the Lord as to the work of salvation, because
that proceeded from the divine good of his divine love. 9809. The p.
of Aaron, of his sons, and of the Levites, rep. the Lord's work of salva
tion in successive order. 10.017,10.119. See Inaugurations.
Priests rep. the Lord as to his divine good. A. E. 854. P. are to
teach truth, and thereby lead to good, and so to the Lord. 10.794. P.

PEL 283
ought to have dignity on account of holy things, but they ought not to
attribute the dignity to themselves, but to the Lord, from whom alone
they are holy, because the priesthood is not the person, but adjoined to
the person. 10.906. P. who do not acknowledge the Lord, have, in the
Word, a contrary s. 3670. See Governors.
Priests of Jehovah and Ministers of God. (Isa. 1x1. 5.) P. of
J. s. celestial men, and m. of G., spiritual men. 1097.
Priests and Elders. (Lam. 1. 19.) P. s. those who teach good, and
e., those who teach truth. A. E. 750.
Priests and Kings. P. rep. the Lord as to divine good, and k., eis
to divine truth. 2015, 0148.
Priests and Prophets. P. s. those who lead to a life according to
divine truth ; and p., those who teaoh divine truth. A. E. 264.
Primary and Secondary. What is p. Is all in that which is s. A.
E. 665.
Primitive, the, of a man is the seed of the father. D. L. W. 432.
Primogeniture of Faith and Charity was rep. by Ephraim and
Manasseh, Jacob and Esau, Phares and Zarah, etc., etc. 3325, 4923.
Peince, in the AVord, s. a principal or leading truth. A. R. 548.
And, in the opp. sense, princes s. primary falses. A. E. 195, 640.
Prince of the Bakers (Gen. xl) s. the sensual things of the wiU
part. 5167.
Prince of the Butlers (Gen. xl.) s., in general, the sensual things
subject to the intellectual part. 6166.
Prince of God (Gen. xxiii. 6) s. the Lord as to the power of trath.
2921. Prince of the Guards (Gen. xl. 1) a. things primary for interpreta
tion, which are those which primarily conduce to interpret the Word, and
thus to understand the doctrinals of love to God and of charity towards
the neighbor, which are from the Word. 4966.
Peince ofthe House ofthe Prison (Gen. xxxix. 23) den. truth gov
erning in a state of temptations. 6047.
Prince of the Kings of the Earth (Rev. i. 5) s. the Lord with re
spect to divine truth. A. R. 18.
Prince of this World. Honors and wealth are given by the devil,
and for this he is called the p. of this w. D. P. 216.
Princes, or Chiefs, s. the primary things of trath which are precepts.
2089. Princes of Zoan and the Wise Counsellors of Pharaoh (Isa.
xix. 11, 13) s. primary scientiflcs. 1482.
Princes and Nobles ofthe People (Num. xxi. 17) s. those who are
intelligent and wise from the Lord, who is .there s. by the lawgiver. A.
E. 727.
Princesses, which shall give suck (Isa. xllx. 23), s. goods, or those
who are in goods. 2015.
Principal. That is called p. which Eiots, and that instrumental which
it acted upon. A. Cr. 26.
Principality on the Shoulder (Isa. ix. 5, 6) s. aU divine trath in
the heavens from the Lord himself, for the heavens are distinguished into
principalities according to truths from good ; hence, also, the angels are
called principalities. 5044.

284 PRO.
Principiates. Exp. D. L. W. 369.
Principles. There are three p. in common appertaining to man,
viz., the corporeal, the natural, and the rational p. The corporeal p. is
the outermost, the natural, is the middle, the rational,_is the interior; so
far aa one prevails with man above the other, so far he is said to be either
corporeal, or natural, or rational ; these three parts of man wonderfully
communicate, viz., the corporeal with the natural, and the natural with
the rational. 4038.
Prior. All things exist and subsist from what is p. to themselves.
H. and H. 37. The ultimate is the complex of all things p. A. R. 678.
Peioeity, by, or Primogeniture, Is meant superiority in degree
and dominion. 3325. P. things exp. D. L. AV. 208.
Prison, house of the, den. the vastation of the false, and hence, the
false itself 6085. To be in p. (Rev. ii. 10) s. to be infested by evila
from hell, because they are as if they were bound in p., for they cannot
think any thing but evU, when, nevertheless, they will what Is good,
hence proceeds combat and interior anxiety. A. R. 99. See Bound.
Prisoners, in the Word, s. the same as captives, or those who are
cast into custody. A.R. 99, 678. P. out of the pit wherein is no water
(Zech. ix. 11) s. the faithful who were kept in the inferior earth until the
advent of the Lord. A. E. 687.
Proceed. Nothing can p. from man but what is temporal, and noth
ing from the Lord but what is eternal D. P. 219. P. s. to go forth.
5337. Proceeding. The Holy Spirit is the holy p. from the Lord by meana
of spirits and angels. 3704. The infinite from itself is the p. divine, or
the Lord in others. D. P. 55.
Procession. Pred. of truth. 9407.
Proclaim s. exploration from influx of the Lord. A. E. 302.
Procurator, or Steward, den. the external church. 1795.
Prodigal Son, etc. (Luke xv.) By the p. a. are understood they
who misapply spiritual riches, which are the knowledges of truth and
good; by his return and confession to his father, is s. penitence of heart
and humiliation ; by the best robe with which he was clothed are s. gen
eral and primary truths ; by the ring upon his hand, the conjunction of
truth and good in the internal or spiritual man ; by shoes upon hia feet,
the same in the external or natural man ; and by both these, regenera
tion ; by the fatted calf, the good of love and charity ; and by eating and
rejoicing, consociation and celestial joy. A. E. 279.
Prodigy. Signs and prodigies den. confirmations of divine truth,
means of divine power. 7273.
Produce den. fruit der. from the good of charity, and truth of
faith. 6156.
Produced den. ulterior increase pred. of good. 6647.
Productions are continuations of creation. A. Cr. 97.
Profanation. They are guilty of p. who believe truths and live an
evil life ; as also they who give no credit to traths, and Uve in external
sanctity. 8082, 8394, 10.287. To prevent p., care is taken by the Lord
that no one is admitted further into true acknowledgment and belief of
heart than he ia capable of being afterwards preserved in. 2357. Hjb
who doea not acknowleidge the lAird's divinity m hia humanity, and falw-

PRO. 285
fies the Word, yet not intentionally, is indeed guUty of p., but only in a
slight degree ; whereas they who ascribe to themselves all the power of
the Lord's divine humanity, and therefore deny his divine humanity, and
who apply every thing in the Word to the purpose of acquiring to them
selves dominion over the holy things of the church and of heaven, and
for that reason adulterate the Word, these are guilty of grievous p.
A. R. 728. Those in the Christian world who defile the holy things of
the Word by unclean thoughts and discourses, are guilty thereof 5390.
In order to prevent p., the internal or spiritual sense of the Word waa
not opened to the Jewish or the Christian churches ; hence it was hidden
from them that there was any thing as a spiritual internal sense within
the natural or Uteral sense of the Word ; and that they might be held in
such ignorance, it was provided, that the science of cor., which waa the
chief science of the ancients, should be lost, so that It was altogether un
known what is meant by cor., according to which the Word is written.
The reason why the internal sense of the Word is at this day opened, is,
because by the last judgment, all things in heaven and hell are reduced
to order, and so it is provided by the Lord that p. may not exist. A. E.
375. See also A. C. 10.287.
Propanators after death are not spirits in a human form, as others
are, but are mere fantasies, and appear to themselves to fly here and
there, without any thought, and at length they are separated from othera
and cast into the lowest hell of all ; they are, therefore, no more caUed
he, or she, but It. A. E. 376.
Profane, to, in the worst manner, ia to receive and acknowledge
things holy, and afterwards to depart from and deny them. D. P. 228.
Profane, the, are those who profess to believe in God, maintain the
sanctity of tlie Word, and yet ¦with the mouth only. But the impious,
who deny the Divine Being, and all things divine, have nothing holy in
'them to profane. D. P. 229.
Progression. In every created thing there is a constant and won
derful p. according to the laws of order. D. P. 332. The Lord waa
born like a man, and progressed from an obscure to a more lucid state.
1401. He progressed from scientifics to celestial truths. 1402.
Progressions are changes of state. Exp. H. and H. 192.
Prolification is from truth grounded in good in the Intellect C. S. L.
90. P. cor. to the propagation of truth. C. S. L. 127, 137. Spiritual
p. and natural p. are from the same origin. C. S. L. 116.
Prolongation op Days s. the felicity of life eternal. 8898.
Peolonged, to be, is pred. of good. 3703.
Peophet. 'VVhere any p. is mentioned by name in the Word, it does
not mean that p., but the prophetic AVord itself; nevertheless, each p. has
a distinct signification. 8662. P. Is frequently mentioned in the Word,
and in the sense of the letter s. those to whom revelation is made, also
abstractedly the revelation itself; but in an internal sense. It s. one who
teaches, also abstractedly the doctrine which Is taught. 2534. P. s. doc
trine of the church der. from the Word, and prophecy, the same, be
cause the Word was written by p., and in heaven, a person is considered
according to that which belongs to his function or office, agreeably thereto,
also, every man, spirit, and angel is named in heaven, wherefore when
the word p. is used, forasmuch as his function waa to write and teach the

286 PRO.
Word, the Word is understood with respect to doctrine, or doctrine der.
from the Word ; hence it is, that the Lord, forasmuch as he is the Word
¦jself, was called a p. A. R. 8. P. (Matt. xl. 9) s. the external things
of doctrine and of worship. 2576. P. s. the doctrine and thence the
science of truth, and, in the opp. sense, the doctrine and thence the sci
ence of what is false. A. E. 559.
Prophet and Dreamer of Dreams. (Deut. xul 2-4.) P. here a.
he who givea a sign, and d. of d., one who gives a miracle. A. E. 706.
Prophet, Just Man, and Disciple. (Matt. x. 41.) P. s. the truth
of doctrine, a j. m., the good of love, and d., the truth and good ,of the
Word and the church. A. E. 695.
Prophets s. all those whom the Lord teaches, that is, all who are in
the spiritual affection of truth for its own sake. A. E. 624. P. s. those
who teach truths from the Word, and, in an abstract sense, the doctrine
of the truth of the church, and. In an extensive sense, the Word itself
A. E. 943. False p. are they who teach falses, and in the absfract sense
they s. false doctrines. False p. in sheep's clothing, who are inwardly
ravening wolves, are they who teach falses, as if uiey were traths, and
lead a moral Ufe to appearance, but when left to themselves to act from
their own spirits, they study to deprive all of truths. A. E. 196. The
p. rep. the state of the church as to doctrine, and the Lord rep. it aa to
the 'Word. A. E. 8. L. 15-17. When the Word was revealed to the
p., it was not by infiux Into their interiors, but by spirita, whom the Lord
filled with his aspect ; and the spirit so filled, with the divine from the
Lord, knows no otherwise than that he Is the Lord, and this even till he
is done speaking. H. and H. 254. It Is written concerning the p., that
they were In the spirit, or in vision, also that the Word came to them
from Jehovah. AVhen they were in the spirit, or in vision, they were
not in the body, but In their spirit, in which state they saw such things
as were in heaven; but when the AVord came to them then they were in"
the body, and heard Jehovah speak : these two states of the p. are care
fully to be distinguished ; in the state of vision, the eyes of their spirit
were opened, and the eyes of their body shut, and then they heard what
the angels spake, or what Jehovah spake by the angels, and also saw the
things which were rep. to them in heaven ; and then they sometimes
seemed to themselves to be carried from one place to another, the body
still remaining in its place ; in such a state was John when he wrote the
Apocalypse, and sometimes, also, Ezekiel, Zachariah, and Daniel, and
then it is said, that they were in vision, or in the spirit. A. E. 36.
Prophets and Apostles. They who taught truths, were called p. in
the Old Testament, and a. in the New. A. E. 100.
Prophets and Priests. (Lam. Iv. 13.) P. s. those who teach, and
p., those who live according to what Is taught. 382.
Prophets and Saints. (Ecv. xl. 18.) P. s. those who are in tratha
of doctrine, and a., those who are in a Ufe conformable to them. A. E.
526. Propitiation s. the operation of clemency and grace to prevent man
from falling Into damnation by sin, and at the same time, to be a security
against the profanation of holiness, which was a. by the propitiatory, or
mercy-seat over the ark in the tabernacle. U. T. 135.
Propitiatory, or Meecy-Seat, den. cleansing from evils or remis
sion of sins. 9506.

PEO. 287
Peopeium. The Lord alone hath p. (something which may be called
nis own) ; from this p. he redeemed man, and from this p. he saveth man ;
the p. of the Lord is life, by virtue of which p. the p. of man Is vivified,
which in Itself is dead. 149. Man's p. is all evil and the false, originat
ing in self-love and the love of the world ; and that he believes In himself,
and not in the Lord and the Word, and supposes that what he cannot
conceive sensually, and scientifically, is nothing, thence come nothing but
the evil and false, and thus he sees all things in a perverted view. 210.
Man's p. is, as it were, destroyed, when it is vivified or made alive. 731.
The p. of man has an innate enmity against the divine providence. D. P.
211. What is divine may be with man as an appurtenance, but not in
his p., for the p. of man is nothing but evil A. E. 758. The Lord is not
conjoined with the p. of man, but removes that, and gives to him a new p.
from himself in which he abides. A. E. 254. Even the p. of angels is
nothing but what is false and evil 633. The celestial marriage is such,
that heaven, and consequently, the church, is united with the Lord by p.,
so that it consists in p., for without p., no union can exist, into which p.
when the Lord out of mercy insinuates innocence, peace, and goodness,
in this case it appears still as p., but celestial and most happy. But the
difference between this p. from the Lord, and that from man, is like that
which subsists between heaven and hell. 252. The Lord united by thia
divine power in the world, the divine celestial p. with the human p. in hia
human essence, so that in him they might be one. 256.
Peospection, or View. Den. to think. 2684. And the extension
of influx. 8212.
Prosper s. to be provided ; understand, providence so willing it.
3117. Prostration of Body cor. to humlUat'on. 1999.
Protection. Every one is so far under the p. ofthe Lord, as he ab
stains from doing evil A. E. 643.
Peotest s. to be averse. 5684. Also precaution. 8836.
Provender s. the good of scientific (ruths. 5670. " To give p. to
his ass " (Gen. xUi. 27) s. to reflect upon scientifics, for p. is the food with
which asses are fed, consisting of straw and chaff, and hence It den. all
reflection on scientifics, for reflection principally feeds them. 6495.
Provide. It Is provided by the Lord that every one is capable of
being saved. D. P. 328.
Providence. The divine p. Is the gov-^rnment ofthe divine love and
divine wisdom of the Lord. That the divine p. of the Lord has for end a
heaven, from the human race. That the divine p. ofthe Lord, in all that
it does, regards the infinite and the eternal. That it is a law ofthe divine
p. that man should act from freedom accord'ug to reason. That it is a
law ofthe divine p., that man should as of himself remove evils as sins in
the external man, and that thus and not otherwise the Lord can remove
evils in the internal man, and then at the same time in the external
That it is a law ofthe divine p., that man should not be compelled by ex
ternal means to thinking and wlUlng, thus to believing and loving, the
things which are of religion ; but that man should lead, and sometimes
compel himself That it is a law of divine p., that mar> is led and taught
by the Lord from heaven, through the Word, doctrL-»<j and preachings
from it, and this in all appearance as of himself That it is a i»w of the

288 PSA.
divine p., that man ahould not perceive and feel any thing concerning the
operation ofthe divine p., but that he should atill know and acknowledge
it. Thatone'a own prudence is nothing, and only appeara to be, and also
ought fo appear as if it vras ; but that the divine p. from things most par
ticular is universal. That the divine p. looks to eternal things, and no
otherwise to things temporal than as far as they agree with the eternal.
That man is not let interiorly into the truths of faith, and into the goods of
charity, except so far aa he can be kept In them until the end of life.
That the lawa of permission are also laws of the divine p. That evila are
permitted for the sake of the end which is salvation. That the divine p. ia
equally with the evil as with the good. That the divine p. doea not ap
propriate evil to any one nor good to any one, but that hia own prudence
appropriates both. That every man may be reformed, and that predes
tination is not given. That the Lord cannot act contrary to the laws of
divine p., because to act contrary to them would be to act contrary to his
divine love and contrary to his divine wisdom, thus contrary to himself
D. P. 1, 33, 46, etc.
Provinces of Heaven. Exp. D. L. W. 288.
Provision, abundance of (Gen. xli. 29-31), s. the multiplication of
truth, because it is opposed to famine, which s. defect of truth. 6276.
P. (Gen. xlii. 2) Is here expressed in the original tongue by a term which
s. breaking ; by a Uke term also buying and selling are expressed, where
it is said, that the sons of Jacob bought it in Egypt, and that Joseph
there sold it ; the reason is, because in the ancient church bread was
broken when it was given to another, and thereby was s. to communicate
from one's own, and to appropriate good from one's own, and thus to do
mutual love; for when bread is broken, and given to another, then com
munication is made from one's own ; or when bread is broken amongst
several, in such case the bread becomes mutual, consequently, there is
conjunction by charity ; hence it Is evident that the breaking of bread
was a significative of mutual love ; inasmuch as this rite was received
and customary in the ancient church, therefore also by the breakiiig it-
.self was meant the p. which was made common. 5405.
Provoke. See To Vex. Anger.
Prudence comes from God. D. P. 191. Self-derived p. proceeds
from self-love. D. P. 321.
Prudence and Cunning. The former is affirmed of those ™iio ai'i;
in good; and the latter of those who are in evil. A. E. 581.
Prudently. He that thinks and acts p., as from himself, acknowl
edging that he does so from the Lord, is a man. D. P. 321.
Peune and Weed, to (Isa. v. 6), s. to prepare for reception. A. E.
644. Peuning-Hooks (Isa. il 4) s. traths of doctrine, because gardens a.
perceptions and knowledgea of truth. A. E. 784.
Psalms of David are from the discourse of spirits which is in a kind
of rhythm, or measure. 1648. They were called P. from playing on
the psaltery, and also songs fi-om singing. A. E. 826.
Psalteries cor. to spiritual good. A. E. 276. See Vessels of Cups,
etc. PsALTEEY op Ten Steings (Ps. xxxiii. 2, 8) s. spiritual good, cor.
with confession ofthe Lord from apiritual fruths, A. E. 323.

PUE. 289
Puah and Shipehah s. the quality and state of the natural principle
where the scientifics are. 6674.
Publicans and Sinners s. the GentUes who received the Lord, and
hence the Lord ate with them. A. E. 617.
PuL s. kinds of external worship. 1158. See Tarshish.
Pulmonic Kingdom. That in which wisdom predominates. D. L.
W. 381.
Pulsation. Influx into the heart is by regular p. Exp. 3884. See
Respiration. PuLSATiVE Instruments have respect to the joy of those who are of
the celestial kingdom. A. E. 863.
Pulse of the Herb (Gen. ix. 3) s. what is vHe and refuse in delights,
because they are only worldly and corporeal, or external; for the
pleasures, which are in things corporeal or extreme, der. their origin
from interior delights in orderly arrangement; the delights which are
perceived In things extreme, or corporeal, are respectively vile and refuse,
for every delight is of such a nature, that it becomes viler the more it
proceeds to external things, and happier, the more It proceeds to things
internal. 996. P. (Gen. xxv. 29) s. doctrinals. 3316. P. (2 Kings
iv. 38) s. a heap of scientifics ill-connected together. 3316. See Beans.
Pulse and Eespiration. The variation as to pulses, and as to res
pirations in the heavens are manifold, being equal in number to the so
cieties therein, for they are according to the states of thought and affec
tion with the angels, which states are according to states of faith and love.
3886. Punishment is equally the consummation of evil ; and because after
p., reformation succeeds, therefore, it Is said (Deut. xxv. 3), " that no more
than forty stripes should be struck, lest thy brother become vile in thine
eyes ; " fbr by forty is s. the end of evil, and also the beginning of good,
tfherefore, if more than forty stripes should be given, the beginning of
good, or refoi-matii'jn couhl not be s. A. E. 633. Every evil carries
along with it its own p. A. E. 762. No one suff'ers any p. and torment
in another life on account of hereditary evils, but for the actual evils
which he himself has committed ; when the wicked are punished, there
are always angels present to moderate the p., and to abate the pains of
the .sufferers as much as may be, but they cannot remove them entirely,
because, such is the equilibrium of all things in another Ufe, that evil
punishes itself, and unless it was removed by p. the evil spirits could not
be kept to eternity in any hell, but would infest the societies of the good,
and do violence to the order appointed by the Lord, on which the safety
of the universe depends. 966,967.
Pure, pred. of oH, den. genuine celestial good. 9781. Den. inmost
truth, which is spiritual truth. 10.296. P. In heart s. those in the good
of love. A. E. 340.
Purgatory Is a mere Babylonian fiction, invented for the sake of
gain. A. E. 784.
Purification from evils is effected in two ways, one by temptations,
and the other by fermentations. D. P. 25. Circumcision was to rep.
p. from defiled natural loves. 2039. P. Is effected by the truths of wis
dom. D. L. W. 391. P. cannot take place unless unclean things are
seen, acknowledged, and rejected. A. E. 580.

290 QUA.
Purple cor. to divine celestial good. A. E. 725, 773. P. a. genuine
good. A. E. 118. A. C. 9467.
Purple and Fine Linen. (Luke xvi. 19.) P. s. the knowledges of
good from a celestial origin, and £ 1, the knowledges of truth from a
celestial origin. A. E. 1042.
Purple and Scarlet s. goods and truths from a celestial origin. A.
E. 1042.
Purse and Scrip (Luke xxii. 36) a. the lUce which is s. by pieces of
money, namely, the knowledges of truth and good from the Word. A.
E. 840.
Purses, large. Full of Silver s. knowledges of trath and good in
great abundance. A. E. 265.
Pursue, to (Gen. xiv. 16), s. a state of purification ; for to p. enemies
is here to expel evils and falses, which were with goods and truths, and
caused them to appear as goods and truths, and thus to deliver and purify
them. 1710.
Push, to, or to Strike the People, den. to destroy falses by traths.
908L Pustule cor. to blasphemies : filthlness of evil 7624.
Put, to, has reference to order, arrangement, application, influx.
6726. Put off, to, is to shake off and annihUate. 4741. The Lord p. o. aU
that was merely human. 26-49.
Put on, to, is to communicate and imbue. 3539. The Lord p. o. the
human from the father. 10.830.
Pdth den. knowledges from the literal sense of the Word, understood
according to appearances. 1163.
Putridity den. Infernal filthlness, pred. of evil. 8482.
Pyropus, or Sardine Stone, s. good. A. E. 268.
Pythons. Those who studied natural magic, from which nothing divine
could be pred. 3698. Humoring a man's principles, and thus leading,
Uke the blind leading the blind, are p. diviners. A. Cr. 74.

Q-
QuAiLS, selav (Exod. xvi. 13), s. natural deUght productive of good,
because a q. was a bird of the sea, which s. the natural principle, and its
flesh, which was desired, delight. Q. (Num. xl. 31, 32) s. the deUght of
concupiscence. 8452.
Quaker. They who are instructed by influx what they should be
lieve, are not instructed by the Lord, or any angel, but by some Q. spirit,
and are seduced. D. P. 321. None but Q. spirits operate upon Q.
A. Cr. 74. ... . . . -
Quality s. whatsoever Is In a thing as an inward principle. 3936.
Quantity. Pred. of good and truth. 8454.
Quarters. In heaven, as in the world, there are four q., east, west,
south, and north, both determined by its own sun : in heaven by the sun
of heaven, which is the Lord, in the world, by the sun of the world ;
but still with much difference between them. H. and H. 141. The four
q. in the spiritual world are determined by the sun, which is the Lord,

QUI. 291
and where the sun is there in the east, the opp. to which is the west, to
the right hand is the south, and to the left hand is the north. A. E.
422. H. and H. 116, 126, 141. The q. in the heavens which constitute
the celestial kingdom ofthe Lord, differ from the q. in the heavens which
constitute Its spiritual kingdom, because the Lord appears to the angels
who are in his celestial kingdom as the sun, but to the angels who are in.
his spiritual kingdom, as the moon ; and the east is where the Lord ap
pears : the distance between the sun and the moon there, is thirty degrees,
consequently, there is the like distance of the ci. H. and H. 146. A.E.
422. In the two q. of the spiritual world called east and west, the Lord
flows in with divine good stronger than with divine truth, and in the
southern and northern q., he flows in with divine truth stronger than with
divine good, from whence those are more in wisdom and Intelligence, but
the others more In love and charity. A. E. 418. The Lord Is the sun
of the spiritual world, and in front of him are the east and west, and on
the sides are the south and north. The angels who dwell in the east and
west of heaven are in the good of love ; and the angels ^ho dwell in the
south and north of heaven are In the truths of wisdom. It is the same
with the church on earth, for every man who Is in the goods and traths
of the church der. from the Word, is consoclated with the angels of
heaven, and, as to the interiors of his mind, dwells with them. A. E.
906. H. and H. 148.
Queen (Ps. xlv.) s. the church as a wife. A. E. 620.
Queen ofthe Heavens (Jer. xliv. 17-19) s. falses In the whole com
plex. A. E. 824. A. C. 4o81.
Queen of Sheba, the (1 Kings x. 1-3), s. the celestial things of faith.
117. The q. of S. coming to Solomon to Jerusalem with exceeding great
riches, with camels carrying spices, gold, and precious stones (1 Kings x.
1,2), rep. the wisdom and intelligence which was added to the Lord in
his natural man. 3048.
Quench, to, the Smoking Flax, den. the extension of cupidities.
25. Question. It frequently occurs In the Word, that men are questioned
of the Lord, concerning their states, but the reason Is, because it is agree
able to man's belief, who Imagines that no one Is acquainted with his
thoughts, much less with the state of his affections ; a further reason is,
that men may hence der. comfort, being enabled to lay open the sensa
tions ofthe mind, which is commonly attended with a relief fr.'m trouble.
1913, 2693.
Quickly s. certain and full, because time s. state and thence q. and
speedily, a present state of affection and thought, thus what is certair. and
fuU. A. E. 216. A. E. 944.
Quiescence of Evil in the External Man. The e. which is in
the e. m. is incapable of being separated in the case of any man except
of the Lord, for whatever a man has once acquired, remains ; neverthe
less, it seems to bo separated, when it is quiescent or at rest, for thus it
appears as if it was annihilated ; nor. Is it thus (juiescent, so as to appear
annihilated, except from the Lord and when It is thus quiescent, then first
good things flow in from the Lord, and affect the e. m. Such Is the state
of the angels ; they know no other than that evil Is separated from them,
whereas it is only a detention from evil, and thus its q., so that it appeara

292 EAL
annihilated, consequently, it is an appearance, which the angels also kno'W
when they reflect. 1581.
Quills, or Feathers (of yellow gold) (Ps. IxvHI. 14), s. spiritual good,
from which truth is der. A. E. 283.
QuiNTATE, to, the Land, or to take a fifth Part (Gen. xli. 34) s.
the like with decimating [tithing or taking a tenth], which in the Word
s. to make remains, and to make remains is to gather truths and goods,
and afterwards to store them up. 5291.
Quiver (Isa. xlix. 2) s. the Word. A. E. 357. Q. s. the doctrinals
of good and truth. 3499. See Arrow. E.
Eaamah, the sons of (Gen. x. 7), s. the knowledges of things celestiaL
1172. See Sheba.
Eaamses. As the joumeyings of the sons of Israel, fr-eated of in
Exodus, den. states of the life and their changes from first to last, there
fore by the journey from E. to Succoth is s. the first state of departure
ind Its quality. 7972.
Rabbah, the sons of, s. the affections of truth in the natural man.
A. E. 435. The daughters of R. s. those who are in natural good and
falsify the truths ofthe church. A. E. 637.
Rabbath ofthe Ammonites s. the falsifications of truth. A. E. 163.
Rabbi and Teacher s. the docfrine of truth. A. E. 684.
Rabbin. Conceming one In the other life. 940.
Rabshakeh being sent by the King of Ashur to speak against
Jerusalem and King Hezeklah, when the angel of Jehovah, smote m the
camp of the King of Ashur one hundred and eighty and five thousand
(Isa. chaps, xxxv., xxxvii.) des. the nature and quaUty of man's rational,
when ha reasons conceming the truths of faith from the negative prin
ciple, and also the overthrow and slaughter of man's ratlonals when he
reasons against divine things, however it may appear to him that he then
is wise. 2588.
Raca. To say R. s. to account as nothing, or vile. A. E. 746.
Rachel den. the aff'ection of Interior truth. 3758.
Radiation. The Lord's love appears as a radiant belt. 7270. The
Ught of heaven is likened to the sparkling of diamonds, and all manner
¦if precious stones. 1621-5.
Rafter s. that part of the understanding from which is der. what is
rational. A. E. 1146.
Rage, to, or go Mad, Is pred. ofthe false. 2336.
Rage, to, in the Streets (Nahum ii. 4), is pred. of chariots which
den. the doctrine of truth, and which are said to r. in the s. when what ia
false takes place of what is true. 2336.
Raguel, father-in-law of Moses, s. good of the church with those who
are in simple good. 6827.
Raiment. (Gen. xxvii. 15.) Goodly r. s. genuine truths, and r., in
ferior truths respectively. 3537. Soft r. (Matt. xi. 9) rep. the internal
sense ofthe Word. 9372. Sec Garments.
Raiment of Camel's Hair (Matt. ill. 4) s. the Word in its Uteral
aense as to truth, which sense is a clothing for the internal sense. 5619.

RAT. 293
Rain, in a good sense, den. blessing, but. In an opp. sense, damnation
2-t43-2445. R. (Gen. n. 6, 6; Exod. xxxiv. 25-27; Hosea vl. 3) s,
the tranquHlity of peace when the combat of temptation ceases. 90. An
Inundating r. =. the vastation of truth (Ezek. HI. 11-14; xxxviii. 23),
also temptation. (Matt. vll. 24-27.) A. R. 496. To r. s. Influx. A. E.
644. To r. (Gen. vll. 4) s. temptation and vastation. 729.
Rain and Snow. (Isa. Iv. 10.) R. s. spiritual truth, wliich is appro
priated to man ; and s. natural truth, which is as s., while only In the
memory, but becomes spiritual by love, as s. becomes r.-water by heat.
A. E. 644.
Rainbow s. the quality of divine truth in the spiritual sense of the
Word ; because the light of heaven, slmUar to the light of this world, pre
sents variegations of colors, and also r. according to their incidence upon
objects. A. E. 595. R. (Gen. ix. 12, 27) s. divine spiritual truth in the
natural mind of man who Is regenerated ; for man, when he Is regenerated,
from natural becomes spiritual ; and inasmuch as then there Is a conjunc
tion of the Lord with him, therefore it is said that the bow in the cloud
ahould be the sign of a covenant, which s. conjunction or connection.
A. R. 466. R. (Rev. x. 1) s. the Lord's divine spirituaL A. R. 466. In
the spiritual world there appear r. of many kinds, some of various colors
as upon earth, and some of one color only. A. R. 232.
Ram s. the Lord's divine spiritual appertaining to man. 2830. R. s.
the good of innocence and charity in the internal man. 10.042. R. (Lev.
xvi. 6-24) s. the natural man as to the good of charity. A. E. 730.
Ramifications of the Bronchia cor. to the perceptions and thoughts.
D. L. W. 405.
Eams, the Sons of Bashan (Deut. xxxll. 14), s. celestial spiritual
things. 2830.
Rams of Nebaioth s. divine spiritual things. 2830. See Flock of
Kedah. Ramah den. those things which appertain tc spiritual truth der. from
celestial 4592. See Gibedh.
Rameses, land of (Gen. xlvll. 11), s. the inmost of the spiritual princi
ple in the natural mind. 6104.
Rampart, a (Lam. il. 8), s. doctrinals. 402.
Ransom. (Exod. xxx. 12.) " They shall give every man a r. for his
soul," s. to be purified or liberated from evil by the truth of faith, which'
here Is to acknowledge that all truths and g .ods are from the Lord.
10.418. Raphael s. a ministry In heaven, and not a single angel of that name.
548. Eaphath den. doctrinals of external worship. 1154.
Eapine s. violence offered by the fixlse principle. A. E. 355.
Eat, or Mice, rep. the sordidly avaricious. 938. E. cor. to evil uses.
D. L. W. 339.
Eatio. There is no r. given between that which is infinite, and that
which is finite. A. Cr. 24, 33.
Eational. The superior region of the natural degree is called r.
D. L. W. 254.
Rational Man. If a man be r., he speaks from a principle of good

294 EEA.
thought, and acta from a principle of good will, that ia he speaks from
faithV and acts from charity ; but if a man be not r., in this case, indeed he
can act pretendedly as a r. m., and speak in like manner, but still there
is nothing of life therein from the r. principle ; for the life of evil closes
up every way or communication with the r. principle, and causea man to
be merely natural and sensual. 6128.
Eational Principle, the, s. the thought of the natural man from
knowledfes and sciences, for man who is imbued with aciencea is able to
see things In a series fi-om first and mediate principles to the ultimate,
which Is called the conclusion, and from thence he can analytically dis
pose, weigh, separate, conjoin, and at length conclude things even to a
further and at length to the ultimate end, which is the use which he loves.
Eveiy spiritual man is also r., but the r. man is not always spiritual also.
A. E. 569. The r. faculty or principle is the first receptacle of spiritual
truths. A. E. 936. The genuine r. p. is, by virtue of good, and exists,
by virtue of truth. 8030. The r. p. Is conceived of celestial good as a
father, but not of spiritual truth, as a mother; which may appear from the
conception of the r. p., as being effected by an influx of celestial divine
good into the affection of sciences. 255 7. The r. p. appertains to the
external man which in itself is a kind of medium between the internal
and extemal, for the internal by means of the r. p. operates on the cor
poreal external. 268. Unless the r. p. submits itself to the influences
of the Lord's goodness and truth, it either suffocates, or perverts those in
fluences, especially when they flow into the scientific sensual thingsof the
memory ; this is s. by the seed falling in the way, or on stony ground, or
amongst thorns. (Matt. xiii. 3-7.) 1940. There appertain to every
man who Is regenerated, two r. p., one before regeneration, the other
after it. The first is procured by exercises of the sciences, the other is
formed by the Lord, by the affections of spiritual trath and good. 2657.
Eationality means the faculty of understanding truths and thence
falses, and goods and thence evils. D. L. AV. 264.
Eatiocination s. thought and argumentation from fallacies and falses.
A. E. 669.
Eaven (Gen. vlll. 7) s. falsities. The spiritual man only knows gen
erals from the AVord, and by generals has his conscience formed, and the
generals of the Word are accommodated to the fallacies of the senses ;
therefore innumerable falsities join themselves to, and insinuate them
selves into those generals, which cannot be dispersed ; these falsities are
here s. by the r. which wont forth in going and returning. 865. Sons
ofthe r. (Ps. cxlvil. 8, 9) s. natural men who are in a dark lumen arising
from fallacies conceming truth divine. A. E. 650. See Crows.
Eave, to, or Eage, s. to speak falses for truths. A. E. 652.
Eaw (E.xod. xH. 29) s. without the good of love. 7856.
Eeach, to,s. to shut out of heaven. A. E. 1111.
Eead. To understand from illustration, thus to perceive. A. E. 12.
Eeaction. There is from God in every created thing a r. ; life alone
has action, and r. is excited by the action of life ; this r. appears as if it
appertained to the created being, because it exists when the being is
acted upon ; thus in man it appears as if it was his own, because he does
not perceive any otherwise than that life is his own, when nevertheless
•nan is only a recipient of life. From thia cause it is that man, from hia

EEC. 295
own hereditary evil, reacts against God, but so far as he believes that all
his life is from God, and every good of life from the action of God, and
every evH of Ufe from the r. of man, r. thus becomes cor. with action, and
man acts with God as from himself D. L. W. 68.
Real, all is, that is from the Lord. 4623. Objects in the spiritual
world are more r. than those in the natural. A. Cr. 105.
Eeap, to, s. to execute judgment. A. E. 645. Eeapiiig den. the re
ception of truth in good. 10.669.
Eeason. The Lord wiUs that a man should r. concerning things
divine, to the end that he may see that they are so or not so. D. P.
219. Eeasoners. Sensual men who confirm themselves in favor of nature
against God, are more Ingenious r. than others, and cunning and crafti
ness they call wisdom. D. P. 310.
Eeasonings and Eatioclnations concerning Spiritual Things.
Genuine reasonings concerning spiritual things exist from the Influx of
heaven into the apiritual man, and thence by the rational into the sciences
and knowledges which are in the natural man, by which the spiritual
man confirms himself This way of r. is according to order, but ratiocin
ations concerning spiritual things, which are made from the natural man,
and more especially from the sensual man, are altogether contrary to
order and spiritual influx. A. E. 569.
Eeasons why the Lord was bom on this earth — See Eartli. R. for
the Lord's putting on the third degree — See Human. R. for calling Jeho
vah Lord — See Lord.
Reaping, or Harvest Time, den. the reception of truth in good,
10.669. Rebecca (Gen. xxiv.) s. divine truth which was to be conjoined to
divine good ofthe Lord's rational, which Is Isaac. 3040. See Damsel.
Rebel, to (Gen. xiv. 4), is pred. of evils appertaining to man, or of
evil spirits, when they begin to arise and to Infest, after they have been
in a state of subjection or servitude. 1660.
Rebuke of Jehovah (Isa. I. 2) s. the destruction and aboUtion of the
church, which takes place, when there is no saving knowledge or percep
tion of truth and good. A. E. 513.
Rebuke and Chasten, to. (Bev. HI. 19.) To r. Is pred. of tempta
tions with respect to falses, and to c, is pred. of temptations with respect
to evUs. A. E. 215.
Eeceive. The very being of men and angels consists In the recep
tion of life from the Lord. 3938. To r. or accept is pred. of affection.
2511. Man may r. wisdom to the third degree; but not love, unless he
shuns evils as sins. D. L. W. 242.
Eeceptacle. The natural man, as to scientifics. Is den. by a r., be
cause the good of truth is received In scientifics. 6489. Man was created
to be a r. of the divine love aud wisdom. D. P. 328. Civil and mora!
life is a r. of spiritual life. 322. The Lord has formed two r. of Himself i
the will and understanding. D. L. W. 358-61
Eeception. The heavens are so formed by the Lord, that one may
serve another for r., and that at length man, as to his natural and sensual
principle, may serve for ultimate r. 4618.

296 EED.
Eehoboth (Gen. x. 11) s.the false of doctrinals proceeding from
ignorance ; but attended with the dominion of some evU lust, such as the
desire of Innovation or pre-eminence. 1188.
Eecipient. Man is an organ r. of life from God. A._E. 875.
Eeciprocation. There is conjunction of the Lord with man, and a
reciprocal conjunction of the Lord with man. III. D. P. 92. E. neces
sary to conjunction. D. L. W. 115.
Eeciprocations. a mode of torment by r. exp. 958.
Eecii'Ri'CAlity Is pred. of the union of the divine and human in the
Lord. 2004. Is pred. of action and reaction. 8691. It is by means of
r. that conjunction is effected. A. Cr. 48, 61. _
Eeciprocity. It is by means of r. that conjunction is effected. A. Cr.
48, 51.
Eecompense. They who do good with a view to r., desire that othera
should serve them In another life, and are never satisfied. 6393. The
happiness of heaven consists in the love of doing good without any re
gard to r. 6388.
Eeconciled s. the dissipation of anger, enmity, or hafred. A. E.
746. Eecreations. There are diversions of charity, consisting of the
various delights and pleasures of the bodily senses, which are of use for
the r. of the spirits. Man's nature In his r. or diversions is determined
by his affection of charity. The affection of use, the same aa it is in the
inner man, remains within them all ; and during its repose is gradually
renovated. Diversions break or terminate the cares of business ; for the
Lord flows Into them from heaven, and implants in them an interior sense
of pleasure, of which they who are not in the affection of charity are
totally unconscious. But he who is In this affection, inspires his divei^
slons with a fragrance or sweetness which is imperceptible to any but
himself They who are not in diversions from the affection of charity,
have none of these things, for their spiritual minds are shut up ; and in
proportion as they recede from charity, their spiritual minds. In regard
to the voluntary part, are compacted, as it were, with glue. C. 117, 121.
Eectitude (Gen. xx. 5) s. Innocence and simplicity. 2525.
Eectum, the, in the human body cor. to the first hell. 5175.
Ee» is pred. of the good of love, because it proceeds from the fire of
the spiritual sun. A. E. 167. Because r. s. the quality of a thing as to
good, therefore also names and things which are der. from the same
word In the original language, s. what proceeds from good. E. in the
original language, is called Adam, from thence is the name Adam, and
also the name Edom, thence also mah (homo) Is called Adam, the
ground Is called Adam, etc. A. E. 364. E., in an opp. sense, s. the infer
nal love of evil. A. E. 305. E. (Rev. xn. 3) s. the false principle
ori^natlng In the evUs of concupiscences, which is the infernal false prin
ciple. A. R. 637. R., or crimson, s. good, and, in an opp. sense, evil of
every kind. A. E. 67.
Red Sea, the, s. hell and damnation and also temptation. 842.
Redeem, to, s. to vindicate and to liberate, for there are two worda
in the original language, by which redemption is expressed. The one a.
vindication from evil, and the other liberation from falses. A. E. 828,

EEG. 297
Redeemer. Jehovah is called the r., because he assumed the human
nature. A. R. 962.
Redeeming Angel den. the divine human. 6276.
Redemption, real, consisted In bringing the heUs into subjection, and
the heavens into order and regulation, and thereby preparing the way
for a new spiritual church. Without such r., no man could have been
saved, nor could the angels have remained in a state of integrity. For
hereby the Lord not only redeemed men but angels also. U. T. 116,
118,121. R. was a work purely divine. U. T. 123. R. equally applies
to the Lord's second, as to his first, advent U. T. 772. A. V. C. R. 21.
Redemption, Salvation, and Regeneration. R. is deliverance
from hell, and s. by conjunction with the Lord, and this is effected by re
generation. A. R. 619. ¦
Eeed, a, or Cane s. feeble power, such as man has from himself A.
E. 485. A r. s. sensual truth, which Is the ultimate, such as is given
among natural men, also among the evil. A. E. 627. A bruised r. s.
feeble power or faculty. A. E. 285, 904. A. braised r. shall he not
break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench (Isa. xlll. 35), s. that
the Lord does not break the fallacies nor quench the lusts, but incUnes
them to truth and good. 25. A r. shaken with the wind (Matt. xi. 8)
a. the Word, when explained at pleasure, for a r., in the internal sense, is
truth in the ultimate, such as the Word is in the letter. 9372. A golden
r. (Rev. xxi. 15) s. a power or faculty originating in the good of love.
A. R. 90. R. being given him like unto a rod (Rev. xl. l),s. power
from the Lord ; that it means the faculty, and power of knowing and
seeing the state of the church in heaven, and In the world. A. R. 485.
R. flags and paper r. (Isa. xix. 6, 7) s. natural and sensual truths of the
lowest order. A. E. 618. See Grass.
Reflect, Intellectual Sight, den. by lifting the eyes. 5684.
Reflection. A derivative from wisdom. D. L. W. 363.
Reflexion. The faculty of r. is from the life of the Lord flowing
in by remains. 977.
Reform. Man is r. by the two faculties called liberty and rationality.
D. P. 82, 85, 96. No. one is r. by miracles and signs. D. P. 130.
Reformation and Regeneration. The first act of the new birth is
called re£, which relates to the understanding; and the second act is called
reg., which relates to the will, and thence to the understanding. U. T.
571, 620. Man who is reformed, first respects truths of doctrine, and
afterwards goods of life ; and when he respects truths of doctrine, he is
like unripe fruit, and afterwards as he respects goods of Ufe, he becomes
Uke ripe fruit. A. R. 84.
Reformed. Being r. is removal of evil loves : by means of free
dom ; and by combat against evils. A. Cr. 66, 53, 80.
Reformed Church. Without the Athanasian doctrine, the r. c.
would not have seen tue divine in the human principle of the Lord. A.
C. 16. Judgment of the R. C. des. L. J. L. 14-31.
Refuge. A place of r. den. the state in which man is guiltless of
evil 9011.
Refuge, to, den. aversion. 4990.
Regener vtion, by which the new intellectual principle and the new
will-principle are formed, is not effected in a moment, but from the earli-

293 EEG.
est infancy even to the cloae of life, and afterwards in the other Ufe to
eternity, and this by divine means, innumerable and Ineffable. 5354.
AVhen man is regenerated by the Lord, he is first In a state of exteruil
innocence, which is his state of infancy, and is afterwards successively
led Into a state of internal innocence, which Is his state_ of wisdom.
9354, 10.210. All r. proceeds from evening to morning, as it Is six times
said In the first chapter of Gen., where the r. of man is treated of 801.
The six days, or times, which are so many successive states of the r. of
man, are in general as foUow : The first state is that which precedes, aa
well that from Infancy as that Immediately before r., and is called a
void, emptiness, and thick darkness. And the first motion, which Is the
mercy of the Lord, is the spirit of God moving itself on the faces ofthe
waters. The second state Is, when a distinction takes place between the
things which are of the Lord, and the things whi(;h are proper to man :
the things which are of the Lord are called in the Word remains, and
here principally the knowledges of faith, which man has learned from
infancy, which are stored up, and are not manifested till he comes into
this state : which state at this day seldom exists without temptation, mis
fortune or sorrow, which effect, that the things which are of the body and
the world, consequently, which are proper to him, become quiet, and, as
it were, die ; thus the things which are of the external man are separated
from the things which are of the Internal : In the internal are the re
mains, stored up by the Lord till this time, and for this- use. The third
state is that of repentance ; in which from the internal man, he speaks
piously and devoutly, and brings forth goods, as the works of charity, but
which nevertheless are inanimate, because ho considers them from him
self: and they are called the tender grass, then the herb of seed, and af
terwards the tree of fruit. The fourth state is, when he is affected with
love, and illuminated by faith : he before discoursed piously, and brought
forth goods, but from the state of temptation and distress, not from faith
and charity ; wherefore these are now enkindled in his internal man, and
are called two luminaries. The fifth state is, that he discourses from
faith, and thereby confirms himself in truth and good : the things then
produced by him are animated, and are called the fishes of the sea, and
the birds of the heavens. Tlie sixth state is, when from faith, and
thence from love, he speaks truths, and does goods ; the things which he
then produces are called the living soul, and beast. And because he
then begins also to act from love, as well as from faith, he become a spir
itual man, which Is called an Image. His spiritual life Is delighted and
sustained by such things as are of the knowledges of faith, and of works
of charity, which are called his meat ; and his natural life is delighted
and sustained by such things as belong to the body and the senses, from
whence a combat arises, until love reigns, and he becomes a celestial
man. They who are regenerating do not all arrive at this state, but
some, and the greatest part at this day only to the first ; some only to the
second ; some to the third, fourth, and fifth ; few to the sixth ; and scarcely
any one to the seventh. 6-13.
Regeneration ofthe Internal Man. The i. m. is first regenerated
by the Lord, and the external afterwards ; for the i. m. is regenerated by
embracing the things which belong to faith and charity, and the extemal,
bya Ufe in accordance with them. N. J. D. 181.

EEL. 299
Eegion. The superior r. of the natural mind ia caUed rational, and
the lowest, sensual. D. L. W. 254.
Eehoboth (Gen. xxvi. 22) s. truths. 3433.
Reign, to (Rev. v.), s. to be in truths and goods, a'nd thence to be in
power from the Lord, of resisting evils and falses which are from hell.
A. E. 333. To r. on the earth (Rev. v. 10) s. to be in the Lord's king
dom, and there one with him. (See John xvH. 20, 24.) A. R. 284.
Reign, to, and to have Dominion. (Gen. xxxvii.) To r. implies
subjection as to things of the understanding, and to h. d., impUes subjec
tion as to things of the wiU. 4691.
Reins and the Heart. The r. s. the truths of inteUigence and faith;
for as the r. purify the blood from such impurities as are called urinous, and
as the h. purifies the blood from such unclean things which are loathsome,
so the truth of _ faith purifies man from falses, and the good of love from
evils, hence it is, that the ancients placed love and its affections in the
h., and intelUgence and its perceptions in the r. A. R. 140. By r. are s.
things spiritual, and by h. things celestial, that is, by r. [kidneys] are s.
those things which are of truth, and by h. those things which are of good;
the reason is, because the kidneys purify the serum, and the h. the blood
itself; hence by proving, exploring, and searching the kidneys, is s. to
prove, explore and search the quantity and the quality of truth, or the
quantity and quality of faith appertaining to man ; that this is s.. Is also
manifest in (Jer. xil. 2 ; David, Ps. 11. 6.) That chastisement likewise is
attributed to the r. [kidneys], is also clear from David. (Ps. xvi. 7.)
6385. Rejection of evils and falses briefly exp. 7948.
Rejoice, to, and be Glad (Rev. xl. 10) s. to enjoy the delight of the
affection ofthe heart and soul. A. R. 607.
Relapse. Concerning the state of the unregenerate who r. into their
cupidities. 2041.
Relate den. that they who are in goods and truths may know and
apperccive. 7634.
Relation. Good is not known as to its quality, but by r. to what Is
less good, and by opposition to evil. D. P. 24. E. to God and to man
exp. D. L. W. 264.
Relations, or Eelatives. The sphere of perception and the ex
tension of Its Umlts, is actually formed from relatives. 2694.
Eelationship in the Spiritual World takes its origin from good.
3815. See Consanguinities.
Eelatives, have respect to the disposition of a variety of things in
suitable and agreeable order. T. C. E. 62.
Relaxation. If a r. of the bonds in which man is held were possible,
he would madly rush Into evil. 987.
Relegation. The return of evU spirits to heU. 6762.
Relent. In all human mercy there is relenting or repentance. 588.
Religion alone renews and regenerates man, for it occupies the
supreme seat in his mind, and sees beneath it those civil duties which be
long to the world. T. C. R. 601. 1. The Jewish r., though containing
truth was not a church, but the representative of a church. 4706. 2. The
Roman Catholic r. is external without internal. 10.040. 3. There are
two religious corruptions, one by the love of self and the world, and the

300 REM.
other by the light of nature. 8941. Duty of each one to search the
Word prayerfuUy for themselves. 5432. 4. Religion must bo formed by
truths from the Word. 8941. 5. AU throughout the world who live ac
cording to their r. are saved. 9256. The two essentials, and two uni
versals of r., are acknowledgment of God, and repentance. D. P. 840.
The Lord provided that In every r. there shall be precepts similar to those
in the Decalogue. D. P. 254. The essence ofthe christian r. is to shun
evils as sins. D. P. 265. A life conformable to doctrine. A. E. 1332.
Religions. The seven hundred wives of Soloman s. the various prin
ciples prevailing in the world. D. P. 245.
Religious Persuasion. The church in which there is no longer
any good and truth, is nota church but a r. p. A. E. 1037.
Relinquish means to be separated. 6812.
Relish den. the delights of good, and the pleasantness of truth. 3502.
Remains are not only the goods and truths which a man has learnt
from his Infancy out of the Lord's AVord, and which are thus impressed on
his memory, but they are likewise all states thence der. ; as states of
innocence from infancy ; states of love towards parents, brothers, teachers,
and friends; states of charity towards the neighbor, and also of mercy
towards the poor and needy ; in a word, all states of good and truth.
These states, with their goods and truths. Impressed on the memory, are
called r. ; which r. are preserved in man by the Lord, and are stored up
in his internal man, whilst he is altogether ignorant thereof, and are care
fully separated from the things which are proper to man, that is, evils
and falses ; all these states are so preserved in man by the Lord, that
there is not the smaUest of them lost ; as it was given me to know by this,
that every state of man, from infancy even to extreme old age, not only
r. in another life, but also returns, and that exactly such as they were
during man'a abode in this world ; thus not only the goods and truths in
the memory, but likewise all states of innocence and charity ; and when
states of evil and of the false, or of wickedness and phantasy recur, which
also, all and each, even to every smallest circumstance, r. and return, then
ofthe Lord these latter states are tempered by the former ; whence it may
be evident, that unless man had some r., he could not possibly be other
wise than in eternal condemnation. In case a man had in him no i., he
would not be a man, but much viler than a brute ; the fewer r. there are,
the less he is a man, and the more r. there are, the more he is a man.
530, 661.
Remaliah, the son of, s. the intellectual principle perverted. A. E.
559. Remember, to (Gen. xli. 9), s. conjunction. The reason why remem
bering den. conjunction is, because the remembrance of any one in the
other Ufe conjoins, for as soon as any spirit r. another, he is presented at
hand, and also so present that they discourse together ; hence it is, that
angels and spirits can meet with all whom they have known, and of whom
they have heard, can see them present, and discourse with them, when
the Lord grants to r. them. 6229.
Reminiscence. Divine remembrance or r. is salvation ; non-remem
brance, damnation. 8620.
Remission of Sins is a detaining of man from evil, and a keeping him
in good by the Lord. 8391, 8393, 9014, 9450. AVhensoever sins are re-

REP. 301
moved they are also remitted or forgiven ; for repentance precedes r.,
and without repentance there is no r., wherefore the Lord commanded
the disciples, that they should preach repentance for the r. of s.
(Luke iii. 3.) D. P. 280.
Remit, to. The Lord r. the sins of all ; does not accuse or impute ;
yet he can only take them away according to the laws of his divine
providence. D. P. 280.
Remit, to, Seven Times, s. to r. at all times. A. E. 257.
Remiss. The insufficiency of infestation by falses exp. 7118.
Remnant, the, who ¦v\'ere affrighted, etc. (Eev. xl 13), s. those who
joined some goods of charity unto faith. A. R. 517. A. E. 676.
When a church is vastated a r. always remains, and is continued. 407.
Remnants of Jacob, Dew from Jehovah, and the Drop upon
the Herb. (Micah v. 7, 8.) The r. of J. s. the truths and goods of
the church ; and d. from J., spiritual truth ; and the d. upon the h.,
natural truth. A. E. 278.
Removal, or Remoteness of place, is an appearance produced by
difference of state. 9967.
Renumeration, in its genuine sense, den. mutual love. 6388.
Eenal Spirits. The province of r. s. in the grand man is consti
tuted by chaste virgins. 5391.
Rend, to, the Garments s. mourning for truth lost or destroyed, or
the loss of faith. 4763.
Render, to, s. to make tribulation. A. E. 1114.
Rending the Gaements s. zeal for doctrine and truth, also humil
ity. 2576.
Renew Steength, to (Isa. xl. 31), s. to grow in a will to what is
good. 3901.
Renounce, to, the Woeld is to remove selfish and worldly love
from the heart. N. J. D. 128. A. C. 9382.
Renovation of the natural man is spoken of as regeneration. 3768.
Repay, to, den. emendation or restoration effected by truth. 9087.
Repaie, to, s. to raise up that which is fallen, and is pred. in the
Word of both evils and falses. 153.
^Repentance, actual, consists in a man's examining himself, in know
ing and acknowledging his sins, making himself guilty, confessing them
before the Lord, imploring help and power to resist them, and thus in
desisting them and leading a new life, and all this as from himself. A. R.
531. U. T. 528. It is well to be known, that man, in desiring to repent,
ought to look to the Lord alone ; if to God the Father alone, he cannot be
purified; nor if to the Father for the sake of the Son ; neither if to the
Son as a man only. D. P. 122. R. and grief of heart are pred. of the
Lord, Inasmuch as such affections appear to be in allhuman mercy, where
fore in various parts of the Word, it is spoken according to appearance.
But by Jehovah's repenting and grieving at heart is s. mercy. 587, 588.
Repetition. The cause of the r. in the Word, is because the -Word
treats distinctly of the two faculties in man most distinct from each
other, understanding and will. 707.
Rephaim. The R. s. those who, above all others, were in the love of
self, and hence most entirely natural, and from the persuasion of their
own eminence above others, were in falses of every kind. A. E. 163.

302 REP.
Rephaims, Susiivts, and Emims (Gen. xiv. 5) s. a race similar to
the Nephilims. (Gen. vi. 4.) 1673.
Rephidim (Exod. xvii. 1) s. the quality of temptation as to trath.
8561. , . . ,
Reply. When assent is given by a r., it den. what is reciprocal
2919. Eepeession of Evil, when it is seen to be such, without which man
incurs guilt. 9132.
Eepeesentation is whatever exists in the things appertaining to
the light of the world, that is, whatever exists in the external or
natural man, considered in respect to the things appertaining to the
light of heaven, that is, appertaining to the internal or spiritual man.
3225. E. are nothing else but images of spiritual things in natural,
and when the latter are rightly rep. in the former, they then cor.
4044. In the spiritual world all things appear at a distance according
to cor., the forms of such appearances being called r. of spiritual
things in objects similar to those that are natural. A. E. 655.
Repeesentative, a, is nothing else but an image of what is rep.,
and in the image is the himself who is represented. 3393.
Repeesentative Chuech, a, is when internal worship is in exter
nal, but the r. of a c, is when there is no internal worship, yet never
theless external. 4288. A church merely r., is but a resemblance of
a church and not a real church. 3480. All the churches which were
before the advent of the Lord, were r., and only saw divine truth in
shade, but after his advent, a church was instituted by him, which
could see divine truth in the light. S. S. 20. The r. c. had its com
mencement in Abraham, and was afterwards established amongst
the posterity of Jacob. 1409. See Churches.
REipeesentative Humanity. Before the incarnation, there was
not any divine humanity, except a r. one, by means of some angel
whom Jehovah the Lord filled with his spirit, and forasmuch as that
was r., therefore, all things of the church at that time were r., and like
shadows ; but, since the incarnation, r. have ceased, as the shadows of
evening, or night, at the rising of the sun. But the r. h., in which Jeho
vah was then manifested in the world before his actual advent, was not
of such efficacy as that it could spiritually enlighten men ; wherefore
illumination was then effected only by types and figures. N. Q. No. 6.
Repeesentative Rites in the Jewish Chuech. There were some
which originated in r. appearances in the world of spirita, and some
which did not. Circumcision was one that did ; for when the angels
who are in heaven have an idea of purification from natural defilements,
there is rep. very swiftly, in the world of spirits, something like cir
cumcision, for angelic ideas pass in the world of spirits into rep. 2039.
Repeesentativbs. Every king, whosoever he was, whether in Judah
or in Israel, or even in Egypt, and other places, might rep. the Lord ;
their royalty itself was rep. This was the case with the very worst of
kings, as with Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, Saul, etc. In like manner, all
priests, whether good or bad, rep. the Lord, the priestly office itself being
rep., for the nature and quality of the person is not at all reflected on.
1361, 1409. All things that appear among the angels are r. 971,
3213-3226, 9576, 9577. R. are realities, as being from the light of

RES. 303
heaven. 3485. The divine influx assumes the form of r. in the superior
heavens, and descends thence to the inferior. 2179, 3213, 9577. R. are
more beautiful and perfect in proportion, as they have a more interior
birth and existence in the heavens. 3475. R. of the church and its
worship ceased when the Lord came into the world, because he opened
the internal things of the church, and because aU things appertaining
to that church regarded him in a supreme sense. 4838. In the most
ancient church, thefr method of expressing themselves was such, that
when they made mention of earthly and worldly things, they thought of
the spiritual and celestial things rep. thereby ; so that they not only
expressed themselves by r., but also reduced their thoughts into a kind
of historical series, or arrangement, in order to give them life ; and in
this they found the greatest deUght and entertainment. Those r. are
called in David, "hidden sayings of old." (Ps. Isxviil 2, 3, 4.) 66.
The Word is rep. before the angels under the most beautiful and
agreeable forms. 1767.
Reproach, the, of Rachel taken away den. the office of interior
truth no longer barren. 3969.
Require, to, of another den. the state in which one thing is so
adjoined to another that it cannot be separated. 5610.
Resemblance, or. Likeness to God, s. the divine love. D. L. W.
358. Reptile s. the sensual principle. A. E. 650. See Creeping Things.
Resen between Nineveh and Calah (Gen. x. 12) s. false doctrinals
of life, originating in the falses s. by N. and C. 1184.
Reside, to, and to Inhabit. To i. is pred. of truth, and to 1, of
good. 4600.
Residue of the Meat Offering. (Lev. vi. 16.) Aaron and his
sons eating the r. of the m. o. s. man's reciprocality and appropriation
and consequent conjunction by love and charity, hence it was com
manded to be eaten in a holy place. 2177.
Residue of his People (Isa. xxviii. 5) s. those among whom the
Lord's church wiU be. A. R. 189.
Resin (Gen. xxxvii.) a. interior truths in the natural principle, but
which are from good in that principle. 4748. R. (Ezek. xxvii. 17)
s. truth grounded in good. 4748.
Resist. Man cannot of himself r. evils. He can only do so from
the Lord. A. Cr. 61.
Respect, to have, to God is nothing else than but to think this or
that evil a sin against God, and, therefore, not to do it. D. P. 20.
Respective Sense s. the internal sense. 3245.
Respiration. Man has a twofold r., one of his spirit, and the other
of his body ; the former depends on the fibres from the brains, and the
latter on the blood-vessels from the heart, and from the vena cava and
aorta. D. L. W. 412. R. cor. to the understanding, consequently, to
perception and thought, and likewise to faith, because faith is of the
thought according to the perception of the understanding. A. R. 708.
In the spirij;ual world, every one's faith or reception of truth, may be per
ceived by the r. of his lungs, and the quality of his charity by the pulsa
tion of his heart. F. 19. R. is the life of the body cor. to spiritual things,
as the motion of the heart is the life of the body cor. to things celestial :

304 RET.
the man of the most ancient church had internal r., consequently, such
as was in concord with, and similar to the r. of angels ; this r. was varied
according to all the states of the internal man ; but in process of time,
amongst succeeding generations, it was changed, tiU it was become such
with the last posterity, in whom every thing angelic perished, that they
could no longer respire with the angelic heaven; this was the genuine
cause of their extinction, and hence it is said, " that they expired, and
that they died, in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of lives."
(Gen. vii. 21, 22.) After these times internal r. ceased, and therewith
communication with heaven, consequently, heavenly perception, and
externa] r. succeeded ; and whereas hereby communication with heaven
ceased, the men of the ancient, or new church, could uo longer be celes
tial men, like the most ancient people, but spiritual. 805.
Respond, to, or Answee, s. knowledge, for that is implied in answer
ing an interrogation. 5255.
Response, or Answee, s. knowledge, perception, thought. 5255,
5468, 6943.
Rest of Jehovah and the Aek of His Steength. (Ps. cxxxii. 8.)
The r. of J. s. the unltion of his humanity with his divinity; and the
a. of h. s. is heaven and the church. A. E. 684.
Rest, to, not Day and Night. (Rev. iv. 8.) The animals nc)t rest
ing day and night s. the Word continually, and without intermission,
teaches. A. R. 247. To r. not d. and n. (Rev. iv. 8) s. that the divine
providence and protection of the Lord never rests, nor ceases to eternity.
A. E. 285. See Odor of Rest.
Restitution is pred. of good and truth. 9032.
Rbstoeation, the, of the marriage of good and truth, and the con
junction thereby of the created universe with the Lord, is of the divine
providence. D. P. 9.
Resurrection. By r. is s. salvation and life eternal ; and by first r.,
mentioned in Rev. xx. 5, 6, is not meant the first r., but the real and
primary essential r., consequently, salvation and life eternal ; for there
is only one r. unto life, neither is there given a second, neither is there a
second anywhere mentioned in the Word. A. R. 851. R. is only the
continuation of life in the spiritual world. N. J. D. 221. A. C. 2119,
5070. R. and entrance into the spiritual world generally happens on
the third day after death. U. T. 138, 281. A. R. 153.
Bbsurrection of the Lord den. that he rises every moment in the
minds of the regenerate. 2405.
Ebsuscitation, in the other life, des. 178. E. of the church. There
is no hope of it, if there is no internal as rep. by Joseph, no medium as
rep. by Benjamin, and no charity or faith in the will as rep. by Simeon.
5551. Eetail, to, s. permanence in a state even to the end. A. E. 173.
Eetaliation, the law of, consists in this, that evil carries along with
it its own punishment, and this law of r. der. its origin from the fol-
lo^wing divine law : " all things whatsoever ye would that men should do
to you, do ye even so to thein ; this is the law and the prophets." (Matt.
vii. 12 ; Luke vi. 31.) This law, in heaven, is the law of mutual love or
charity, whence there exists what is opp. in hell, in that there happens to
every one that which he would do to another, not that they who are in

EEV. 305
heaven do it, but they who are in hell do it to themselves, for the retri
bution of r. exists from the opposition to that law of life in heaven as
an inherent thing in their evils. A. E. 762.
Ebtraction, the, of the natural man, how he shrinks from coming
under spfritual subjection. 5647.
Eeturn, to, refers to state. 2288.
Reu (Gen. xl 18) s. worship more external than that s. by Peleg.
1347. See Peleg.
Reuben. By R. in a supreme sense, is s. omniscience ; in a spiritual
sense, wisdom, intelligence, and science, as also faith ; in a natural sense,
sight. In Rev. vii. 5, E. s. wisdom, because it follows after Judah, by
whom is s. celestial love, and celestial love produces wisdom, for there
does not exist any love without its consort, which is science, intelligence,
and wisdom ; the consort of natural love is science, the consort of spiritual
love is intelligence, and the consort of celestial love is wisdom. The
ground and reason why these are s. by R., is, because he was so named
from seeing or sight, and spiritual-natural sight is science, spiritual sight
is intelligence, and celestial sight is wisdom. Moreover R. was the ffrst^
born of Jacob, and was, therefore, called by Israel his might, the begin
ning of his strength, excelling in eminence, and excelling in worth (Gen.,
xlix. 3) ; for such is wisdom originating in celestial love ; aud whereas
R., on account of his primogeniture, rep. and, consequently, s., the wis
dom of the men of the church, he, therefore, exhorted his brethren not
to kill Joseph, and ¦was grieved when Joseph was not found in the pit
(Gen. xxxvii. 21, 22), and, therefore, his tribe encamped on the south,
and was called the camp of R. (Num. ii. 10-16) ; moreover, the south s.
¦wisdom originating in love ; for which reason, they who are in that wis
dom in heaven, dwell to the south. The tribe of R., in an opp. sense,
s. wisdom separated from love, and, consequently, also faith separated
from charity ; on which account he was cursed by his father Israel (Gen.
xlix. 3, 4) ; and was, therefore, deprived of his birthright (1 Chron. v.
1), for which reason an inheritance was given him on the other side
Jordan, and not in the land of Canaan ; and also, instead of R. and
Simeon, the sons of Joseph, Ephraim, and Manasses were acknowl
edged (Gen. xlviii. 5) ; nevertheless, he retained the representation
and consequent signification of wisdom. A. R. 351.
Rbule den. the good of the church. 6778.
Eeumah den. exaltation. 2868.
Eevelation in the most ancient church was immediate; in the
ancient church by cor. ; in the Jewish church, by a living voice ; and
in the christian church, by the Word. 10.355, 10.632. H. and H. 306.
And at this day there exists immediate r., because that is what is meant
by the coming of the Lord. H. and H. 1.
Eevelation, book of, or Apocalypse, treats in series, of falses in
the church. A. R. 700.
Revelations are either from perception, or from discourse with the
angels through whom the Lord speaks ; they who are in good and thence
in truth, especially they who are In the good of love to the Lord, have r.
from perception ; whereas they who are not in good and thence in truth,
may indeed have r., yet not from perception, but by a living voice heard
in them, thus by angels from the Lord ; this latter r. is external, but the

306 RIBf.
former internal ; the angels, especiaUy the celestial, have r. from percejv
tion, as also the men of the most ancient church had, and some also of
the ancient church, but scarce any one at this day ; whereas very many
have had r. from discourse -without perception, even who have not been
principled in good, in like manner by visions or by dreams : such were
most of the r. of the prophets in the Jewish church, they heard a voice,
they saw a vision, and they dreamed a dream ; but inasmuch as they had
no perception, they were r. merely verbal or visual without a perception
of what they signified ; for genuine perception exists through heaven,
fi-om the Lord, and affects the intellectual principle spfrituaUy, and leads
imperceptibly to think as the thing generally is, with an internal assent,
the source of which it is ignorant of ; it supposes that it is in it, and that
it flows from the connection of things, whereas it is a dictate through
heaven from the Lord, flowing into the interiors of the thought, concern
ing such things as are above the natural and sensual principle, that is,
concerning such things as are of the spiritual world, or of heaven. 5121.
The Lord acquired to himself intelligence and wisdom by continual r.
from the divine. 3382. Revelations are made variously : 1, by dreams ;
2, by visions of the night ; 3, by visions of the day ; 4, by speech which
..man hears within him ; 5, by speech heard without from a visible angel ;
6, by speech heard without from an angel not visible. 6000.
Revenge. The origin of r. is self-love. IU. D. P. 276. Indulgence
in r., a cause of disease. 5712. To be avenged seventy and seven
fold, den. damnation. 432. The wicked breathes r. against the Lord
when he perishes. A. R. 806.
Reverberations. One of the punishments evil spirits bring upon
themselves. 829.
Reverence. The fear of God, a holy r. with those in celestial
worship. 5459.
Reward s. a means of conjunction ; for r. serves as a means, or
medium of conjunction with those who are not as yet initiated, for they
who are not as yet initiated in good, and the affection thereof, that is
who are not as yet fully regenerated, cannot do otherwise than think
also of r., because in doing good, they do it not from the affection of
good, but from the affection of somewhat blessed and happy in regard
to themselves, and at the same time from a principle of fear in jespect
to hell; but when man is regenerated, this principle is then inverted,
and becomes the affection of good, and in this case he no longer has
respect to r. 3816. See Issachar.
Resin and the Son of Remaliah. (Isa. vii. 4.) R., king of Assyria,
s. the knowledges of evil, and the son of Remaliah king of Syria, the
knowledges of the false. 6952.
EiB (Gen. ii. 2.) s. man's proprium, wherein there is but little of any
vital principle, but which indeed is dear to him ; for a r. is a bone of the
breast, and the breast with the most ancient people s. charity, inasmuch
as it is the seat, both of the heart and lungs : and bones s. things of a
viler nature, because there is very little of any vital principle in them.
148. By r. of the breast, in the Word, in the spiritual sense, is s.,
natural truth ; this is s. by the r. which the bear carried between his
teeth (Dan. vii. 5), for by bears are s. those who read the AVord in
its natural sense, and see truths therein, without understanding; by

klG. 307
the breast of the man (Gen. ii.) is s. wisdom, for truth sustains wisdom,
as a r. sustains the breast. C. S. L. 193. R. rep. knowledges imbibed
in this life from the Word. A. E. 781. See Bones.
Rich Man and Lazarus. (Luke xvi. 19, 20.) By the r. m. is meant
the Jewish nation, who are called rich because they were in possession
of the Word, in which are spiritual riches. By the purple, and fine
linen, with which the r. m. was clothed, are a. the good and truth of the
Word, by purple its good, and by fine linen its truth, by faring sumptu
ously every day, is s. the delight which the Jewish people took in pos
sessing the Word, and<-hearing it often read in their temples and syna
gogues ; by the poor L., are meant the Gentiles, because they were not
in possession of the Word ; by L. lying at the r. man's gate is meant,
that the Gentiles were despised and rejected by the Jews ; by being
full of sores is s. that the Gentiles, by reason of their ignorance of
truth, were under the influence of many falses. U. T. 215. ¦
Riches s. the knowledges of good aud truth. A. R. 206. R., when
pred. concerning the Lord (Rev. v.) s. his divine omniscience. A. E.
338. Riches and Merchandise. (Ezek. xxvi. 12, 13.) R. s. the knowl
edges of truth; and m. the knowledges of good. A. E. 1145.
Ride, to, s. to be elevated as to the intellectual principle. 3190. To
r. upon a cherub (Ps. xviii. 9, 10) den. the Lord's providence, to prevent
man's entering of himself into the mysteries of faith contained in the
Word. 2761. To r. upon the clouds (Isa. xix. 1) s. to be in the wisdom
of the Word. A. R. 24. To r. upon the high places of the earth (Isa.
Iviii. 13, 14), s. the peace and eternal felicity of the celestial man. 85.
To r. upon the Word of truth and of meekness of righteousness (Ps.
xlv. 1, 5), is to teach the doctrine of truth and goodness. 1288.
Eight, or Eectitude, is pred. of truth. 612, 5434.
Eight Hand, the, s. the all of man as to intellectual power, con
sequently, as to faith. A. R. 605. To place the r. h. on the head of
any one, s. to regard in the first place. 6292.
Right Hand, man of the (Ps. Ixxx. 18), s. the Lord with respect to
the Word. He is called, "the man of the right hand," because the Lord
has power by virtue of divine truth, which also is the AVord, and he
had the di^vine power itself, when he fulfilled the whole Word ; thus
also he said that, " they should see the son of man sitting in power, on
the r. h. of the Father." L. 27.
Right Hand and Left Hand. (Gen. xxiv. 49.) By not receding
and decUning to the r. h. or to the 1, is s. not to go any other way than
that which the Lord himself, and which the good and truth of heaven,
and the church lead. A. E. 600. R. h., in a bad sense, s. evil from
which the false ia der., and the 1 h., s. the false by which evil is pro
duced. 10,061. In the spiritual world the south is on the r. h., and
the north is on the 1 A. E. 933.
EiGHTEOUs is pred. of what is good. A. E. 173. By the righteousness
which exceeds that of the scribes and pharisees, in Matt. v. 20, is meant
interior righteousness, in which man is principled who is in the Lord.
Dec. 84. To bring in everlasting righteousness (Dan. ix. 24) s. the last
judgment, when to every one is given according to his deeds. A. E. 624.
The Lord was not born righteousness as to his human essence, but was

308

Eol.

made righteousness by temptation, combats, and victories, and this by
his own proper power ; and as often as he fought and conquered, it was
imputed to him for righteousness, that is, it was added to the right
eousness which he was to be made, as a continual increase, until he
became pure righteousness. 1813.
Righteousness and Praise. (Ps. xxxv. 28.) R. is pred. of the
good of the church ; and p. of its truth, as also in other parts of the
Word. A. E. 455.
Ring. (Gen. xU. 42 ; Luke xvi. 22.) To give a r. s. what is con
firmative of power. 5317.
Ring upon the Hand s. conjunction of good and truth. A. E. 279.
Rings. (Exod. xxv. 12.) By r. are s. the conjunction of good and
truth, and here, that of divine truth with divine good. 9493. See
Earrings. EiPE is pred. of the final state of the church. A. E. 650.
EiPEN, to (Gen. xl. 10), den. the progress of the rebirth, or regen
eration, even to the conjunction of truth with good. 5117.
Eiphath (Gen. x. 3) was one of those several nations, which were
principled in external worship, and which s. so many several doctrinals,
which respected ritual observances, der. from external woi-,ship prevail
ing with Gomer, as appears from the prophetical writings, where the
same nations are also mentioned, and by them are s. doctrinals, or
rituals, in each sense, sometimes in the genuine sense, sometimes in
the opp., as is usual with the prophets. 1154.
EiSE, to (Gen. xxvii. 19), s. somewhat of elevation. 3552. To r.
(Gen. xxxi. 35) s. to reveal or to discover. 4160. To r. early in the
morning s. confirmation in good and truth. 2332. To r. up (Gen.
xviii. 16) s. that perception was finished. 2218. To r. day and night
s. in every state. A. E. 911.
Eituals were accounted holy, in consequence of their rep. the holy
things of heaven, and the church by cor. 4581.
EivER OF Delights (Ps. xxxvi. 8) s. the spiritual which has relar
tion to faith originating in love. 353.
EivER OUT OF Eden (Gen. ii. 10) s. wisdom proceeding from love,
which is E. 107.
Eivee, great, and Rivbe Euphbates. (Josh. i. 4.) The great r. a.
the influx of spiritual into rational things, and the r. E. the influx of
rational into natural, and both together tlie influx of spiritual things
through the rational, into natural things. A. E. 589. See Euphrates.
EiVEE OF Watee of Life (Eev. xxii. 1) s. in particular the divine
truths in abundance, now revealed by the Lord in the Apocalypse.
A. E. 932.
Eivers s. truths in abundance serving the rational man, conse
quently, the understanding, for the purpose of doctrine and of life.
A. E. 683. E. or floods s. temptations. A. E. 409. E. and waters s.
difficulties, and also falses. (Isa. xliii. 2.) 790.
EoAR AS A Lion, to (Isa. xxxi. 4), which is pred. of Jehovah, s. the
ardent affection of defending heaven and the cliurch against evils and
falses. In an opp. sense, the roaring of a 1 s. the desire of destroying and
of making desolate. A. E. 278, 304, 605. To r. as a 1. (Rev. x. 3) s.
grievous lamentation concerning the state of the church ; for a 1 roars

ifOL. 309
when he sees his enemies and is assaulted by them, and sees his whelps
and his prey taken from him ; and so does the Lord, comparatively,
when he sees his church taken from him by devils, as is evident from
many other passages. A. R. 471.
Roast and Boiled. (Exod. xii. 9.) In the Word a distinction is
made between what is r. and what is b., and by r. is s. good, because
by fire ; and by b. is meant truth, because by water ; and hence the
paschal lamb, which rep. the good of innocence, was commanded to be
r. with fire, and not sodden at all with water. 7852.
Robbers s. falses as well as evUs. A. E. 919.
Robe, Aaron's, s. diviue truth in its internal form, which is the medium
of the spiritual kingdom ; thus the truth itself which is therein. 9825.
Robe of Righteousness (Isa. Ixi. 10) s. the good of charity. 2576.
Robes (Rev. vii.) s. truths of defence in general, and before they
were washed, falses; for they who are in falses from ignorance, in the
spiritual world, appear first in obscure garments of divers colors, and
while they are in temptations, in filthy garments ; but when they come
out of temptations, they appear in white r., clean according to their
purification from falses. A. E. 475.
Robes, Mantles, and Cloaks, s. truths in common, because they
were garments common to the whole body and covered over all. A. R.
328. Rock s. the Lord as to the divine truth of the Word. A. R. 915.
See Hole and Cleft of a Rock.
Rock of Israel, the (2 Sam. xxiii. 3, 4), s. the Lord. ,A. R. 53.
R. of I. (Isa. xxx. 29) s. the Lord with respect to the goods of charity.
795. Rocks s. the good and truth of faith. 8581, 10.580. See Heaven.
Rod, or Staff, s. power, and is pred. concerning divine spiritual
truth. A. E. 726. R. and s. (Ps. xxiii. 3) s. the divine truth and good
to which belongs power. 4876. R. and s. have an opp. sense. (Isa.
xiv. 5; Ps. cxxv. 3, etc., etc.) A. E. 727. See Staff.
Rod coming out of the stem of Jesse (Isa. xl 5), s. the Lord in his
divine humanity. A. R. 46, 954.
Rod of Iron. By ruling with a r. of i. (Rev. ii. 27) is s. to rule by
truths from the literal sense of the Word, and, at the same time, by
rational principles der. from natural light. A. R. 148.
Rod of the Mouth of Jehovah and the Spirit of his Lips. (Isa.
xi. 4.) E. of the m. of J. s. here the divine truth, or the Word, in the
natural sense; and the s. of his 1. s. divine truth, or the Word, in its
spiritual sense. A. E. 727.
Eods, twelve (Num. xvii. 6), s. the same as the twelve tribes, be
cause the same word, in the original language, is used for rod as for
tribe. (Num. i. 16 ; ii. 5, 7.) A. E. 727.
EoE, or EoEBUCK, s. affection of good and truth. 6413.
Roll, to, away the Stone from the Door of the Lord's Sepul
chre (Matt, xxviii. 2), s. the removal, by the Lord, of all the falsity
¦which intercepted and hindered approach to him, and thus to open
divine truth. A. E. 400.
Roll, to, away the Stone from over the Well's Mouth (Gen.
xxix. 10), s. to uncover the Word as to its interior contents. 5798.

310 RUL.
Roll, the, in Ezekiel and the Little Book in the Apocalypse, s.
the divine truth. 5620. See Volume, or Roll.
EoLLS of Parchment. In ancient times there were no books, but
only r. of p. A. E. 404.
Eomans. Italians, Greeks, and E. der. their worship from the an
cient church in Canaan. 8944.
EoMAN Catholic Eeligion is external without internal ; hence the
priests only drink the wine, and profanation is thus guarded against.
10.040. EooF of a House s. what is inmost, the like as the head. 3652,
10.184. EooM, or Place, den. state. 2625.
EooT (Mal. iv. 1) s. charity. 1861. E. dried up (Hosea ix. 16, 17)
s. charity which could not bear fruit. 382.
EooT of David s. the Lord as to divine good united to divine truth
in his humanity. A. E. 310. A. E. 266. E. of Isaac (Isa. xi. 10) a.
the Lord. A. E. 175. R. of Jesse s. the Lord. 2468. R. of the Ser
pent (Isa. xiv. 29) s. scientifics. 1197.
Rope, or Cord, den. conjunction. 9854.
Roses, bed of, s. the delights of the truth of wisdom. C. S. L. 293.
Rosin, or Gum (Gen. xliii. 11), s. the truth of good, or the truth der.
from good, because it ranks amongst ointments, and also amongst aro
matlcs ; aromatlcs s. such things as are of truth der. from good, and
especiaUy when they are also ointments, and partake somewhat of oili-
ness, for oil s. good. 5620.
Rotation. Punishment by r. des. 956.
Rough Places made Plain (Isa. xl. 4) s. the falses of ignorance
turned into truths. 3527.
Round. AVhat is r. is pred. of good. 8458. A small r. thing
(Exod. xvi. 14) is pred. concerning the good of truth in its first for
mation, for what is small, is pred. of truth. 8458.
Round About den. those things •which are most distant from the
midst, or from good aud truth. 2973.
Rowers, or those that handle the oar. (Ezek. xxviii. 29, 30.) By
them that handle the oar are s. the intelligent. A. E. 514.
Royalty of the Lord s. heaven and the church. A. E. 664.
Ruby s. the truth of celestial good. 9865. A. E. 364. R. ia the
appearance of the Lord's divine sphere rep. in the celestial heavens.
A. E. 232. The Word is a r. by virtue of its celestial flame. S. S. 42.
Ruddiness is pred. of good, as whiteness of truth. 3300. '
Ruin, day of, s. the last judgment. A. E. 538.
Rule, grounded in truths alone, would condemn every one to heU,
but r. grounded in goodness raises up out of heU, and elevates into
heaven. 2015.
Euler of the Feast (John ii. 9) s. those who are in the knowledgea
of truth : by his saying to the bridegroom, " every man at first doth set
forth good wine, and when men have well drank, then that which is
worse, but thou hast kept the good wine until now," is s. that every
church commences in truths from good, but declines into truths without
good, but that, nevertheless, now in the end of the church truth from
good, or genuine truth is given, namely, from the Lord. A. E. 376.

EYT. 311
Ruler, or. Governor, s. goods of the church, and, in the opp. sense,
falses. A. E. 811, 863.
Ruling Evil, the, in the posterity of the most ancient church, was
self-love, and not so much the love of the world, as at this day, for they
lived apart from each other, according to thefr houses and famiUes, and
had no desire to accumulate wealth. The r. e. in the most ancient
church, which was immediately before the fiood, and in the ancient
church, which was after the flood, and also in the Jewish church, and
afterwards in the new church established amongst the Gentiles, after
the coming of the Lord, was this, that they did not believe ,the Lord
or the AVord, but themselves and their senses : hence faith became
annihilated, and in consequeuce thereof, neighborly love was annihilated,
so that nothing remained but falsehood and evil ; and this incredulity
is also the r. e. of the present church ; however, in the present church,
the evil is much greater than in former times, inasmuch as men at this
day can confirm the incredulity of the senses by scientifics unknown
to the ancients, which have given birth to an indescribable darkness,
whereat mankind would be astonished, did they but know how great
and terrible it is. 230, 232.
Ruling Love op Man. The end proposed ];ules in all and every
thing that a mau thinks and does ; the angels attendant on man, being
angels of the Lord, rule and govern only the ends proposed by man,
knowing that whilst they rule and govern these, they rule and govern
also his thoughts and actions, inasmuch as all his thoughts and actions
are dependent on the ends proposed ; the end proposed by man is his
very essential life, and all things which he thinks or does der. life from
it, because they are dependent thereon, wherefore, such as is the end
proposed, such is the life of man. 1317. See Love.
RuMAH, Nahor's concubine (Gen. xxii), s. the Gentiles who are in
idolatrous wor.ship and principled in good : her name implies her qual
ity, namely exaltation. 2868.
Rumor and A'"iolence. (Jer. 11 46.) A r. s. such things as belong
to understanding ; v., such things as belong to will. 622.
Rumors of Wae den. discussions and strifes con. truths. 3353.
Run, to, TO meet any One (Gen. xxix. 13), s. agreement. 3806.
To r. to meet (Gen. xxxiii. 4) s. influx. 4350. To" r. and teU (Gen.
xxix. 12) s. the affection of making known. 3804. To r. and not be
weary has respect to the will ; and to walk and not faint has respect
to the understanding. (Isa. xl. 31.) 8901.
RupTUEE, or Beeaoh, den. infraction and perversion of truth. 4926.
Truths destroyed by falses. A. E. 519.
Rushes. Reeds and r. s. science from a sensual origin. A. E. 627.
Rye (Exod. ix. 32) s. the truth of the interior natural principle cor.
to the good which is signified by wheat. 7605.
Rythm. The speech of good and angeUc spirits flows into r. 1648.

312 SAC. S.
Sabbath-Day. The s. among the children of Israel was the sanc
tity of sanctities, because it rep. the Lord, six days being s. of his labors
and combats with the heUs, and the seventh of his victory over them,
and of the rest which he thereby attained ; aud whereas that day was
rep. of the close and period of the whole act of redemptien, which the
Lord accomplished, therefore it was esteemed very and essential holiness.
But when the Lord came into the world and in consequence thereof
made all rep. of himself to cease, that day was then made a day of in
struction in divine thiugs, and thereby also a day of rest from labors and
of meditation on subjects that concerned salvation and eternal life, and
also a day for the exercise of love towards our neighbor. By the natural
sense of the commandment, "to remember the s.-d. to keep it holy,"
is meant, that six days are for man, and his labors, and that ¦the seventh
is for the Lord, and man's rest in dependence on the Lord ; for the word
s., in the original tongue, s. rest. By this commandment, in a spiritual
sense, is s. the reformation and regeneration of man by the Lord, by six
days of labor, his warfare against the flesh and its concupiscences,.aiid at
the same time against the evils and falses which are with him from hell ;
and by the seventh day, is s. his conjunction with the Lord and regener
ation thereby. The reason why the reformation and regeneration of
man are s., in a spiritual sense, by this command ment, is, because they
coincide with the labors and combats of the Lord against the hells, and
with his victory over them, and the rest into which he then entered. In
a celestial sense, by this commandment is meant, conjunction with the
Lord and its attendant peace, in consequence of the divine protection
from the powers of hell ; for by the s. is s. rest, and in this highest sense
peace, on which account the Lord is called " the prince of peace," and
styles himself peace in the abstract. Hence also the Lord styles himself
"lord of the s." U. T. 301, 303. To do no -work on the s.-d., s. that
nothing should be done from proprium, but from the Lord. 8495. See
Laws ofthe Jewish Church.
Sabbaths. (Exod. xxxi. 13.) " VerUy my s. ye shall keep," s. holy
thought continually concerning the union of the Lord's divine with his
human. 10.356.
Sabeans, the merchandise of, den. knowledges of spiritual things
ministering to those who acknowledge the Lord. 1164.
Sabtah and Sabtahikah s. the various knowledges of spfritual
things. 1168.
Sack (Gen. xlii. 25) s. a receptacle, and here a receptacle in the nat
ural principle, because the subject treated of is concerning the truths
and scientifics which are in the natural principle ; s. in this passage spe
cifically s. the scientific principle, by reason that as a s. is a receptacle
of corn, so the scientific principle is a receptacle of good, in the present
case of the good which is from truth. 5489.
Sackcloth. By being clothed in s. is s. lamentation on account of
the devastation of truth in the church. A. R. 492. S. (Rev. vi. 12)
is pred. of destroyed good. 4779.
Saceament, a, is nothing else but a binding. 3046. A s. (Gen. xxvi.
29) s. consent of doctrinals with the literal sense of the Word. 3452.

SAM. 313
The s. of baptism and the holy supper are the most holy institutions of
worship in the christian church. U. T. 699. See Baptism, Supper.
Sacrifices and Burnt Offeeings. All the process of regenera
tion is des. by singular the rituals of every s. and b. o., and is made man
ifest, when the rep. are unfolded by the internal sense. They also s. the
glorification of the Lord's humanity. 10.042.
.Sad. Certain spirits who are in the province of the stomach, induce
what is s. and melancholy, Ukewise anxiety. 6202.
Saddle, to (Gen. xxii. 3), s. to prepare. 2781.
Sages. What their ideas were with regard to the immortaUty of the
soul. D. P. 324.
Sahah den. the offspring of science. 1235.
Sailoes trust more to divine providence than landsmen. C. 96. See
Mariners. Saints, popish, in the spiritual world des. L. J. 61-5.
Saints s. those who are in divine truths from the Lord. A. R. 586.
Saints and the Righteous. S. s. those who are of the Lord's spirit
ual kingdom, and the r., those of his celestial kingdom. A. R. 393.
Salem s. a state of peace and perfection, or the tranquUUty of peace.
1726, 4993. S. (Ps. Ixxvi. 3) s. the Lord's spiritual kingdom where
there is genuine truth. A. E. 357.
Salt, s. the desire of conjunction of truth ¦with good, hence nothing
but s. will conjoin water, which cor. to truth, and oil, which cor. to good.
10.300. S., in a genuine sense, s. the affection of truth, and, in an opp.
sense, the vastation of the affection of truth, that is of good in truth.
Inasmuch as s. s. vastation, and cities s. doctrinals of truth, therefore in
old time they sowed with s. cities that were destroyed, to prevent their
being rebuilt. (See Judges ix. 45.) A. C. 2466. By Lot's wife becoming
a statue of s., is s. that ,all the good of truth in the church rep. by Lot
was vastated ; for trath averted itself from good, and looked to doctrinals.
2453. Salvation to the Loed our God (Rev. xix. 1) s. an acknowledg
ment and confession that there Is s. from the Lord. A. R. 804.
Salvation of Man, the. Is a continual operation of the Lord in m.,
from his earliest infancy to the latest period of his life, and this is such a
divine work, that it is at once the work of omnipresence, omniscience and
omnipotence : and the reformation and regeneration of m., consequently,
his s., is all a work of the divine providence of the Lord. The very
coming of the Lord Into the world was solely for the sake of m. s. ; on this
account he assumed the human nature, removed the hells, and glorified
himself, and invested himself with omnipotence even in ultimates, which
is meant by his sitting at the right hand of God. A. R. 798. See Ce
lestial. Salve, eye, s. a medicine whereby the understanding is healed. A. R.
214.' Samaeia (Amos iv. 1 ; vi. 1) s. the spiritual church perverted.
2220. Samaria, woman of, s. the church to be raised up among the Gen
tUes. A. E. 537.
Samaria and Jerusalem. (Exek. xxiii.) S. is the church which is

314 SAR.
in the affection of trath, and J. is the church which is in the affection of
good. 2466.
Samaritan. By the S. in Luke x. are meant the Gentiles who were
in charity towards their neighbor. A. E. 875. The S. s. the Gentiles or
nations which would receive doctrine from the Lord and concerning him.
A. E. 587. City of the S. (Matt. x. 6) s. the false doctrine of those
who reject the Lord. A. E. 223.
Samson rep. the Lord, who, by virtue of the natural man as to truth,
foughj with the hells and subdued them, and this, before he put on divine
good and truth, also as to the natural man. 3301. A. E. 619. S. rep.
the only Nazarite, namely, the Lord, and the power of his righteousness,
who subjugated all diabolical spirits, that is, conquered death. Adv. See
Nazarites. See Hairs of ihe Head.
S.-iMUEL, in a rep. sense, s. the Word. A. E. 750.
S.-vnctification. It is the divine good which sanctifies, and the divine
truth is what is thence holy. A. E. 204.
Sanctify, to, den. being led ofthe Lord. 8806. Den. not to be capa
ble of being violated. 8887.
Sanctuary s. the truth of heaven and the church. 8330. A. E. 768.
S. (Ezek. xxiv. 21) s. the Word. A. E. 724.
Sanctuary and Habitation s. heaven and the church, s. as to the
good of love, and h., as to truths of that good ; for the Lord dwells in trutha
from good. A. E. 701.
Sand (Matt. vii. 27) s. faith separate from charity. A. E. 212. S.
" Treasures hid in the s." (Deut. xxxiii 19), s. the spiritual things which
lie hid in the literal sense ofthe Word. A. E. 445.
Sand upon the Sea-shore (Gen. xxll.) s. amultitude of scientifics, for
sea den. scientifics in general or their gathering together, and s. den. scien
tifics in particular ; scientifics are compared to s. because the Uttle stones
of which s. consists. In the internal sense, are scientifics. 2850. S. of the
sea (Rev. xlii. 1) s. a state spiritual-natural, such as theirs is, who are in
the first or ultimate heaven. A. R. 661 1-2.
Sandal-tree s. things which are ofthe natural man. A. E. 518.
Sapphire Stone (Exod. xxiv. 10) s. spiritual good. 9407. Work
of a s. s. (Exod. xxiv. 10) is the quality of the literal sense of the Word,
when the internal sense is perceived therein. 9407.
Sapphire Stone and Onyx Stone. S. s., in a general sense, s. the
external ofthe celestial kingdom of the Lord, and the o. s., the external
of his spiritual kingdom. 9873.
Sarah den. truth adjoined to good. 1468. Sarai was called S. that
she might rep. the divine Intellectual principle by the adjunction of the h
in the name of Jehovah. 2063. " Thou shalt not call her name Sarai
but S. shall her name be," s. that the Lord shall put off the humanity, and
put on the divinity. 2060, 2063. S. s. divine truth. 2063. S. as a
mother rep. truth divine. 3210. S. as a wife (Gen. xviii. 6) s. rational
truth appertaining to the Lord. 21 73. S. as a wife s. truth mtoUeotual,
or spiritual, conjoined to divine good, or what is celestial. 2507. S. aa
a sister, den. the rational principle. 1495, 2508, 2531.
Sardine Stone, because it is red, indicates the things which apper
tain to the good of love, or, the goods of the Word in ultimates A. E.
231.

SAV. 315
Sardis. The church in S. (Rev. iu. 1) s. those who are in dead
worship. A. R. 154. Also those who live a moral life, but not a spirit
ual life. A. E. 182.
Sardonyx is supposed to der. its name from participating in the qual
ities of sardine and onyx. Ap. Rev. 915.
Sarepta. Widow of S. s. obedience and the desire of good to truth.
9188. Satan and Devil. S. has respect to falses and d. to evils. C. S. L.
492. S. s. those who are in the pride of self-derived intelligence. A. R.
97. See DevU and Satan,
Satiate. Pred. of as much as one wills, whether it be of good or evU.
8410. Satiated, to be (Rev. xix. 21), s. to be nourished with concupiscences,
as it were, and to draw them in with delight. A. R. 837.
Satiety Is pred. ofthe reception of good, for good Is the spiritual nour
ishment of the soul, as natural food is the nourishment of the body. A. E.
876. Satisfied with Favor and pull with the Blessing ofthe Lord.
To be filled with the good of love is understood by being s. with f , and to
be filled with trutha thence, by being full with the b. of the L. A. E.
439. Satisfy, that which nourishes the soul. A. E. 617.
Saturn. The inhabitants of this planet are upright and modest, and
inasmuch as they esteem themselves little, therefore, they also appear
little in another life. In acts of divine worship they are exceedingly hum
ble, for on such occasions they account themselves as nothing. They
worship our Lord, and acknowledge him as the only God ; tht, Lord also
appears to them at times under an angelic form, and thereby, as a man,
and at such times the divine beams forth from the face and affects the
mind. The inhabitants also when they arrive at a certain age, discourse
with spirits, by whom they are instructed concerning the Lord, how he
ought to be worshipped, and likewise how they ought to live. The inhab
itants and spirits of the planet S. have relation in the grand man, to the
middle sense between the spiritual and the natural man, but to that
which recedes from the natural, and accedes to the spiritual. E. U. 97,
98, 102, 104.
Satyrs (Isa. xiii. 21) s. goods adulterated. A. E. 1029. S. and
priapusses are those who are particularly adcUcted to obscenity. C. S. L.
44. Saul, as a king, rep. divine trath. A. R. 166. S. (1 Sam. xvi. 23)
rep. the falses which are opp. to spiritual truths, and which were dissipated
by the sound of David's harp, for harp cor. to the affection of spiritual
truth. A. E. 323.
Saul and Jonathan. S. as a king, s. truth from good, and J. the son
of a king, s. the truth of doctrine. A. E. 35 7. See Bow of Jonathan,
Save, to. It is of the divine providence that every man is capable
of being saved, and those are s. who acknowledge a God and lead a
good life. D. P. 325. 33-2-4.
Saviour. The Lord from the essential divine, through the divine
human, is the o. A. R. 961. The Lord became a s., by his spiritual
temptations, or combats. L. 33.

316 SCH.
Saviour and Prince. (Isa. xix. 18, 25.) S. is pred. of the Lord
as to the good of love ; and p., as to the truths of faith from him. A. E.
654. Savor is pred. of the perception of a thing. A. E. 617.
, Savory Meats (Gen. xxvH.) s. the agreeable things which are of
truth. 3536.
Say, to, s. to perceive, and to speak s. to think : as for example, when
it is said. In the Word, -that Jehovah said, it a. that he perceivea from the
divine celestial principle, and when it is said, that he speaks, it means
thought from the divine celestial principle, by the divine spiritual (See
Gen. xxi. 1.) When, however, there is mention made of saying alone,
it sometimes s. to perceive, and sometimes to think, because saying in
volves both. 2619.
Sayings den. to persuade. 4478. When pred. of Jehovah a. to in
form or instruct. 8041.
Scab, a (Isa. v. 7), a. evil 2240.
Scales of a fish (Ezek. xxix. 4) a. scientifics of the lowest order,
such as the fallacies of the senses. A. E. 654.
Scandal. A sphere of s. against the Lord, perceived as putrid water.
4629. AVhatis meant by s. 4302.
Scape Goat s. the communication and translation of all the iniquities
and sins of the sons of Israel and their remission into hell 10.023.
Scarlet (Isa. 1 18) s. truth der. from good (A. E. 67) ; or truth from
a celestial origin, such as is the truth of the Word in its Uteral and nat
ural sense. (Rev. xvii. 3.) A. E. 1038.
Scarlet Double-Dyed (Gen. xxxvIH. 28) s. spiritual good. 4922.
Scarlet and Purple (Isa. 1 8) s. false and evil. A. E. 1042. See
Purple. ScAELET-coLORED Beast. (Rcv. xvIl. 3.) By s. Is s. truth of the
Word proceeding from a celestial origin. By the s. b. is s. the
Word with respect to divine celestial truth. And inasmuch as the Ro
man Catholic religion rests Its strength and dignity upon the Word,
therefore the woman appeared sitting upon a s. b. as she had appeared
before upon many waters (verse 1), by which waters are s. truths ofthe
Word adulterated and profaned. • That by b. is s. the Word, appears
manifestly from the things said of it In the following passages of the chap
ter, as in verses 8, 11, 12, 13, 17 : which things can only be said of the
Word. A. R. 723.
Scattered Abroad over the face of the whole Earth (Gen.
xi. 4), s. not to bo received and acknowledged. 1309.
Scent s. perception. A. R. 611.
Sceptre and Staff. S. s. divine truth as to govemment, and
staff, divine truth, as to power. A. E. 431.
ScHADDAi (Gen. xlili. 14) s. temptation, and after temptation conso
lation. The reason why S. s. temptation and after temptation consola
tion, is, because the ancients marked the one only God by various names,
according to the various things which are from him ; and inasmuch as
they beUeved also that temptatioris are from him, they called God on thia
occasion S., yet by this name they did not mean another God, but the
only God as to temptations ; but when the ancient church declined, they
began to worship as many gods as there were names of the one only God,

SCL 317
and they also of themselves superadded several more ; this custom waa
at length so prevalent, that every family had its own god, and he wa»
distinguished .altogether from the rest who were worshipped by other fam
ilies : the family of Terah, from which Abraham came, worshipped S.
for its God, hence not only Abraham, but also Jacob, acknowledged him
as their God, and also in the land of Canaan : howbeit this was permit
ted them, lest they should be forced from their reUgious principle, for no
one is forced from what he regards as holy ; but whereas the ancients by
S. understood Jehovah himself or the Lord, who was so named when
they underwent temptations, therefore Jehovah or the Lord took this
name, in appearing to Abraham (Gen. xvH. 1), and also in appearing
to Jacob. (Gen. xxxv. 11.) The reason why not temptation only, but
also consolation. Is s. by S., is, because all spiritual temptations are suc
ceeded by consolation, for when any one in another life suffers hardships
from evil spirits, by Infestations, excitations to evils, and persuasions to
falses, no sooner are the evil spirits removed, than he is received by the
angels, and is brought into a state of comfort by deUght agreeable to hia
genius and temper. 6628.
SoHALEM. The tranquillity of peace. 4393.
ScHUR. Exterior or scientific truth. 2497.
Sciences and languages after death are of no avail, but oniy the
thinga which man has learnt and Imbided by them. 2180.
Scientific Principle is the natural principle, because the s. p. ia
fruth appearing in the light of the world, but the truth of faith, inaa-
much as it is of faith with man, is in the Ught of heaven. 9568.
Scientific Truth is all scientifics by which spiritual truth is con
firmed, and der. its life from spiritual good. A. E. 507.
Scientifics are of three kinds, intellectual, rational, and sensual all
of which are sown in the memory of man or rather in his memories, and
in the regenerate are thence called forth of the Lord, by the internal
man ; these s. which have their birth from thinga sensual, come to man's
sensation or perception during his life in the body, for they are the
ground of his thought ; the rest, which are more Interior, do not so come
to his sensation, or perception, before he puts off the body, and enters
into another life. 991. S. are what first enter in at the senses, and
thereby open the way to the interiors, it being a known thing, that the
external sensuals are first opened with man, and next the interior sensu-
als, and finally the intellectuals, and when the intellectuals arc opened,
then these latter are rep. in the former, that they may bo capable of be
ing apprehended : the reason is, because inteUectual things arise out of
the things of sense by a method of extraction, for Intellectual things are
conclusions, and when conclusions are made, they are separated and sub-
Umated; this is effected by the influx of things spiritual, which influx is
through heaven from the Lord. 5580. S. must be arranged into order
in the natural principle, before the arrangement of the truths of the
church can be effected, because the latter are to be apprehended by
the former ; for nothing can enter the understanding of man, without
ideas acquired from such s. as man has procured to himself from infancy:
man is altogether Ignorant that every truth of the church which Is called
a fruth of faith, is founded upon his s., and that he apprehends it, and
keeps it in the memory, and calla it forth from the memory, by ideaa

318 SCR.
wrought from the a. appertaining to him. 5510. The a. to which thoae
thinga that are of faith and charity can be in-applied, are very many, aa
all the a. of the church which are s. by Egypt in the good_ sense, conse
quently, all the s. which are trae concerning cor., concerning rep., con
cerning s., concerning influx, concerning order, conceming inteUigence
and wisdom, concerning affections, yea all truths of interiorand exterior
nature, as well visible as invisible, because these cor. to spiritual truths.
6213. S. abide after death, but are quiescent. 2476-2479. The inte
riors of s. are those things which are spiritual in the natural principle, and
spiritual things are in the natural principle, when the s. in that principle
are Illustrated by the light of heaven, and they are then illustrated by
the Ught of heaven, when man has faith in the doctrinals which are from
the AVord, and he then has faith when he is in the good of charity; for
in such case truths, and thereby s., are Hlustratod by the good of charity,
as by flame, and hence have their spiritual light. 6637.
Scientifics and Knowledges are the first things on which are
raised and grounded the civil, moral, and spiritual life of man, but they
are to bo learned for the use of life as their end. 1489.
Scientifics and Knowledges feom the Word. By a. from the
Word are understood all things contained in the literal sense, in which
no doctrinal appears ; but by the k. of truth and good, are understood
all thingsof the literal sense, in which, and from which, there is somewhat
doctrinal A. E. 345.
Scorch, t.i, Men with Fire (Eev. xvi. 8) s. that love to the Lord
torments those wu-i are in concupiscences of evils originating in the de
light of self-love. A.R. 691.
Scorpion s. deadly persuasion ; for a s., when he stings a man, in
duces stupor upju the limbs, and, if he be not cured, death. A. E. 425,
427. ScoRTATiONS cor. with the violation of spiritual marriage. C. S. L.
f 15-5 20.
Scortatory Love, opp. to conjugial love, means the love of adultery,
when it is sueh that it is not reputed as a sin, nor as evH and dishonor
able against reason, but as what is allowable with reason. C. S. L. 428-
444. The delights of s. 1 commence from the flesh, and they are of the
fiesh, even in the spirit, but the delights of conjugial love, commence in
the spirit, and they are ofthe spirit, even in the flesh. C. S. L. 439.
Scourged s. to pervert. A. E. 655. See Mocked, etc.
Scribe (Isa. xxxiii. 18^ den. intelligence. A. E.453. S. (Matt, xxiii
34) s. the 'Word from which doctrine is der. 665. Chief priests and s.
(Matt. XX. 1 7) s. the adulterations of good and the falsifications of truth.
'58. Scribes and Pharisees. By righteousness which is to exceed that
(if the s. and p., is s. interior righteousness. Dec. 84. ,
Scrip and Purse s. knowledges of good and truth. A. E. 840.
Scripture, sacred. The sacred s., or word, is divine trath itself
0. T. 189. The whole sacred s. is nothing else but the doctrine of love
and charity. N. J. D. 9.
Scroll. ^Eev. vi. 14.) The heaven departed as a s. rolled together
3. the separation from heaven and conjunction with hell, of those on whom
the last judgment was executed. A. E. 835.

SEA. 319
Sculptured Thing s. falses from self-der. inteUigence. A. E. 304.
Images den. things fashioned from man's own Intelligence. 8941.
Scum and Uncleanness s. what is evil and false. 4744.
Sea, the, in which waters terminate and are collected, s. divine fruth
in its terminations. The s. is an appearance of the divine- truth pro
ceeding from the Lord in its terminations, and divine truth in its termi
nations in the spiritual world, causes the appearance of a s. The s. also in
the Hebrew language is called the west, that is, where the light of the
sun decUnes towards evening, or truth into obscurity ; s. also s. the nat
ural of man separated from the spiritual, and consequently, hell. A. E.
238. The s. s. the external of heaven and of the church, in which are
the simple, who have thought naturally, and but little spiritually of things
relating to the church. A. E. 878. The s., considered with respect to
the water, s. the scientific principle in general, and considered with re
spect to waves is s. dispute and ratiocination, which are maintained by
scientifics, therefore, the s. s. the natural man. A. E. 511. S. (Eev.
xviH. 17) s. the Eoman Catholic religion. A. E. 786. " The s. gave up
the dead that were in it" (Eev. xix. 13) s. the external and natural
men ofthe church called to judgment. A. E. 869. S. (Zech. xiv. 8) s.
the natural man in whom those things descend which are in the spiritual
principle ; the eastern s. s. the natural man as to good, and the hinder s.,
the natural man as to fruth. A. E. 275. The s. in the spiritual world
form the boundaries ofthe earth eastward and westward. A. E. 406.
Sea of Glass Mingled with Fire. By s. of g. (Eev. iv. 6) is s.
the new heaven of christians, who were in truths of a common or general
nature from the literal sense of the Word ; they who are in common
truths, as also in the borders of heaven, wherefore at a distance they seem
to be in the sea. But in Eev. xv. 2, by s. of g. is s. the idtimate bound
ary of the spiritual world, where they were collected who had religion
and consequent worship, but not good of life ; inasmuch as a collection
of these is s., therefore it is said, as it were, a s. of g., and, moreover, it
appeared mingled with fire, and by fire there is s. the love of evil, and
consequent evil of life, of course, not the good of life, for where there Is
no good, there is evil. It is this sea also which is meant in Eev. xxi. 1,
by the sea which is no more. A. E. 659.
Sea, Red, In which Pharaoh was drowned, s. hell. 7273.
Sea, Red, the Sea of the Philistines, and the River Euphrates.
(Exod. xxui. 31.) The R. S. s. scientific truth, the s. of the P., the
knowledges of truth and good from the literal sense of the Word, and
the r. E., the rational principle ; for scientifics serve the knowledges of
truth and good from the Word, and these with them serve the rational,
and the rational serves for intelligence which is given by spiritual truths
conjoined to spiritual good. A. E. 618.
Sea and Earth. The s. s. the external of the church, consequently,
the church, as consisting of those who are in its externals ; and the e. s.
the internal of the church, and, consequently, the church as consisting of
those who are in its internals ; wherefore the s. s. the church among the
laity, because they are In its externals, and the e., the church among the
clergy, because they are in its internals. A. R. 398, 680. S. den. nat
ural truths, and e., natural goods. (Eev, X, 2.) 2162.
Sea and the Waves Eoaeing (Luke xxi. 25) s. that heresies and

320 SED.
confroveraies, in general within the church, and in particular in every in
dividual, would be thus noisy and outrageous at the last tune ofthe church,
or its last judgment. 2120.
Seal, to, in the forehead, s. to distinguish and separate one from the
other according to the love. A. E. 347.
Seal up the Vision andPEOPHECY, to (Dan. ix. 24), s. to conclude
those things which are said in the Word concerning the Lord and to fulfil
them. A. E. 375.
Seal up those Things which the Seven Thunders Uttered
and AVrite them not (Eev. x. 4) s. that they wiU not be committed to
the heart and receive till after the dragon, the beaat, and false prophet
are cast out of the world of spirita, because there would be danger if they
were received before. A. E. 473.
Seal not the AVoeds of the Prophecy of this Book (Rev. xxii. 10)
a. that the Apocalypse must not be shut, for the traths and precepts of
doctrine in It are opened by the Lord. A. R. 947. A. E. 1350.
Seal of the Living God. (Rev. vll 2.) By having the s. of the
1 G., as spoken of the Lord, is meant to know all and every one, and be
able to distinguish and separate the servants of God from those who are
not the servants of God. A. R. 345.
Seals, the seven, mentioned in the Apocalypse, being opened, s. the
exploration of the quality and state of those upon whom the last judgment
was executed, anno. 1757. A.R. 259.
Search, to (Plcv. 11. 23), s to sec. A. R. 140.
Seasons ofthe Year, s. states ofthe church. D. L. W. 73.
Seba, Havilah, Sabthah, Regmah, and Sabthecha (the sons
of Cush) (Gen. x. 7), were so many several nations who were not prin
cipled in internal worship, but in the knowledgea of faith, in the possession
whereof they made reUglon to consist. In an internal aense, by the same
nations, ares, the knowledges themselves. 1168.
Seba s. the spiritual things of worship. A.. E. 1171.
Second Coming of the Lord, -the, is not a coming in person, but in
the AVord, which is from him, and is himself The clouds of heaven, in
which the Lord is to come, is meant the Word in the sense of the letter.
-..'. T. 776. See Advent of tlie Lord, Coming ofthe Lord.
Second Death s. spiritual death, which is damnation. A. E. 853.
Second Month (Gen. viii. 14) s. every state before regeneration,
which appears from the a. of two in the Word ; two a. the same as six, that
is, combat and labor which precede regeneration, consequently, in the
present case every state which precedes before man is regenerate. 900.
Secret, or Hidden, a. inwardly in man. The a. place s. where the
Lord is. 638.
Secretions, the, of the human body, and apirita to which they cor.
5380. Security s. the external delight of heaven. A. E. 365. S. Of life
is induced by a belief in instantaneous salvation. Exp. D. P. 340.
Sedge (Gen. xl 2), or the larger grass, which is near rivera, a. acien-
fifics which are of the natural man ; that grass or herb den. scientifics. ia
clear from the Word. To feed in the a. is to be instructed in scientifics,
and by scientifics conceming truths and goods. 5201.

SEE. 321
Sediment of the Waters. A. E. 741. To persuade falses. A. E.
826. Seduce, to (Eev. xu. 9), s. to pervert. A. E. 551.
Seduction (Gen. xxvii. 12) s. what is contrary to order. 3528.
See, to, cor. to the affection of understanding, and when pred. of God,
moans that he knows all and every thing from eternity. 626. To s. (tjen.
xix. 1) s. conscience. 2325. To s. afar off (Gen. xxii. 4) s. to foresee.
2790. See the face of God and the Lamb, to. (Eev. xxll.) By seeing
the face of G. and of the L., or of the Lord, is not meant to see his face,
because no one can see his face, such as he is in his divine love, and in his
divine wisdom, and live, he being the sun of heaven and of the whole
apiritual world ; for to see his face, such as he is in himself would be as if
any one should enter into the sun, by the fire whereof he would be con
sumed in a moment ; nevertheless, the Lord sometiipes presents himself to
be seen out of his sun, but then he veils himself, and so presents himself to
their sight, which is done by means of an angel, as he also did in the
world to Abraham, Hagar, Lot, Gideon, Joshua, and others, for which
reason those angels were called angels, and also Jehovah, for the presence
of Jehovah at a distance was in them. But by seeing his face here, is
not meant to so see his face, but to see the traths which are in the Word
from him, and through them to know and acknowledge him ; for the
divine truths of the Word make the light which proceeds from the Lord
as a sun, in which the angels are, and whereas they make the Ught, they
are Uke glasses, in which the Lord's face is seen. A. E. 938.
Seed s. love, and also every one who has love. (See Gen. xH. 7 ; xHi.
15, 16.) 1025. S. s. faith grounded in charity. 3038. S. s. all who
constitute the Lord's spiritual kingdom. 3187. S. s. good and truth from
the Lord. 3373. S., in an opp. sense, s. the false of doctrine, and the
infernal false. A. E. 768. S. s. the ultimate and primary principles of
man. A. R. 936. See Coriander Seed, Mustard Seed.
Seed of Evil-Dofes, a, and Children that are Corrupters.
(Isa. 1. 4.) A s. of e.-d. s. the false of those who are In evils ; and c. that
are c, the falses of those who are in falses from that evil. A. E. 768.
A. C. 622.
Seed op Holiness (Isa. vi. 13) s. a remnant or remains. 468.
Seed of Man. In the s. of m. Is his soul in a perfect human form
covered with substances from the purest things of nature, out of which a
body is formed in the womb of the mother. C. S. L. 183.
Seed ofthe Serpent, the (Gen. Hi. 15), s. all Infidelity. 250.
Seed of the Woman, the (Gen. Hi. 15), s. faith towards the Lord.
250. S. ofthe w. (Eev. xll. 17) s. those who are ofthe new church, and
are principled In the truths of its doctrine. A. E. 566.
Seed as the Sand, and the Offspring of the Bowels as Gravel.
(Isa. xlvlli. 19.) S. as the s. den. good, and the o. of the b. as g. den.
trath, or those who are principled in love to the Lord and towards their
neighbor. 1803.
Seed and Offspring. (Isa. Ixv. 23.) S. s. divine trath, and o., a
life according to it. A. E. 768.
Seed-Time and Harvest (Gen. vHl. 2) s. man about to be regen-

322 SEL.
erated, and the church thence der. S. will never cease to be sown into
every man by the Lord, whether he be within the church, or out of
the church, that is, whether he has been made acquainted with the
Word of the Lord, or not ; without s. sown in him by the Lord, it is
impossible for man to know what is good in any respect ; all the good
of charity, even amongst the Gentiles, is s. from the Lord, and although
they have not the good of faith, as those who are within the church
may have, yet they are nevertheless capable of receiving the good of
faith : the Gentiles who have lived in charity, as they usually do in the
world, embrace and receive the doctrine of true faith, and the faith of
charity, much more easily than christians do, when they are instructed
therein by angels in another life. That it will never happen but that
a church will exist in some part of the earth, is here s. by s.-t. and h.
never ceasing all the days of the earth. 932.
Seek is pred. of the understanding, and to desire of the will A. E.
429. Seers. When the prophets were in the spirit, or vision, they saw
such things as were in heaven. A. E. 36.
Seethe, to, s. to destroy by falses the truths and goods. A. E. 555.
Seir (Gen. xxxiii. 14) s. the conjunction of spiritual things with ce
lestial in the natural principle, that is, of the, truth which is of faith with
the g«od which is of charity ; the good to which truth is conjoined in the
natural principle, and, in the supreme sense, the Lord's divine natural as
to good conjoined to truth therein, is what is properly a. by S. in these
passages in the Word, Deut. xxxiii. 2, 3; Num. xxiv. 17, 18; Judges v.
4, 5; and Isa. xxi 11, 12. 4384. S. (Gen. xiv. 6) s. self-love. 1675.
To arise and go forth out of S. (Deut. xxxiii. 2), s. that the Lord would
make the natural principle divine, that hence also he might become light,
that is, intelligence and wisdom, and thus Jehovah, not only as to the
human rational, but also as to the human natural, wherefore it is said,
"Jehovah arose from S., and went forth from S." 4240.
Segments den. arrangement of the interiors by regeneration. 10.048.
Seir, the land of, s. in a supreme sense celestial natural good of the
Lord ; the reason why the land of S. has this signification is, because
Mount S. was the boundary of the land of Canaan on one part (see
Josh. xi. 16, 17), and all the boundaries, as rivers, mountains, and lands,
rep. those things which were ultimate, for they put on rep. from the land
of Canaan which was in the midst, which rep. the Lord's celestial king
dom, and, in a supreme sense, his divine human ; the ultimates, which. are
boundaries, are those things which are called natural principles, for in
natural principles, spiritual and celestial principles terminate. 4220.
Seir, Mount, den. the human essence of the Lord. 1675.
Seir and Mount Paran. (Deut. xxxiii. 2.) S. has respect to
celestial love, and M. P. to spiritual love. 2714.
Selah (Gen. xi. 12) s. what appertains to science. 1339.
Sei.av den. delight of natural love. 8426.
^elf-derived Intelligence is the proprium of the understanding
of man. A. E. 452. No false doctrine has any other origin, than in
s.-d. 1 A. E. 571.
Self-derived Prudence is from the proprium of man, which is his

SEN. 323
natiire, and ia called hia soul from his parent : this proprium is the love of
a., and thence the love of the world ; or the love of the world, and thence
the love of a. : when the love of s. inspires its love into its mate, the un-
deratanding, it then becomes pride, which is the pride of one's own intel
ligence ; hence is one's own p. Thus it is, that one's own p. lies hid in
every evil from its origin. D. P. 206.
Self-examination is of no avail, unless man confess his sins be
fore the Lord, and pray for divine aid, and begin a new life. T. C. E.
630. Selfhood, or Proprium, Is nothing but evU. A. C. 210-15.
Self-love consists in wishing well to ourselves alone: N. J. D. 65.
S.-l and the love of the world constitute heU. 2041, 3610, 4226, 10.741,
10.746. Self-subsisting. The s.-s. principle is omnipresent, omniscient, and
omnipotent. D. P. 157. S.-s. who alone is. D. L. W. 45.
Sell, to. (Gen. xll. 66), den. to appropriate to any one. 6371.
Jesus said to the young man who was rich, " s. what thou hast, and come,
take up thy cross and follow me." (Mark x. 21.) By this, in the spirit
ual sense, is understood, that he should reject the falses which were the
doctrine of the Jewish nation, and receive the doctrine of truth from the
Lord, and that he was to undergo conflicts and temptations from falses.
A. E. 122. To s. (Eev. xiii. 17) s. to teach doctrine. A. E. 606. Sell
ers and buyers s. those who make gain to themselves from holy things.
To s. and to be sold (Isa. 1 1 ; Ui. 4 ; Ezek. xxx. 12) s. to aUenate traths,
and to be alienated from ' them, and to accept falses for truths, and to be
captivated thereby. A. E. 840.
Seminel. Quality des. 5056.
Send, to, s. to reveal. A. E. 8.
Send Away den. to be separated. 3182.
Sennacherib, king of Ashur or Assyria (Isa. xxxvii. 26), s. the ra
tional principle perverted, destroying all the knowledge and appercep
tion of truth. A. E. 518, 778. S. the chief captain of the king of
Assyria (2 Kings xvHi.-xlx.), rep. the natural man as to his intellectual
principle. A. E. 054.
Sensation. All varieties of s. have reference to the sense of touch,
and In the Internal sense den. the inmost of and all of perception. 2528.
S. which pertain to the body, are der. from love and wisdom. D. L. W.
363. Sense. The common s. is that iu which all particular sensation sub
sists. 4325-8. See Involuntary Common (or General) Sense.
Senses. The five external a. cor. to the five Internal a., and commu
nicate immediately with them. 6404, 4407.
Sensitive is the ultimate of perception. 7691. The sensitive and
perceptive exists from good. 3528. All the perceptive and s. are
learned and known by relation. D. P. 24.
Sensories. The s. of the body are only recipient and percipient, as
if from themselves. Each s. des. A. Cr. 45.
Sensual Life. They who are good, after death, at first live the a. 1.
in the world or heaven of spirits, afterwards the interior s. 1 in the
heaven of angelic spirits, and lastiy the inmost s. 1 in the angelic heaven
978.

324 SEP.
Sensual Man. He is called a a. m. who judges of all thinga by his
bodily senses, and who beUeves nothing but what he can see with hia
eyea and touch with his hands; saying that these are something, and re
jecting the resh 5094, 7698. The s. m. thinks in his extremes, and not
interiorly from any spiritual light, but he is in a dense natural light.
5089, 5094. S. m. reason acutely and subtilely, because their thought is
so near their speech that it is almost in it, and, as it were, in their lips, and
because they place all intelligence in speech from memory only ; some
of them also can dexterously confirm falses, and after confirmation they
believe them to be truths. But they reason and confirm things from the
fallacies of the senses, by which the vulgar are captivated and persuaded.
A. E. 424. Men of learning and erudition, who have confirmed them
selves deeply in falses, and still more they who have confirmed them
selvea against the truths of the Word, are more s. than othera. A. C.
6316. Sensual Principle, the, ia the ultimate of the Ufe of man'a mind,
adhering and cohering to his five bodily senses. 5077, 6767, 9121. The
man who is regenerated, especially at this day, is not regenerated aa to
the s. p., but as to the natural principle, which Is next above the a.
7442. Sensual Things. They who reasoned from s. t. only, and thence
against the genuine truths of the church, were called by the ancients
"serpents of the tree of knowledge." A. R. 424. A. C. 195-197. S. t.
ought to be in the last place, and not in the first, and in a wise and in
telligent man, they are in the last place, and subject to the interiors, but
in a foolish man, they are in the first place and govern ; these are they
who are properly caUed s. A. R. 424. A. C. 5126, 6128, 7645.
Sent, to be. By being s. is everywhere s., in an internal sense, to go
forth ; as in John xvll 8. In like manner it is said of the holy of the
spirit, that it was s., that Is, that it goes forth from the divine ofthe Lord,
as in John xv. 26 ; xvi. 5, 7. Hence the prophets were called the s., be
cause the words which they spake went forth from the holy of the spirit
of the Lord. And whereas all divine truth goes forth from divine good,
the expressions, is properly pred. of divine truth. Hence also it is evident
what it is to go forth, that is, that he who goes forth, or that which goes
forth, is of him from whom it goes forth. 2397. To be s. (Gen. xxxvii.
13) s. to teach. 4710.
Separated from the Bowels, to be (Gen. xxv. 23), s. the birth of
truth. 3294.
Separation of good from evil exp. 2405. H. and H. 511
Sephar (Gen. x. 30) s. good. 1248.
Sepulchre, in the Internal sense ofthe Word, s. life, or heaven, and,
in the opp. sense, death, or hell ; the reason that it s. life, or heaven is,
because the angels, who are in the internal sense of the AVord, have no
idea of a a., because no idea of death, wherefore instead of a s., they per
ceive nothing else than a continuation of life, thus resurrection ; for man
rises again as to his spirit, and is buried as to his body, and because burial
a. resurrection it also s. regeneration, for regeneration is man's first resur
rection, inasmuch as he then dies as to the former man, and rises again as
to the new ; by regeneration man from dead becomes aUve ; hence the sig
nification of a s. in the internal sense. That s., in an opp. sense, s. death

SEK 325
or hell is, because the ¦wicked do not rise again to life, and therefore when
it is treated concerning the wicked, and mention is made of a s. then
there occurs to the angels no other idea than that of hell; this is the reason
why hell in the Word is also called a s. 2916.
Serah (Gen. xxxvnl. 30) s. the quaUty of good as actuaUy being first
born, and truth only apparently. S., in the original tongue, s. rise, and is
attributed to the sun, and to the first appearance of its light ; hence S.
was named, because the case Is similar with good appertaining to the man,
who is regenerating, for it first arises and gives light, by virtue of which
Ught those things are illustrated which are in the natural man, so that
they may be seen and acknowledged, and finally believed. 4930.
Seraphim (Isa. vl. 2) s. the AVord, properly doctrine from the Word.
A. R. 245. See Cherubim.
Series. Truths are arranged into s. with man, according to the ar
rangement of angelic societies. 10.303.
Serpent s. man when he is corporeally sensual, who turns from the
Lord to himself, and from heaven to the world ; such was the s. who
seduced Eve and Adam. A. R. 650. S. (Gen. HI. 15) is evil of every
kind ; his head is self-love, the seed ofthe woman is the Lord, the enmity
which is put, is between the love of man's proprium and the Lord, thus
between man's own prudence and the divine providence of the Lord.
D. P. 211. By s., amongst the most ancient people who were celestial
men, was s. circumspection ; and, in like manner, the sensual by which
they exercised circumspection, lest they should be injured by the evil ;
which is evident from the words of the Lord to his disciples, " behold, I
send you as sheep Into the midst of wolves ; be ye therefore prudent as s.,
and simple as doves." (Matt. x. 16.) 197.
Serpent and Asp. (Gen. xllx. 17.) By s. on the way, and by a. on
the path, is s. the sensual principle as to truth, and as to good. A. E.
355. Serpent's Boot, the (Isa. xiv. 29) s. scientifics. 1197.
Serpents. By s. in the Word are s. sensual principles, which are the
ultimates of man's life ; the reason is, because all animals s. affections
of man, wherefore also the affections of angels and spirits in the spiritual
world, appear at a distance as animals, and aff'ections merely sensual as
a. ; and this because s. creep on the ground, and lick the dust, and sensual
things are the lowest ofthe understanding and will, being in close contact
with the world, and nourished by its objects and delights, which only
affect the material sense of the body. Noxious s., which are of many
kinds, s. the sensual things that are dependent on the evil aff'ections,
which constitute the interiors of the mind with those who are Insane
through the falses of evil ; and harmless s. s. sensual things that are de
pendent on the good aff'ections, which constitute the interiors of the mind
with those who are wise by virtue of the truths of good. A. R. 455.
Serug (Gen. xi. 20) s. worship in externals. 1349.
Servant. In the Word throughout, there is mention made of s., and
thereby in the internal sense is meant what is subservient to another, in
general every thing which is below in respect to what Is above, for It ia
grounded In order, that an inferior thing should bo subservient to a supe
rior, and so far as it is subservient. It Is called a s. 5305. S. den. the
humanity appertaining to the Lord, before it was made divine, which may

326 SEE.
appear from several passages in the prophets ; the reason is, liecause the
humanity appertaining lo the Lord, before he put it off, and made it
divine, was nothing else but a s. 2159. The a. (Gen. xxiv. 17) a. the
divine good. 3088. S. (Exod. xxi. 32), in an Internal sense, a. labor.
2276. The Lord is as if he did not see and perceive the sina of men ; for
he leada them gentiy, thus he bends and does not break in withdrawing
them from evil, and in leading them to good ; wherefore he does not
chastise nor punish, as if he saw and perceived. This Is understood by
these words, " Who is blind but my s., or deaf as my messenger ? " (Isa.
xlii. 19.) He is called Wind, and thence s., from divine truth, and deaf
and thence messenger, from divine good ; for blind refers to the under
standing and thence perception, and deaf refers to perception, and thence
to the wiU ; hence here is understood that the Lord appears not to see,
although the divine truth is his from which he knows all things ; and that
he appears not to will according to what he perceives, although to him
belonga divine good from which all things are po'^.sible to him. A. E. 409.
S., in a spiritual sense, s. those who are in truths, and forasmuch as truths
originate In good, by s. are meant those who are in truths, originating in
good, therefore also those who are in wisdom originating in love, because
wisdom is of truth, and love Is of good; also those who are in faith origi
nating in charity, because faith also is of truth, and charity is of good; and
forasmuch as the genuine spiritual sense is abstracted from personality,
therefore in It by s. are s. truths, and as trutha are subservient to good,
by teaching it, therefore in general, and properly speaking, by s. in the
Word, Is meant what is subservient, or he, or that which serves, and in
this sense, not only the prophets are called the s. of God, but also the
Lord with respect to his humanity. A. R. 3. S. den. those things which
are ofthe exterior natural principle ; for when man is regenerated, then
inferior things are made subordinate and subject to superior, or exterior
things to interior. In which case exterior things become s., and interior
things lords. 5161. S., in an opp. sense, s. those who serve the devil,
these are in a stato of real servitude ; but they who serve the Lord are in
a state of liberty ; as the Lord also teaches in John vlli. 32-36. A. R. 3.
S. (Gen. XX. 8) s. things rational and scientific. 2541. S. (Gen. xliii.
18) s. light things and things of no account. 5651. The s. which were
thrice sent (Luke xx. 10-16) s. the Word given by Moses and the proph
ets. A. E. 315. See Men-Servants.
Servants and Elect. S. are they who receive divine trath, and
teach ; and the e. are they who receive, and lead to divine good. A. E.
409. Servant of Servants, a (Gen. ix. 25), s. worship In externals with
out charity, or what Is most vile in the church. 1091, 1092.
Serve, to (Gen. xv. 13), s. oppression. 1845.
Serve, to, and Dwell. In the Word, to s. is pred. of truth, and to
d., of good. A. R. 380.
Service den. all that which Is beneath, which is subordinate, and
which obeys, consequently, truth as being der. from good, and ministering
to good. 8409.
Servitude. Every man wishes to remove slavery from himself D. P.
148. S. pred. of the unregenerate. 892. S. pred. of the regenerate,

SEV. 327
or of the external submissive to the internal, is not felt as such, because
it is from submission of heart. 5161. To be led by evil is s. D. P. 43.
Servile Fear. In proportion as worship is grounded in s. £ there
is less of faith, and still less of love in it. 2826.
Set with Thee, to (Gen. xxxHi. 15), s. to conjoin. 4385.
Set on Edge, to be, s. the appropriation of the false from evil A.
E. 556.
Seth (Gen. iv. 25, etc.) s. a new faith by which comes charity. 434.
Seven. The number s. was esteemed holy, as is well known, by
reason of the six days of creation, and of the seventh, which is the celes
tial man. In whom is peace, rest, and the sabbath ; hence the number s.
so frequently occurs in the rites ofthe Jewish church, and is everywhere
held as holy ; and hence times were distinguished into s., both the grea<
and the less intervals, and were called weeks, as the great intervals of
times till the coming of the Messiah (Dan. ix. 24, 26) ; and the time of s.
years is called a week by Laban and Jacob. (Gen. xxix. 27, 28.)
Wherefore, wheresoever the number a. occurs, it is esteemed holy and
sacred, as in Ps. cxIx. 164, and in Isa. xxx. 26. As the time^ of man'a
regeneration are distinguished into six, previous to the seventh, or the
celestial man, so also the times of vastation are distinguished, even till
nothing celestial remains ; this was rep. by several captivities of the Jews,
and by the last Babylonish captivity, which lasted s. decades, or seventy
years; it was likewise rep. by Nebuchadnezzar, in Dan. iv. 16, ^2, 29.
It is also pred. concerning the vastation of the last times, in Rev. xv. 1,
7, 8 ; and that they should tread the holy city under foot, forty and two
months, or six times s. (Rev. xi. 2; and, again. Rev. v. 1.) Hence the
severity and increments of punishment were expressed by the number s.,
as in Lev. xxvi. 18, 21, 24, 28 ; Ps. Ixxlx. 12. 395. S. (Rev. xv. 1) s.
all In an universal sense. A. R. 657. See Six.
Seven-fold and Seventy-Seven-pold. As the number seven is
holy, so the number seventy has a like s., as comprehending seven ages,
for an age in the AVord is ten years ; whensoever any thing particularly
holy or sacred was to be expressed, then the term seventy times seven
was applied, as where the Lord said, "that a man should remit to
his brother, not only until seven times, but until seventy times seven "
(Matt. xvni. 21, 22) ; by which is meant that they should remit as
often as he trespasses, consequently, without end, or forever, which is
holy. 433.
Seven Angels (Rev. xv. 1 ; xvi. 1) s. heaven, and, in a supreme
sei:se, the Lord. A. R. 657, 676.
Seven Churches s. all who were of the church in the christian world,
and every one according to reception. A. R. 10, 41.
Seventh Day and Seventh Month. (Gen. il. 2, 3 ; viu. 4.) S.
d. is the celestial man, and the s. m. is the spiritual man. 84, 851.
Seventeen s. both the beginning of temptation, and the end of temp
tation, by reason that it is composed of the numbers seven and ten ; which
number, when it s. the beginning of temptation, implies In sueh case tiU
seven days, or the seventh of seven days, which s. the beginning of temp
tation. But when s. s. the end of temptation, then seven is a holy num
ber, to which ten is added, which s. remains, for without remains man

328 SHE.
cannot be regenerated. 755. The seventeenth day (Gen. viii. 4) a. what
ia new. 853.
Seventy-two den. aU things of charity and faith. 5291.
Shaddai s. temptation, and, afterwards, consolation. 5628. See
Schaddai. Shade on the Right Hand. (Ps. cxxi. 6.) To be a s. on the r. L
s. to be defence against evil and the false. A. E. 298.
Shade ofthe Light of Heaven, the. Is not sImUar to the a. of the 1
of this world, being an incomprehensibly mild and pure Ught, equally
enlightening the understanding and the sight. 1972.
Shadow s. commonplace. A. E. 324.
Shadow of a Beam (Gen. xix. 8) s. a general obscure principle of
the good of charity. 2861,2367.
Shadow of Death, the, has respect to the states of those in hell, who
are in the falses of evil. A. R. 110.
Shafts a. truths, and spiritual truths. A. R. 299. See Arrow,
Shake. To s. bread on the palm of Aaron's hand (Exod. xxix. 24)
den. acknowledgment that vivificatlon is of the Lord, and that it is the
Lord. 10.082.
Shake Thyself j-rom the Dust, arise, sit down, O Jerusalem
(Isa. Ui. 2), s. liberation from infernal falses, and elevation to the tratha
of heaven. A. E. 811.
S Alem den. the procedure of the regenerate to the interior tratha of
faith. 4393.
Shame s. filthy lovea. A. E. 1009.
Sharon a. the celeatial chm-ch, alao the internal of the celeatial church.
6922, 10.610.
Sharon, Bashan, and Carmel (Isa. xxxUi. 9), s. the church aa to
the knowledgea of good and truth from the natural sense of the Word.
A. E. 730.
Sharp a. what is accurate, what is exquisite, and altogether, or entirely.
A. E. 908.
Shave, to, the Head was atrictly prohibited the high-priesta and his
8ona, because of the holy rep. of hair, and of the Nazarite. A. R. 47.
Shave, to, the Head and Beard. See To Poll the Head and Beard.
Shaveh s. goods of the external man. 1723.
Shaveh Kiriathaim s. the hells of such as were in persuasions of
the false. 1673.
Sheap s. doctrine, and hence, to bind sheaves s. to teach from doc
frine ; the ground and reason why s. don. docfrine Is, because field is the
church, and standing corn In a field den. truth in the church, thus, a s.,
in which there is com, den. doctrine in which there is- truth. 4686.
Joseph's a. (Gen. xxxvii.) s. doctrine from the Lord's divine truth, or the
doctrinal concerning the Lord's divine human. 4686, 4689.
Shear, to, the Flock (Gen. xxxi. 19) s. to perform use, which is
evident from this consideration, that shearing the flock, in the Internal
aenae, ia nothing else but use, for thence is wool ; that shearing the flock
den. use, is manifest also from Deut. xv. 19, where by not shearing the
first-born of the flock, is meant not to perform thence domestic use. In
asmuch as shearing the flock s. use, therefore, to a. the £, and to ^«

SHE. 329
present at shearing, was, in old time, reputed an honorable office and
employment, as may appear from what Is said of Judah, that " he sheared
his flock" (Gen. xxxviii. 12, 13), and from the sons of David in the
second book of Samuel xlil. 23, 24, 4110.
Sheba. (Gen. x. 28.) A ritual of the church called Eber. 1245.
S. (Jer. vi. 20) s. knowledges and acts of worship. 1171.
Sheba and Dedan are those who constitute the first class in the Lord's
spiritual kingdom, who are principled in the good of faith, and who have
doctrinals of charity ; hence it is, that by S. and D. are s. the knowledgea
of things celestial, or, what is the same thing, those who are in the knowl
edges of things celestial, that is, who are in the doctrinals of charity, for
doctrinals are knowledges, and charity is the celestial principle appertain
ing to the spiritual man. 8240.
Sheba and Seba s. the internal things of worship, namely, S., the
celestial things of worship, and S., the spiritual things of worship. 1171.
Shebah (Gen. xxvi. 33) s. the conjunction of confirmed truth. 3465.
Shechem. (Gen. xll. 6.) By Abram's passing through the land unto
the place S., is s. a new state of the Lord, when the 'celestial things of
love first appeared to him which is s. by S., which is the first station, as
it were, in the the land of Canaan, in coming from Syria, of from Haran;
Jacob, when he returned from Haran to the land of Canaan, in like
manner, came to S., as may appear from Gen. xxxiii. 17-20, where also
by S. is s. the first dawn of light. So in David (Ps. Ix. 6-8 ; cviii.
7-9), where by S. also the like is s. That S. was made a city of refuge
' (Josh. XX. 7), and also a city of priests (Josh. xxi. 21), and that there a
covenant was made (Josh. xxiv. 1, 26), impUes also the like s. 1441.
S. (Gen. xxxvii. 12) s. first rudiments of the doctrine concerning faith:
first rudiments arc also the common [or general] principles of doctrinals,
these common [or general] principles are what are first received, special
[or particular] principles follow afterwards. 3704. S.the son of Hamor
(Gon. xxxlv. 2) s. the truth of the church from ancient time. 4330.
Sheep, in the AVord, s. goods. Also, those who are in the good of
charity, and thence in faith. 4169, 4809. S., as first mentioned, in John
xxi. 16-17, den. those who are in good from good: and s., mentioned a
second time, den. those who are in good from truth. 4169. Other s.
which are not of this sheepfold (John x. 16), are meant those who are
neither celestial nor spiritual, but natural, and, notwithstanding, are in the
good of life according to their religious principles. A. E. 433. See
Lambs. Sheep and Goats (Matt. xxv. 33-41) do not mean all the good and
all the evil ; but, in a proper sense, by s. arc understood they who are in
the good of charity towards their neighbor, and thence In faith ; and by
g., they who are in faith separate from charltj-, consequently, all those
upon whom the judgment in the last time of the church was about to be
executed, for all those who were in the good of love to the Lord were
before received into heaven ; and all who were In no good of charity,
and thence in no faith, were before cast into hell To the s. it is said,
" inherit the kingdom prepared for you," from the foundation of the
world, but it is not said that the lot of the g. was prepared from the
foundation of the world, for the evil prepare hell for themselves, and the
Lord prepares heaven for the good. A. E. 6001

330 sm.
Sheepfolds s. knowledgea and scientifics in the natural man. A. E.
434. Sheet. A punishment dea. 964.
Shekel, a, s. the price or estimation of good and truth, and half a s.
s. the determination of the quantity thereof 3104.
Shelah (Gen. xxxviii. 2) s. the quaUty of evU der. from the false of
evil ; or the qualitj' of the idolatrous principle with the Jewish nation.
4819, 4826. See Kesib.
Sheleph. (Gen. x. 26.) A ritual of the worship of the church caUed
Eber. 1245-1247.
Shem (Gen. X. 21) s. the ancient church in general. 1217.
Shem, Ham, Japheth, and Canaan. By S. is understood internal
worship, by J. cor. extemal worship, by H. internal worship corrupted,
by C. extemal worship separate from internal. Such persons never
had any existence ; but those kinds of worship had such names given
them. 1140. See Noah.
Shemeber den. evil lusts and false persuasions. 1663.
Shepherd s. the Lord. A. E. 375. S., in the opp. sense, s. those
who teach falses, and thereby lead to evil of life. A. E. 388. S., ab
stracted, s. truths themselves productive of good. 388.
Shepherd of the Flock, a, is one who exercises the good of charity,
as must be obvious to every one, inasmuch as the expression is commonly
used in this signification, in the Word of the Old and New Testament;
he who leads and teaches is called a. ; they who are led and taught are
called the £ ; he who does not lead to the good of charity, and who does
not teach the good of charity. Is not a true s. ; and he who is not led to
good, and does not learn what Is good, is not of the f 343.
Shepherds of Abram's Cattle, and Shepherds of Lot's Cat
tle. (Gen. xlll. 7.) S. of cattle s. those who teach, consequently, the
things appertaining to worship, as may be obvious to every one. The s. of
A's. cattle are things celestial, which appertain to the internal man, and
the s. of L's. c. arc things sensual which appertain to the external mac.
1571, 1572.
Shew, to, s. to instruct to the life. 264.
SHEW-BRE.A.D s. tho dlvlue good of the Lord's divine love. 3478.
Shield s. defence to be confided in against evils and falses. In re
spect to the Lord, it s. defence, and in respect to man, confidence in the
Lord's protection, because it was a protection for the breast, and by the
breast is s. good and truth, good by reason of the heart being therein,
and truth by reason of the lungs. In an opp. sense, s. den. evils and
falses, whereby combat is waged, and which is used as a defence, and in
which are confided in, as In Jer. xlvi. 3, 4, and other passages. 1788.
Shield, Buckler, and Spear. (Ps. xxxv. 2.) S., because It guards
the head, s. defence against falses which destroy the understanding of
".ruth ; and b. because it guards the breast, s. defence against falses which
destroy charity, which Is the wUl of good ; and s. because it defends all
things of the body, s. defence in general. A. E. 734.
Shield and Helmet are such things as appertain to spiritual war.
3448. Shiloh (Gen. xllx. 10) s. the Lord and the tranquillity of peace.

SHO. 331
6873 Habitation of S. (Ps. Ixxvlu. 60, 61) s. the church which is prin
cipled in the good of love. A. E. 811. See Tabernacle and Tent.
Shinar, land of (Gen. x. 10), s. extemal worship, whose internal
is profane. 1183.
Shinab s. evil lusts, and false persuasions. 1663.
Shine, or Shining, s. what is exempt from falsity, and what Is pure
by reason of truth. A. R. 814.
Ship. A s. s. docti-Ine from the Word, and its planks, oars, and masts
s. the various things of which doctrine consists. They who teach,
lead, and rule, are understood by the pilots, the rowers, and mariners,
etc. (Ezek. xxvll. 4, 6, 6, etc.) A gallant s. (Isa. xxxlll. 21) s. wisdom
from man's proprium, and a s., or galley with oars, Intelligence from
man's proprium, because it is guided by men with oars. A. E. 614.
See Beam.
Ships s. knowledges of what Is good and true from the Word, serving
for use of life ; s. have this s., because they traverse the sea, and bring
such necessaries as are of use to the natural man exclusively, and the
knowledges of good and truth are the necessaries which are of use to
the spiritual man; from these the doctrine ofthe church is der., and,
according to this doctrine, life. S. s. these knowledges, because they are
what contain things, and, in the Word, the thing containing is taken for
the thing contained. A. R. 406. S. s. the scientifics and doctrinals of
the true, and. In the opp. sense, the scientifics and doctrinals of the false.
A. E. 355.
Ships of Tarshish (Isa. xxill. 1) s. the doctrinals of trath and good,
and, in the opp. sense, false doctrinals. A. E. 514. A. C. 9295.
SHiPHRAH'and Puah (Exod. 1 15) s. the quality and state of the nat
ural principle, where the scientifics are. 6674.
iShittah Tree (Isa. xll. 19) has relation to the church In the spirit
ual or internal man ; also to rational truth and its perception ; also to
genuine truth. A. E. 294, 375, 730.
Shittim Wood s. the good of merit, and in a supreme sense, the
mercy of the Lord. 9528. See Valley of Shittim.
Shoe. In the Word, the sole of tho foot and the heel s. the ultimate
natural. The s. is what clothes tho sole of the foot and tho heel, whore-
fore the s. s. a natural stUl more remote, thus the corporeal itself The
a. of a. changes according to the aubjects : when it is pred. of what ia
good, it is taken In a good sense, but when of what is evil. It is taken in
a bad sense. By shoestring (Gen. xlv. 23) is. s. what is false, and by
shoe-latchet what is evil, and indeed by reason of its being a diminutive,
such as is the vilest of all 1 748.
Shoe-latchet den. evU; lace or thread what is false. 1748.
Shoot, to, in Secret (Ps. Ixlv. 4), s. to deceive. A. E. 357.
Shooter of the Bow s. a man ofthe spiritual church, which may ap
pear from the s. of a dart, or an arrow, as den. doctrine. Tho man of
the spiritual church was formerly called a shooter of the bow because he
defends himself by traths, and debates about truths, otherwise than the
man of the celestial church. In an opp. sense, by s. of the bow is a.
those who are principled in what is false to be shot through (Exod. xix,
13), s. to perish as to spiritual good. 2709, 8800.

332 SIC.
Shoots of the Vine (Gen. xl. 10) s. derivations from the intellectual
principle to the last which is the sensual. 5444.
Shortly. (Rev. 1 1.) " Things which must s. come to pass," a. things
that will certainly be, that tho church may not perish. For in the divine
idea, and thence in the spiritual sense, there is no time, but state instead
thereof, and the Apocalypse was given in the first century, since which
seventeen centuries have now elapsed ; from which it is evident, that by
s., is not s. Immediately and speedily, but certainly, which spiritually cor.
thereto. The Uke is also involved in the Lord's words. (Matt. xxiv. 22.)
A. R. 4.
Shoulder s. all power. 1085. S. (Ezek. xxl^ 7) s. the power or
faculty of understanding truth. A. E. 627. To dwell between the s.
(Deut. xxxlll. 12) s. in security and power. A. E. 449.
Shout, to. Tos. from the top ofthe mountain (Isa. xlll 11) s. worahip
from the good of love. A. E. 405. See To Cry.
Shouting, Singing, and Playing (Pa. xxvii. 6), have respect to
what is spiritual. 420.
Shrub, or Plant (Gen. xxi. 16), den. perception, but so little as to
be scarce any, in like manner as trees, but in a lesser degree. Hence
to bo cast under one of the s., s. to be desolated as to truth and good,
even to desperation. 2682. S. b. the knowledges of trath. A. E. 410.
Shrub of the Field, and Herb of the Field (Gen. ii. 6) a. in gen
eral all that the external ofthe celestial man produces, and in particular,
things rational and scientific from a celestial spiritual origin. 90, 91.
Shuah, the daughter of, s. evil, which is der. from the false of evil
4827. Shur (Gen. xvi.) s. a scientific principle which is yet as it were in a
wilderness, that is, which has not as yet gained Ufe, for S. was a wilder
ness not far from the Red Sea, consequently, towards Egypt, as appears
from Gen. xxv. 18 ; Exod. xv. 22 ; 1 Sam. xv. 7 ; xxvll. 8. 1928. Wil
derness of S., s. a state of temptation. 8346.
Shut, to, after Him. (Gen. vll. 16.) It is said, that "when they
had entered into the ark whom God' had commanded, Jehovah a. after
h." By Jehovah's shutting after him, is s. that man should no longer have
such communication with heaven, as was enjoyed by the man of the
celestial church. 784.
Shut up den. what Is vastated, or Is no more. 9188.
Sibmah s. the men of tho external church, who explain the Word to
favor worldly love. A. E. 911.
SiCilAR (John iv. 5) s. Interior truth, the same as Shechem. 4430.
Sichem, or Shechem, den. a first conscious perception of tho Lord's
kingdom. 1437.
Sick (Matt. xxv. 35) s. those who acknowledge that in themselvea
there is nothing but evU, or one who Is in evil. 4950, 4958.
Sickness, which precedes death, den. what Is progressive to regener
ation or resurrection unto life, for man by nature is in a state of spiritual
death, but by regeneration, he is raised up into a state of spiritual life.
6221. Sickle (Rev. xlv.) s. the divine truth of the Word, because by a har
vest is s. the state of the church as to divine truth, here its last state, and
therefore by reaping, which is done wit^ a a., is here s. to put an end to

SIL. 333
the state ofthe church, and execute judgment; and whereas this ia done
by the divine truth ofthe AVord, therefore thia is a. by s. A. R. 643.
SiDDiM, valley of, s. the uncleanness of lusts, and the falsities thence
der. 1666.
Side and Shoulder (Ezek. xxiv. 21) den. aU the soul and all the
power. 1085.
Side s. good. A. E. 336. Spiritual love. A. E. 366.
Sides, the, s. the interior or the middle principle between the inmost
and the ultimates. 10.185. When by ribs are meant s., they den. truths,
but s. properly called s., den. goods. 10.189. S. (Num. xxxiii. 55) s. the
things of charity, consequentiy, goods. A. E. 560. S. ofthe earth (Jer.
vi. 22) s. that which is remote from goods. A. E. 355. S. of the north,
(Ezek. xxxvlli. 6) s. perverted doctrinals. 1154.
SiDON den. those who possess celestial and spiritual riches which are
knowledges. 1156.
Siege, to lay. To straiten by evils and falses. A. E. 633.
Sift, to, the Nations with the Sieve of Vanity (Isa. xxx. 28) s.
the adulteration of the Woi-d by means of fictions by those who are in
evils. A. E. 923.
Sight. Spiritual s., which is that of the understanding, and thus of
the mind, and natural s. which is that of the eye, and thus of the body,
mutually cor. with each other. U. T. 346. Spiritual-natural s. is science,
spiritual s. is intelligence, and celestial s. is wisdom. A. R. 351. See Eye.
Sign is mentioned in the AA'^ord in reference to things to come, and
then constitutes revelation ; It refers also to truth, when it constitutes tes
tification ; and it also refers to the quality of any state and thing, when it
constitutes manifestation. A. R. 532. 8. of the son of man in heaven
(Matt. xxiv. 30) s. the manifestation of divine truth. H. and H. 1. The
freat s. which appeared in heaven (Rev. xli. 1) s. revelation from the
lOrd concerning his new church In the heavens and on earth, and con
cerning the difficult reception and resistance which its doctrine meets
with. A. R. 532. S. upon the mountains (Isa. xviii. 3) s. the advent of
the Lord, and convocation to the church. The like is s. by the sounding
of the trumpet. A. E. 741. See Memorial.
Sign and Miracle. S. s. that which indicates, witnesses, and per
suades, concerning a subject of inquiry ; but a m. s. that whlc^h excites,
strikes, and induces astonishment ; thus a s. moves the understanding and
faith, and a m. the wUl and Its affection ; for tho will and its affection is
what is excited, struck, and amazed, and the understanding and its faith
is what is persuaded, indicated to, and for which testification is made.
A. E. 706.
Signs and Prodigies (Matt. xxiv. 24) s. confirming and persuading
principles grounded in external appearances and fallacies, whereby the
sirnple suffer themselves to be seduced. 3900.
Signet and Seal den. confirmation and testification. 4874.
Significations. All things in the literal sense are s. of things in the
internal sense. 1404.
SiHOR,the seed of (Isa. xxlll 3), s. scientific truth. 9295. To drink
the waters of S. (Jer. 11. 18) s. to investigate spiritual things by the
scientifics ofthe natural man. A. E. 509.
Silence has various significations ; In general it s. all things which

334 SIN.
cause it, amongst which is astonishment, whereby it is especially induced.
(See Rev. vHi. 1.) A. E. 487.
Silk s. mediate celestial good and truth ; good, from its softneaa ; and
truth, from Its shining. A. R. 773. S. the same as fine linen, den. gen
uine trath, but resplendent from interior good. 5319. Thread of a. a.
spiritual truths. A. E. 654.
Siloam s. the Word In the letter ; and to be washed therein a. to be
purified from falses and evils. A. E. 239, 475.
Silver, in the Internal sense of the 'Word, a. truth, and, in an opp.
sense, the false. 1551. The truth which is of faith. 5291. Truth ac
quired from proprium. 9039. Spiritual good or truth from a celestial
origin. H. and H. 115. Scientific truth. 6112. S. (Gen. xx. 16) a.
rational truth. 2676. S. purified seven times (Ps. xil 6) s. divine trath.
1551. Silver Age, the, was the time of the ancient church, which was a
spiritual man. 1551. The people of that age possessed the science of
cor., and they had Intelligence from spiritual truths and therefrom in
natural truths ; the like also is a. by a. C. S. L. 76. See Golden Age.
Silver, Iron, and Stone. The most ancient people compared and
likened the inmost spiritual to s. ; the inferior spiritual to 1 ; and the
lowest to s. 643.
Silver, Iron, Tin, and Lead (Ezek. xxvu. 12), s. trutha in their
order, even to the last, which are sensual 2967.
Silver. A piece of s. a. a truth, or a knowledge of truth. A. E.
676. Simeon. (Rev. vll.) By S., in a supreme sense, is s. providence ; in
a spiritual sense, love towards our neighbor, or charity ; and, in a natural
sense, obedience and hearing. S. (Judges 1 1-4) s. the Lord as to thinga
spiritual, der. from celestial things. 1574.
Simeon and Levi, in respect to the Jewish nation, reji. what is false
and evil. 4497.
Similitude, a, Effigy, or Likeness, den. the celestial man, an
image of the spiritual. 51. The Lord spoke by s. and comparisons,
which are cor. T. C. R. 215.
Similarities. Extension of distances with the angels are according
to s. and dissimilarities of their states : one produces conjunction, the other
separation. A. Cr. 106.
Simon. (Luke xxii. 31, 32.) Peter In this passage rep. faith without
charily, which faith is tho faith of what Is false. A. E. 740.
Simon, Son of Jonah (John xxi 15), s. faith from charity: S. s.
worship and obedience, and J., a dove, which also s. charity. A. E. 820.
SiMRAN, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Jishbak, and Shuah (Gen.
xxv. 2), s. common lots of the Lord's spiritual kingdom, in the heavens
and in the earths. 3239.
Simulation and Deceit regarded as enormities, and the deceitful
cast out as devils. 3573. Such become jugglers and soothsayers. 831.
Simultaneous Order, In, one thing is next to another, from what
is innermost to what is outermost. U. T. 214.
Sin, wilderness of (Exod. xvi.), s. the good which is from trath in a
prior state of temptation. 8398.

SIT. 335
Sin Against the Holy Spirit is denying the Lord's divinity, and
thesanctlty ofthe Word. D. P. 98, 99.
Sin s. evUs arising from a love of self and the world. A. E. 1008.
Sinai, Mount (Exod. xix. 1), s.. In a supreme sense, divine truth from
divine good : Mount, divine good, and S., divine truth ; in the Internal
sense, the truth of faith from good ; and when It Is called " the desert of
S.," it s. the truth of ¦ faith to bo implanted in good. 8753. Mount S. a.
celestial good. 8819. Mount S. s. heaven. '8931, 9420. Mount S. s.
the Word, which is from the Lord, and, consequently, in which the Lord
is. 9416.
Sinew, or Nerve, s. trath, for truths In good are like s. or n. in flesh ;
and also truths, In a spiritual sense, are s., and good Is flesh. Like things
also are s. by s. and flesh. (Exek. xxxvii. 6, 8.) 4303,4317.
Sing, to, a Song, or Hymn, s. glorification of the Lord. 8261.
Singing. Every affection of the heart has a tendency to produce s.,
and, consequently, to produce whatever has relation to s. ; the affection
ofthe heart is celestial, s. thence der. is spiritual. 418. S. s. the testifi
cation of gladness from the affection of truth. A. E. 323. Tho s. of
heaven Is nothing else but an affection of tho mind, which Is emitted
through the mouth as a tune, for it Is sound separate from the discourse
of one speaking from an affection of love, which affection gives life to the
speech. C. S. L. 155. See Song.
Singulars. Every common contains thousands of particulars, and
every particular thousands of s. 865.
Sinites ^different kinds of idolatry. 1205. See Jebusites, etc.
Sinus. Those des. who have reference to the s. 4048.
SiEENS, who are interior jugglers, are they who particularly beset man
during night, and, at the same time, endeavor to Infuse themselves into
his interior thouglits and affections, but they arc as often driven away by
angels from theXord, and are at length deterred from such attempts by
most grevious punishments. They are chiefly of the female sex, who. In
the life of the body, have studied, by Interior artifices, to allure to them
selves companions, insinuating themselves by things external, using every
method of engaging men's minds, entering into tho affections and delights
of every one, but with an evil end, especially to gain influence and
authority. 1983. S. are such females as have been principled In a per
suasion that whoredom and adultery Is honorable, and have also been
held in esteem by others on account of such persuasion, and of their
elegant way of living ; the greatest part of them come into another life
from Christendom. 2744.
SiSERA (Judges V. 20) s. the false from evil destroying the church.
A. E. 355, 434.
Sister. They are called sisters by the Lord who are in truth from
the good of charity from him. (Matt. xli. 60.) A. E. 746. S. den. in
teUectual truth, when celestial truth is a wife. 1475. S. den. Intellec
tual rational truth. The reason why rational truth Is called s. is, because
it is conceived by an influx of diyine good into the affection of rational
truths; the good which Is thence In tho rational principle is called
brother, and the trath which is thence Is called s. (See Gen. xx. 12.)
2508. Sit, to, by the Flesh Pots (Exod. xvi. 3) s- a life according to

336 SIX.
pleasure, and what is lusted after, for this life is the Ufe of man's proprium.
8408. Sit, to, Stand, and Walk before Jehovah. To s. before Jehovah
is to be with him, consequently, also to will and act from him; tos. before
him, is to look to and understand his will, and to w. before him, is to Uve
according to his precepts, thus from himself: forasmuch as to s. inyolvea
auch a s., therefore, the same word, in the original language which ia
used to express it, s. to remain and dwell. A. E. 687.
SiTNAH (Gen. xxvi. 21), in the original tongue, s. aversion, and here
a denial of the Internal sense of the AVord. 3429.
Situation of spirits in the other life des. 1274.
Six s. combat, as appears from the first chapter of Genesis, where
mention is made of s. days In which man is regenerated before he becomes
celestial within which days there Is a continual combat, but on the seventh
day comes rest; hence It is that there are s. days of labor, and the seventh
the sabbath, which s. rest ; hence also It is, that an Hebrew servant was
to serve s. years, and In the seventh was to be free (Exod. xxi. 2 ; Deut.
XV. 12 ; Jer. xxxiv. 14) and that they should sow the land s. years, and
should gather Ita produce, but on the seventh they should let it rest (Exod.
xxlll. 10-12) ; and in like manner they should do with a vineyard; and
that on the seventh year there should be a sabbath of a sabbath for the
land, a sabbath of Jehovah (Lev. xxv. 3, 4) ; whereas a. s. labor and
combat they s. also the dispersion of what Is false (Ezek. ix. 2 ; xxxix. 2),
in which passages, s., and to leave a sixth part s. dispersion ; and in Job v.
29, it s. the combat of temptations. In some other cases, where the num
ber s. occurs In the Word, it does not s. labor, combat, or the dispersion
of what is false, but the holy of faith as having relation to twelve, which
number s. faith and all things appertaining to faith in the complex ; and
as having relation also to three, which number s. what Is holy ; hence also
the genuine derivation of the number s., as in Ezek. xl 6, where it is
said that the man's reed with which he measured the holy city of Israel,
w£is s. cubits ; and so in other passages ; the reason of this ground of its
derivation, is because the combat of temptation is the holy of faith, and
also because s. days of labor and combat have respect unto the holy
seventh. 737. S. s. all as to truth and good, for s. is composed of three
and two multiplied by each other, and by three is s. all with respect to
truth, and by two all with respect to good. A. R. 246.
Six Hundred Years. (Gen. vii. 6.) Noah's being a son of s. h. y.
s. the first state of his temptation, which appears from this consideration,
that from this chapter, even to Heber, ch. xi. by numbers and by ages of
years, and by names, nothing else is s. but things, as also by the ages and
names of all that are recorded in chapter v. That s. h. y. s. in this verse
the first state of temptation, may appear from the ruUng numbers there
in, which are ten and six, which are twice multiplied into themselves.
737. Six Hundred and Sixty-six. (Rev. xHl. 18.) By. s. h. and a.-a. ia
s. all truth of good, and as this is said of the Word, it s. all truth of good
in the Word, in the present instance the same falsified, because it ia
the number of the beast. A. R. 610.
Sixteen and Sixteen Hundred s. the same as four, because a. ia the
product of four multiplied by itself, and four is pred. of good and of the

SLA. 337
conjunction of good with truth, consequently, in an opp. sense, of evU, and
the conjunction of evil with the false. A. R. 654.
Sixth Part. Because six s. what is fuU, the word to sextate, or give
a s. p., came into use, by which, in a spiritual sense, is s. what is complete
and entire ; as that the prophet was to drink water by measure, the a. p.
of a hIn (Ezek. Iv. 1 1) ; that they were to take for an off'ering the a. p. of
an ephah of a homer of wheat. (Ezek. xlv. 13.) A. R. 610.
Sixty s. a full time and state as to the implantation of truth. A. E.
648. Skeletons. Profaners appear in the spiritual world like s. D. P.
226. Skilful. A man s. is pred. of the affection of truth, or of those who
are in the affection of truth. 3309.
Skin, the, cor. to truth or to the false in the ultimates. 10.086. The
s., from cor. with the greatest man, o. the natural man. A. E. 386. There
are spirits who belong to the province of the s., especially that part of it
which is rough and scaly, who are disposed to reason on all subjects,
having no perception of what Is good and true ; there are they, who,
during the bodily life, have confounded trath and goodness by sclentffic
and philosophical investigations, whereby they seemed to themselves
more learned than others, though at the same time they had never taken
from the Word any previous principles of truth ; hence they have a less
share of common sense than the rest of mankind. 1835. S. (Job xix.
26) s. the natural such as man has with him after death. 3540. S. s.
things external, because s. are the outermost principles of the animal, in
which its interiors are terminated, in Uke manner as the s., or'cuticles in
man ; this significative is grounded in what is rep. in another life ; the s.
and also the hides of beasts, s. things external, which is also manifest from
the Word. 3540.
Skirt., The s. of a Jew (Zech. vill. 23) s. trath from the good of love
to the Lord. To take hold of the s. of a Jew s. the desire of knowing
truth from the Lord. A. E. See Hem.
Skirts and Heels. (Jer. xHl 22.) S. s. external truths, and h.
outermost goods. 3540.
Skull. They who have lived in deadly hatred, and in the revenges
of such hatred, and in falses thence der., have s. perfectly hardened,
and some have s. like ebony, through which no rays of light, which are
truths, penetrate, but are altogether reflected. 5503.
Slain, when pred. concerning the Lord (Rev. v.), s.the separation of
all things from the divine ; for by a denial of his divinity, he Is spiritually
3. among men and denial causes a state of separation from him. A. E.
328. The s. (Lam. ii. 12) s. those who do not know what is meant by
the truths of faith. 1071. The s. of Jehovah s. those who turn truths
into falses, by which means they perish. A. R. 139. A multitude of s.
is pred. of those who perish from falses, and a great number of carcasses,
of those who perish from evUs. (Nahum ill. 2.) A. E. 354.
Slaughter s. perdition and damnation. A. E. 315. S. and a storm
of s. s. evils which destroy the goods of the church. The day of great s.
a. the last judgment. A. E. 316.
Slave s. those who do not think from themselves but from others
A. E. 836.

338 SMA.
Slavbrv consists in being under the dominion of evil spirits. 892.
Slay, to, or Kill, in the Word, s. to destroy souls, which is tok.
spiritually. A. R. 326. To s. a man to his wounding, s. to extinguish
faith, and to s. a little child to his hurt, s. to extinguish charity. (Gen.
iv. 23.) 427.
Sleep, to, den. an obscure state ; s. also, in a spiritual sense, is nothing
else, as wakefulness is nothing else but a clear state ; for spiritual s. is
when traths are in obscurity, and spiritual wakefulness when truths are
in clearness : in the degree also of such clearness, or obscurity, apirits are
wakeful, or asleep. 6210. By a deep a. (Gen. ii. 21) la meant that state
into which mau was let, that he seemed to himself to have proprium,
which state is Uke that of s. because In that state he knows no other, but
that he lives, thinks, speaks, and acts of himself; but when he begins to
know that this is false, he then starts as it were out of a., and becomea
awake. 147. "A deep s. fell upon Abram" (Gen. xv. 12), a. that the
church was then in darkness ; for a deep s. is a dark state in respect to
being awake, which state is here pred. ofthe Lord, who is rep. by Abram ;
not that a deep s., or a dark state ever has place with him, but with the
church ; the case herein Is aa in another life, where the Lord ia alwaya the
sun, and essential light, but before the wicked he appears as darkness, for
the Lord appears to every one according to his state ; and so it is in
respect to the church when it is In a dark state. Sleeping, when spoken
of the Lord, b. hia apparent absence. A. E. 614. To s. a perpetual 8.
(Jer. 11. 39) s. never to perceive truths to eternity. A. E. 481. There
is a necessity that man should s. in safety, for otherwise the human race
must needs perish. 959. Evil spirits have the greatest and most burning
desire to infest and assault man during s., but he is then particularly under
the Lord's keeping ; for love never s. The spirits who infest are misera
bly punished. 1983. Those spirits who are allotted to involuntary res
piration, are present with man during s., for as soon as man falls asleep,
his voluntarj' principle of respiration ceases, and he receives an involun
tary principle of respiration. 3893. Certain spirits on their first entrance
into the spiritual world, who desire to see the glory of the Lord, before
they are In such a state as to be capable of beholding it, are cast into a
kind of sweet s. as to their exterior senses and inferior faculties, and then
their interior senses and faculties are awakened into an extraordinary
wakefulness, and thus they are let into the glory of heaven ; but as soon aa
wakefulness is restored to the Interior senses and faculties, they return to
their former state. 9182.
Sleights In the Hand s. falsifications of truth. 3242.
Sluggishness of spirits who had given themselves up to ease, ete.,
des. 5723.
Slumber, to, and Sleep den. the state! of a man who Is not in truths.
(See Jer. U. 39, 57 ; Ps. xlll. 3 ; Ixxvl 5 ; Luke vlH. 23.) A. R. 158. To
s., in the internal sense, is, from delay to grow slothful in the thinga
appertaining to the church, and to s. is to cherish doubt. (Matt. xxv. 5.)
,4638. Small and Great. The a. s. those who know or are but little in the
truths and goods of the church, and the great those who know or are
much In them. A. E. 696. S. and g. (Rev. xi. 98) a. who fear the
Lord in a leaser or greater degree. A. R. 527. S. and g. (Eev. xix. 5)

SNO. 339
s. thoae who, in a lesser and greater degree, worship the Lord from
trutha of faith, and gooda of love. A. R. 810.
Small and Round are pred. of truth and good respectively. 8458.
Smell, the sense of, in general cor. to the affection of perceiving.
4404. See Spheres, Taste.
Smelling. Instead of taste, spirits have a sense resembling s. 1516.
Smite, to, s. condemn. 7871. To s. (Gen. xiv. 15) s. vindication.
1714. To s. (Gen. xxxii. 8) s. to destroy. 4251. To. s. the earth with
every plague as often as they will (Rev. xl. 6), is s. to destroy the church
by all kinds of evils and falses. A. R. 498. To. s. the mother upon the
sons was a form of speaking In use amongst the ancients, who wore prin
cipled in rep. and s., s. the destruction ofthe church and of all things ap
pertaining to the church, cither in general or In particular with man who
is the church ; for by mother they understood the church, and by sons
the truths appertaining to the church ; hence to s. the mother upon the
sons den. to perish utterly ; man also in such case perishes utterly, when
the church, and what appertains to the church, perishes with him, that is,
when the affection of truth, which is properly s. by mother, and which
constitutes the church with man, is destroyed. 4267.
Smith strengthening the Melter, the, is pred. of evU, and the
smoothing the hammer, of what is false. (Isa. xli. 7.) 3527. S. a.
traths in ultimates, the same as iron. A. E. 316.
Smitten s. those who are oppressed by the falses of ignorance. A.
E. 857.
Smoke s. divine trath in ultimates, because fire from which s. issues,
a. love, moreover, s. s. the same as cloud In many places. A. R. 6 74. S.
(Exod. XX.) s. divine truth, or the Word in its external form. 8916.
S. (Rev. ix. 17) a. the pride of self-ascribed intelligence, which is the
proprium of man's understanding, issuing from the love of self and ofthe
world, as s. does from fire. A. R. 452. S. of her burning (Rev. Ivill.)
a. damnation in consequence of adulterating and profaning the Word.
A. R. 787. S. of a great furnace (Rev. ix. 2) s. the falses of concu
piscences streaming forth from evil loves. A. R. 422. S. of the incense
(Rev. viu. 4) s. what is accepted and grateful. A. R. 394.
Smooth is pred. of truth, and, in an opp. sense, of what is false. 3627.
Smooth Man, a (Gen. xxvu. 11), s. the quality of natural truth.
8527. Smyrna. (Rev. il.) The church in S. s. those who are in goods as to
life, but in falses as to doctrine, which is evident from the things written
to it, when understood in the spiritual sense. A. R. 91. ^.^
Snake, or Seepent. The bite of a s. or s. (Amos. v. 19) s. falsifica
tion of the Word, from the interior dominion of the false from evil. A.
E. 781.
Snare. To be in a s. s. to be taken and seduced by one's own evil
and false. 10.641.
Snares of Death. (Ps. xvHl. 5.) The cords and s. of d. that com
passed and prevented, s. temptations which being from hell, are also
called the cords of hell, treating of the combats and victories of the Lord.
L. 14.
Snorting of Horses heard from Dan (Jer. vill. 16), s. reasoning
concerning truth fi-om a principle not affirmative. 3923.

340 SOJ.
Snow s. truth In ultimates, for s. is from water, which s. the trutha of
faith. A. R. 47. S., or ice, cor. to the state of those who are in truth
without good, or faith without charity. N. J. D. 114. S., also, from
whiteness. Is pred. of truth. 8459.
Soap, Waters of Snow and Pit. (Job ix. 30.) Waters of a. den.
truths which are or appear genuine ; s. den. the good by which purifica
tion is effected ; and the pit den. the false. A. E. 475. _
Society. Every man as to his affections and consequent thoughts, la
In s. with those who are in the world of spirits, and mediately through
them with those who are either in heaven or in heU : the life of every
man depends upon that connection. A. R. 552. If any one in another
Ufe be deprived of the s. in which he is, he becomes at first, as it were,
almost lifeless, his Ufe at such times being sustained only by an influx of
heaven into his interiors. 1506. Heaven is distinguished into innumer
able s.; in like manner, heU, der. from an opp. principle; and the mind
of every man according to his wHl and consequent understanding, actu
ally dweUs in one s. and intends and thinks in like manner with those
who compose the s. C. S. L. 630. Every one after death is bountl to,
or in fellowship with a certain s., and this immediately on his entering into
the spiritual world ; but a spirit in his first state knows nothing thereof,
being then in his externals, and not as yet in internals. During his ex
temal state, he wanders hither and thither, wheresoever he pleases ; but
still he is actually where his love is, that is, in s. with those who are in a
similar love, while a spirit is in this state, he appears in many other
places, and also everywhere as if present in body, but this is only an ap
pearance ; wherefore as soon as ever he Is brought by the Lord into hia
governing love, he immediately disappears from the sight of others, and
is amongst his like in the s. to which he is bound. L. J. 32. A whole an
gelic s. appears as one in a human form. But although all who are in
one s. when together, appear as one In the likeness of a man, yet one s. is
not a like man as another, for they are distinguished one from another, as
human faces from one stock. H. and H. 68-70. Every s. of heaven
daily increases, and as it increases It becomes more perfect ; thus not only
that s. is perfected, but also heaven in common, because s. constitute
heaven. H. and H. 71.
Socinians and Arians, the, although they do not deny the Lord, yet
as they deny his divinity, they are without heaven and cannot be re
ceived by any angelic society. A. E. 778.
Sockets of Gold. To be encompassed with s. of g. (Exod. xxviu. 13)
a. to be continued from good, and der. existence and subsistence. 9847.
Sodom den. all evil originating in self-love. 2220.
Sodom and Egypt (Rev. xi.) s. two infernal loves, which are the
love of dominion grounded in self-love, and the love of rule grounded in
the pride of self-der. InteUigence. A. R. 502.
Sodom and Gomorrah. S. s. the evil of self-love, and G. the false
thence der. 2220. See Cry.
Sojourn, to, in the Word s. to be instructed, for this reason, because
sojourning and migration, or procession from place to place in heaven ia
nothing else but change of state, wherefore, wheresoever departure, so
journing, and translation from place to place occur in the Word, nothing
is thereby suggested to the angels than such a change of state, which

SOL. 341
has place with those of whom such things are pred. ; changes of state
have respect to the thoughts and the affections ; changes of state in re
spect to the thoughts are knowledges, which in the world of spirits are
exhibited by instructions, which also was a reason why the men of the
most ancient church, as having communication with the angelic heaven,
by sojourning, had a perception only of instruction. 1463.
Sojourner, or Stranger (Matt. xxv. 32), s. one who is willing to
be instructed. 4956.
So.tournings, land of (Gen. xvu. 8), in reference to the Lord, s. the
life which he procured to himself by knowledges, by temptation combats,
and by victories therein, by his own strength. 2025.
Soldiers (John xix. 24) s. those who are of the church and who
fight for divine trath. A. E. 64.
Sole-subsisting. He Is so called from whom every thing is. D.
L. W. 363.
Soles of the Feet cor. to the sensual natural principle of man. A.
E. 365. A. C. 2162. Beneath the s. of the f , are they, who in the life
of the body, have lived to the world and to their own particular taste
and temper, deUghted with such things as are of the world, and have
loved to live in splendor, but only from external cupidity, or that of the
body, not from internal, or that of the mind. 4947. See Love of Do
minion, Solicitude. They have care for the morrow who are not content
with their own lot, who do not trust to the Divine, but themselves, and
who look only to worldly and terrestrial things, and not to heavenly.
(See Matt. vi. 25, etc. ; Luke xH. 11, etc.) 84 78.
Solomon was permitted to Institute idolatrous worship, for the pur
pose that he might rep. the Lord's kingdom or church with all the relig
ions in the universal habitable world, for the church Instituted with the
Israelitish or Jewish nation, was a rep. church, wherefore all the judg
ments and statutes of that church, rep. the spiritual things ofthe church,
which are Its internals ; the people itself, the church ; the king, the
Lord ; David, the Lord about to come into the world ; and S., the Lord
after his coming : and because the Lord after the glorification of his human
had power over heaven and earth, as he says (Matt, xxviii. 18), therefore
the rep. of him, S., appeared in glory and magnificence, and was in wis
dom above all the kings ofthe earth, and also built the temple ; and he
moreover, permitted aud established the worship of many nations, by which
were rep. the various religions In the world ; tho like things his wives s.
who were seven hundred in number, and his concubines who were three
hundred in number (1 Kings xi. 3), for a wife In the AVord s. a church ;
and concubine, a religion. From these things It may be evident why it
was given S. to build the temple, by which was s. the divine human of
the Lord (John II. 19, 21), and also the church : also that It was per
mitted him to establish idolatrous worship, and to marry so many wives.
D. P. 245. S. rep. the Lord, both as to his celestial and spiritual king
dom. A. E. 654. See Queen of Sheba.
Solomon's Song, or the Canticles, is not amongst those books which
are called Moses and the Prophets, because It has not an Internal sense,
but it is written in the ancient style, and Is full of s. collected from the

342 SON.
hooka of the ancient church, and of several particulars which _in_ the an
cient church s. celestial and spiritual love, and especially conjugial love.
8942. Solomon's Temple rep. heaven and the church. A. E. 220. See
Temple. Son (Gen. v. 28) s. the rise of a new church. 526. S. (Gen. xxiv.
3) a. the Lord's rational principle as to -good. 3024. S. (Gen. xxx. 7)
8. a general trath. 3496. S. (Gen. xxxviii. 4) a. evU. 4823. S. (Gen.
¦xxxviii. 5) s. what Is idolatrous. 4826.
Son of God and Son of Man. The Lord, at one time, caUs himself
the S., at auother time, the S. of man ; and this always according to the
aubject treated or spoken of AVhen his divinity, his unity with the
Father, his divino power, faith in him, and the life that is from him, are
treated of, he then tails himself the S. of G., as in John v. 17-26, and
elsewhere. But where what relates to the 'passion, the judgment, his
coming, and in general to redemption, salvation, reformation, and regen
eration are treated of, he then calls himself the s. of m. ; the reason
whereof is, because he is then spoken of as the Word ; and he,, as the
Word, suffers, judges, comes into the world, redeems, saves, reforms, and
regenerates. The reason why the Lord calls himself the S. of m. when
judgment is treated of, is because all judgment is executed according to
the divino truth, which is in the Word; that this judgea every one, the
Lord himself declares in John xil. 47, 48, and lil. 17, 18. L. 22. AVhen
the Lord put off flie maternal humanity, lie put on the divine humanity,
by virtue whereof he called himself the S. of m., as he frequently doea in
the Word ofthe New Testaraent, and also the S. of G. ; and by the S. of
m. he s. the essential truth, and by the S. of G., the essential good which
appertained to his human when made divine. 2159.
Son that is a Stranger (Gen. xvll. 12) s. those who are not
born within the cliurch, consequentiy, who are not principled in the
goods and truths of faith, because not in the knowledgea thereof: sona
that are strangers also a. those who are in external worship. (Isa. 1x1 5.)
2049. Song, a, s. acknowledgment and confession from joy of heart. A. E.
279. Sons op the Stranger s. spurious truths, or falses ; our s. a. the
doctrlnala of truth ; and our daughtera, the doctrinala of good. (Pa. xliv.
11, 12.) 489.
Sons-in-Law. (Gen. xix. 12.) S.-In-l are trutha associated to the
affections of good. 2389.
Sons' Wives (Gen. vl. 18) s. truths adjoined to goods. 668.
Sons of Bereavings (Isa. xlix. 18) s. traths restored to the vastated
church. 5536.
Sons of Canaan. (Gen. x.) They who are called the s. of C. were
such as maintained extemal worship separate from internal 1141.
Sons of Concubustes s. the spiritual. 3246.
Sons of the East s., in general, those who are of the Lord's spiritual
kingdom. 3239.
Sons of a Father den. truths der. from good, thus from one origin ;
aU truths also are from one good. 6515.

SON. 343
Sons of God and Sons of Light. Tho spiritual man, who is an
image, is called by the Lord a s. of 1 (John xli. 36.) But the celestial
man, who is a likeness, is called a a. of G. (John 1 12.) 61.
Sons of God aud Daughters of Man. (Gen. vL 2.) By the s. of
G. seeing the d. of m. that they were good, and taking to themselves
wives of all that they chose, is a. that tiiey conjoined the doctrinals of
faith with lusts, and that promiscuously. 569.
Sons of Ham. (Gen. x.) They who are named as the s. of H., were
such as had a corrupt internal worship. 1141. '
Sons of Israel, camp of the, rep. the church. C. L. 431.
Sons of Jacob, the, in general, a. all things which are in the Lord's
divine natural. 4610. See Jacob.
Sons of J.apheth. (Gen. x.) They who are named as the a. of J.,
were all such as maintained external worship cor. with internal, that is,
who lived in simplicity, in friendship, and in mutual charity, and -were
acquainted with no other doctrinals than external rites. 1141.
Sons of the Javanites (,Ioel iv. 6) s. worship in externals separate
from what is internal. 1161.
Sons of Jerusalem (Joel iv. 6) a. the spiritual things of faith, con
sequently, things Internal. 1151.
Sons of Judah (Joeliv. 6) s. the celestial things of faith. 1151.
Sons of Levi (Deut. xxi. 5) s. the affection of good and truth, which
is charity. A. E. 444.
Sons of the Lord. They who immediately approach the Lord, are
his sons, because, they are born anew from him, that is, regenerated,
wherefore, he called his disciples sons. (John xu. 36 ; xHi. 33 ; xxi 6.)
A. E. 890.
Sons of Nuptials (Luke v. 85) s. the men of the church. A. E.
1189. A. C. 4434.
Sons of Oil s. doctrinal traths. A. E. 724. See Olive Trees.
Sons of Shem. (Gen. x.) They who were called tho s. of S., were
internal men, and worshipped the Lord, and loved their neighbor; whose
church was nearly such as our true christian church. 1141.
Sons of Thundee (Mark Hi. 1 7) s. truths from celestial good. A. E.
821. Sons of Zion (Joel il. 23) s. those who are in wisdom from divine
trath. A. E. 922.
Sons of Zion and Sons of Javan (Zech. ix. 13) s. the truths of the
Word, internal and external. A. E. 724.
Sons and Daughters s. truths and goods, which may appear from
many passages in the prophets : for the conceptions and births of the
church in the AVord, as of old time, are called s. and d. But according
to the nature and quaUty of the church, such are its s. and d., or such
are its truths and goods. 489.
Song (Eev. v. 9) s. glorification, which is confession from joy of heart,
because singing exalts, and causes affection from the heart to break out
into sound, and show itself intensely in its life. Nor are the Psalms of
David any other than s., for they were set to music and sung, for which
reason they are also called s. in many places. That s. were used for the
sake of exalting the life of love and the joy der. from It, is evident from
many passages. A. E. 279. By singing a new s., is s. an acknowledgment

344 SOE.
and glorification of the Lord, as being the only judge, redeemer, and
saviour, consequently, the God of heaven and earth. A. E. 615.
Song of Moses and the Song of the Lamb. (Eev. xv. 3.) The s.
of M. a. confession grounded in a life according to the precepts of the law,
which is the decalogue; and the s. of the L., confession grounded in faith
concerning the divinity ofthe Lord's humanity. A. E. 662.
Songs in the ancient and Jewish churches were prophetical conceming
the Lord, especially that he should come intothe world, and subdue the
diabolical spirits, and liberate the faithful from their assaults.^ 8261.
Heavenly s. are nothing else but affections made sonorous or affections ex
pressed and modified by sounds, for as thoughts are expressed by dis-
' course, so are affections by s. ; and from the measure and flow ofthe mod
ulation, angels perceive the object of the affection. C. S. L. 55.
Soothsayers. Such as studied natural magic. 8698.
Sorceries. In Eev. ix. 21, s. are mentioned in place of the eighth
precept in the decalogue, " Thou shalt not bear false witness," for the
throe other evils, which are murders, fornications, and thefts, are there
named. To bear false witness, s., in the natural sense, to act the part of
a false witness, to lie and defame ; and in the spiritual sense, to confirm
and persuade that what is false is true, and that what is evil is good ; from
which it is evident, that by sorcery is s. to persuade to what is false, and
thus to destroy truth. S. were in use among the ancients, and were per
formed in throe ways ; first, by keeping the hearing and thus the mind of
another continually intent upon his words and sayings, without retaining
aught from them; and, at the same time, by an aspiration and inspiration
of thought conjoined with affection, by means of the breath, into the
sound ofthe voice, whereby the hearer is incapable of thinking any thing
from himself; in this manner did the lovers of falsehood pour in their
falses with violence. Secondly, they infused a persuasion, which was
done by detaining the mind from every thing of a contrary nature, and
directing the attention exclusively to the idea involved In that which was
uttered by themselves, hence the spiritual sphere of his mind dispelled the
spiritual sphere of the mind of another, and stifled it ; this was the kind
of apiritual fascination which the magi of old made use of, and which was
spoken of as the tying up and binding the understanding. The latter
kind of sorcery pertained only to the spirit or thought, but the former to
tho lips or speech also. Thirdly, the hearer kept his mind so fixed in his
own opinion, that he almost shut his ears against hearing any thing from
the speaker, which was done by holding the breath, and sometimes by a
tacit muttering, and thus by a continualnegatlon of his adversary'a senti
ment. This kind of sorcery was practised by those who heard others,
but the two former by those who spake to others. These three kinds of
s. prevailed among the ancients, and prevail still among infernal
apirits ; but with men In tho world there remains only the third kind, and
this with those, who, from tho pride of their own intelligence, have con
firmed in themselves the falses of religion ; for these, when they hear
things contrary, admit them no further into their thought than to mere
contact, and then from the interior recess of their mind they emit, as it
were, fire which consumes them, about which the other knows nothing
except by conjecture drawn from the countenance and the sound of the
voice in the reply, provided the sorcerer does not, by dissimulation,

sou. 345
restrain that fire, or what is the same, the anger of his pride. This kind
of sorcery operates at the present day, to prevent truths from being ac
cepted, and, with many, to their not being understood. That in ancient
times many magical arts prevailed, and among these, s., is evident from
Moses : " When thou art come into the land, thou shaH not learn to do
after the abominations of those nations, there shall not be found among
you one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that
useth divinations, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a
charmer of Incantations, and a cousulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or
a necromancer; for all these things are an abomination unto Jehovah."
(Deut. xvlll. 9, 10, 11.) On the other hand, incantations s. the rejection
of falsity by truths, which was also effected by tacitly thinking and whis
pering, from a zeal for truth In opposition to falsehood. (See Isa. iii. 1, 2,
8 ; xxvi. 16 ; Ps. Ivill. 1 7 ; Jer. vill. 1 7.) A. E. 4G2.
Sorceries and Inchantments (Isa. xlvll. 9) are pred. of the prof
anation of trath. 1368.
Sore (Eev. xvi. 2) s. interior evUs and falses destructive of all good
and trath In the church; by noisome or noxious iss. destructive, and evil
cannot but destroy good, and falsehood truth. The reason why s. has
this signification is, because s. of the body proceed from a corrupt state of
the blood or some other interior malignity ; it Is the same with s., when
understood in a spiritual Sense, these proceed from concupiscences and
their delights which are interior causes ; evil itself, which Is s. by s., and
appears pleasant In externals, inwardly in Itself conceals concupiscences,
from which it proceeds, and of which it is compounded. Ulcers and
wounds s. evils in extremes, or extemal parts, proceeding from interior
evils, which are concupiscences, also In the following passages : Isa. 16,7;
Ps. xxxviii. 6, 6 ; Isa. kxx. 26 ; Deut. xxvlll. 15, 27, 35. Neither by the
boil breaking out with blalns upon man and upon beast in Egypt (Exod.
XX. 8-11), was any thing else s. ; for the miracles performed in Egypt a.
the evils and falses in which they wore principled. And inasmuch as the
Jewish nation were guilty of profaning the AVord, which profanation Is s.
by leprosy, therefore the leprosy was not only in their fiesh, but also in
their clothes, houses, and vessels ; and the kinds of profanation are s. by
the various evils of leprosy, which were tumors, ulcerous tumors, white
and red spots, abscesses, scalds, freckled spots, scurfs, etc. (Lev. xlll. 1
to the end.) For the church with that nation was a rep. church. In
which internals were rep. by cor. externals. A. E. 678.
Sorrow. The woman condemned to bring forth sons in s. den. the
anxieties and combats attending tho production of truths. 261-3.
Soul. 1. That the term s., in general, s. man; 2. That the term s.,
specifically, s. the Ufe of the body; 3. That the term s. s. the life of the
spirit of man ; 4. That the term s. s. the faculty of understanding ; 5.
That the term s. s. divine truth ; 6. That the term s. s. spiritual life ; 7.
That the living s. a. life in general. A. E. 750. That the s. of the
hungry s. the understanding of good. A. E. 750. S., in the celestial
aense, s. the divine proceeding from the Lord. A. E. 750. S. (Gen. ix.
4) is pred. of the lltb of the regenerate man, which is separate from the
wiU-princlple of man. 1000. S. (Isa. xxix. 8) s. the faith of the false
der. from no understanding of truth. A. E. 750. S. (Jer. xxxi. 12, 25)
s. the affection of truth and good. 2930. S. (Ezek. xxvll. 13 ; Eev.

346 SOU.
xviii 13) s. the acience of trath in the natural man. A. E. 750. To
require the s. of man is to vindicate profanation. (Gen. ix. 5.) 1004.
By not loving their s. (Eev. xll 11) is s. not to love self and the world
more than the Lord ; and the things which are of the Lord unto death s.
to be willing to die rather ; consequently, it is to love the Lord above aU
things, and "one's neighbor as one's self (Matt. xxii. 36-38), and to be
wllUng to die rather "than to recede from those two loves. The same is
a. by tho foUowing passages : Matt. x. 39 ; Luke xvii. 33 ; John xil 25 ;
Matt, xvi 24, 25; Mark vlH. 35, 36, 87; Luke ix. 24, 26. A. E. 556.
The s. of every man, from ita origin, is heavenly, wherefore, it receives
influx Immediately from the Lord,''for it receives from him the marriage
of love and wisdom, or of good and truth, and this influx makes him
man, and distinguishes him from beasts. C. S. L. 482. The s. of man
Is nothing else but the internal man, and the internal man, after death,
appears "altogether as a man in the world, with a Uke face, a like body,
a Uke sensitive and thinking faculty. 5511. The s. of man, which lives
after death, is his spirit; and this is in perfect form a man, and the s. of
this form is the will and understanding, and the s. of these is love and
wisdom from the Lord, and these two constitute the life of man. D. L.
W. 394, 395. The s. of the Lord was Jehovah. N. J. D. 298. U. T.
167. _ ,
Soul and Heart. By s. and h. is meant the life of man, is plain,
but the Ufe of man is from his will and understanding, or spiritually
speaking, from love and wiadom, also from charity and faith ; and the
life of the will from the good of love, or of charity, is meant by the h.,
and the life of the understanding from the truths of wisdom, or of faith,
is meant by the s. : this Is what is meant by s. and h. in Matt. xxii. 3 ;
Mark xll. 30, 33 ; Luke x. 27 ; Deut. vi. 6 ; x. 11 ;-xI. 14 ; xxvi. 16 ; Jer.
xxxll. 41, and other places; it Is the same in those passages where the h.
is mentioned by itself, and the s. by itself The reason of their being
named, is grounded in the cor. of the h. with the will and love, and of
the animation or respiration of the lungs with the understanding and
wisdom. A. E. 681.
Soul and Body. The s. of the offspring is from the father, and ita
clothing from the mother. That the s. is from the father, is doubted by
no wise man ; it Is also manifestly conspicuous from minds, and likewise
from faces which are typos of minds, in descendants who proceed from
fathers of families in just series; for the father returns, as in effigy, if not
in his sons, yet, in his grandsons and great-grandsons ; and this by reason
that the s. constitutes the inmost principle of man, and this inmost prin
ciple may be covered and concealed by the offspring nearest In descent,
but, nevertheless, it comes forth and manifests Itself in the more remote
issue. That the s. is from the father, and the clothing from the mother,
may be HI. by things analogous in the vegetable kingdom; in thia king
dom the earth or ground is the common mother, which in itself, as in a
womb, receives and clothes seeds, yea, as it were, conceives, bears, brings
forth, and educates them, as a mother her offspring from the father. C.
S. L. 206. The human b. exists and subsists by the s., wherefore, in the
b., all and singular things are rep. of Its s. ; the s. regards uses and ends,
but the b. Is employed in promoting, or bringing into effect, such uses and
ends. 1807. Sne Lord.

SOU. 347
Soux and Spteit. (Isa. xxvi 9.) S. s. the affection of trath, and a.,
the affection of good. 2930.
Soul of Beasts, the, considered in itself, is spiritual ; for affection,
of whatever kind it be, whether it be good or evil. Is spiritual, for it Is a
derivation of some love, and der. its origin from the heat and light, which
proceed from the Lord as a sun; and whatsoever proceeds thence is
spiritual. Beasts and wild beasts, whose souls are similar evil affections,
as mice, venomous serpents, crocodUes, basUIsks, or cocatrices, vipers,
etc., with the various kinds of noxious insects, were not created from the
beginning, but have originated with hell, in stagnant lakes, marshes,
putrid and fetid waters, etc., with which the malignant loves ofthe infer
nal societies communicate. There is also in every spiritual principle a
plastic force, where homogeneous exhalations are present In nature ; and
there is also in every spiritual principle a propagatlve force, for it not
only forms organs of sense and motion, but also organs of proUficatlon,
by wombs or by eggs ; but from the beginning only useful and clean
beasts were created, whose souls are good affections. It is to be observed,
however, that the s. of b. are not spiritual in that degree in which the
souls of men are, but in an inferior degree, for there are seven degrees
of splrituaUty, and the affections of the inferior degree, although viewed
in their origin they are spiritual, are yet to be called natural, being
similar to the affections of the natural man. There are three degrees
of natural affections in beasts, as well as man ; in the lowest degree are
insects of various kinds ; in the superior degree are the fowls of the
heaven, and in a still superior degree are the beasts of the earth, which
were created from the beginning. A. E. 1201.
Soul of Vegetables. By vegetative soul is understood the conatus
and effort of producing a vegetable from its seed progressively even to
new seeds, and thereby of multiplying itself to infinity, and propagating
itself to eternity, for there is, as it were, an idea of what is Infinite and
eternal in every vegetable ; for one seed may be multipUed through a
certain number of years so as to fill the whole earth, and also may be
propagated from seed to seed without end. This, together with the won
derful propagation of growth from the root into a germ, afterwards into
a trunk, likewise into branches, leaves, flowers, fruits, even Into new
seeds, is not natural, but spiritual. A. E. 1203. The origin of the
vegetative soul is also from use, affections having respect to uses : use is
the subject of all affection ; for man cannot be affected, except it be for
the sake of somewhat, and this somewhat is use. Now, since all affec
tion supposes use, and the vegetative soul, from its spiritual origin, is
affection, as was said, therefore, it is also use. From this cause it is that
in every vegetable there is contained a use, a spiritual use in the spiritual
world, and a spiritual and also a natural use in the natural world ; the
spiritual use is for the various states of the mind, and natural use is for
the various states of the body. The external spiritual use from them in
the heavens, is recreation of minds : and the internal is the representa
tion of divine things in them, and thereby also the elevation ofthe mind ;
for the wiser angels see in them the nature and quaUty of their affections
in a series, the varieties of fiowers in their order, and, at the same time,
the variegations of colors, and Ukewise of odors, make those affectiona

348 SPA.
manifest, and whatever Ues interiorly hid in them ; for every ultimate
affection which is called natural, although It Is spiritual, der. its quality
from some interior affection, which is of intelUgence and wisdom, and
these der. their quaUty from use and its love. In a word, nothing
springs up and flourishes from the ground in the heavens, but use, for
use is the vegetative soul. Since use is the vegetative soul, therefore,
in those places in the spiritual world, which are called deserts where they
dwell who in the world had rejected works of charity, which are essential
uses, there appears neither grass nor herb, but mere wastes and sand.
A. E. 1214.
Soul gols^g forth and dying (Gen. xxxv. 18) s. the ultimate of
temptation, which is when the old man dies and the new receives life.
4590. Soul of thy Turtle Dove (Ps. Ixxiv. 19) s. the life of faith. 870.
Sound and Speech. S. cor. to affection, and a. to thought, where
fore affection utters s., and thought utters s. A. E. 875.
Sound of Spiritual Language, the, differs so far from that of nat
ural 1 that a spiritual s., though loud, cannot at all be heard by a natural
man, nor a natural s. by a s. man. C. S. L. 326.
Sounds in the Spiritual World. Discrete s. excite the affec
tion of truth, in the s. w., and continuous a. excite the affectiona of good.
A. E. 323.
Source, the only, of Ufe ia the Lord, and the s. of evU is the love of
aelfand the world. D.' P. 292, 139.
South and Southward den. truth in light. 9642. Land of the
s. (Gen. xxiv. 62) s. divine light, for the s. s. Ught, and indeed the Ught
of intelligence, which is wiadom, but the land of the s. den. the place and
state where that Ught is. 3195. See Quarters.
Sow (Isa. xxviii. 24) s. to learn. A. E. 374. To s. beside aU waters
(Isa. xxxll. 20) Is pred. of those who suffer themselves to be Instructed
in things spiritual. 2781.
Sow, to, and Eeap (Isa. xxxvH. 30) s. the implantation of good and
its reception. A. E. 706.
Sower, the parable ofthe. (Luke vlil 5-8 ; Matt. xll. 3-8 ; Mark iv.
8-8.) The s. here is the Lord, and the seed is his Word, thus truth ;
the seed by the wayside Is with those who have no concern about truths ;
the seed on stony ground is with those who have a concern about truth,
but not for its own sake, and thus not inwardly ; the seed In the midst of
thorns Is with those who are in the concupiscences of evil ; but the seed
in the good ground is with those who love the truths contained in the
Word, from the Lord, and practise them in dependence on him, and thus
bring forth fruit ; that this is the meaning of the parable appears from
the Lord's explication of it. (Matt. xiii. 19-23 ; Mark Iv. 14-20 ; Luke
viu. 11-15.) Dec. 90.
Space and Time. There are two things, which, during man'a life
in the world, appear essential, because they are proper to nature, namely,
a. and t. ; hence to Uve in t., is to live in the world or nature, but these
two things become none in another life ; still they appear in the world
of spirits as something, by reason that spirits recent from the body have
with them an idea ot natural things, nevertheless they afterwards per-

SPE. 349
ceive, that in the spiritual world there is neitiier s. nor t., but instead
thereof states, and that states in another Hie cor. to s. and t. in nature :
to s., states as to esse, and to t., states as to existere. 2625.
Spaces, in the spiritual world, are appearances arising from the diver
sity of affection and of thought thence der. A. E. 282.
Spaeeow and Swallow. (Ps. Ixxxlv. 3.) S. here s. spiritual truth,
and s. natural truth, from which worship is performed. A. E. 391.
Speak, to, in the internal sense, den. to think, because thought is in
terior speech, and when man thinks, he then s. with himself; interior
things are expressed In the sense of the letter by tho exterior things
which cor. 5000. To s., in an Internal sense, s. both to perceive and to
wiU. 2965. To. s. when pred. of Jehovah, s. to perceive. 2287. By
God's s. to Noah (Gen. viii. 15), is s. the presence of the Lord with the
man of the church, may appear from the internal sense of the AVord.
The Lord s. with every man, for whatever is good and true, which a man
wills and thinks. Is from the Lord. There are with every man at least
two evil spirits, and two angels, the former excite his evils, tho latter in
spire him with goods and truths; all good and truth which the angels in
spire is from the Lord, thus the Lord continually s. with man, but alto
gether differently with different men : with such as suffer themselves to
be drawn away by evil spirits, the Lord s. as absent, or at a distance, so
that it can scarcely be said that he s., but with such as are led by the
Lord, the Lord a. more present ; which may sufficiently appear from thia
consideration, that no one can possibly think anything good and true but
from the Lord. 904. To s. (Gen. xxili. 13) s. Influx. 2951. To s.
(Eev. xill. 11) s. affection, thought, doctrine, and preaching. A. E. 817.
Speak, to. Great Things and Blasphemies (Eev. xlli. 5) s. to teach
what is evil and false. A. E. 582.
Speak, to, a Word against the Son of Man s. to interpret the
natural sense ofthe Word according to appearances. A. E. 778.
Speaking with Spirits. See D. P. 135.
Spear. S. and swords s. truths adapted to spiritual warfare. A. E»
299. See Bow and Spear, Shield, Buckler.
Special Principles of Docteine s. doctrinals of good and trath
from the AVord. See Dothan. But when the church commences from
faith and separates from charity, it s. special things of false principles.
4720. Speckled and Vaeiegated. (Gen. xxx. 85.) S. s. good sprinkled
and mixed with evils ; and v., truth sprinkled and mixed with evils. 4006.
See Spotted.
Speckled Bied (Jer. xil 9) s. ratiocinations from falses. A. E.
650. Speech, angelic, or language, which is spiritual, when it falls into
human expressions, cannot fall into any other s. or language than such
as is used in the Word, every singular thing therein being rep., and every
singular expression being significative ; the ancients, because they had
commerce with spirits and angels, had no other s. or language than this,
which was full of rep., and in every expression of which was a spiritual
sense. 8482. In the natural world the s. of man is twofold, because his
thought is twofold, exterior and Interior ; for a man can speak from inte
rior thought and at the same time from exterior thought, and he can

350 SPH.
speak from exterior thought and not from interior, yea contrary to in
terior thought, whence comes dissimulation, flattery, and hypocrisy ; but
in the spiritual world man's s. Ia not twofold, but single ; a man there
speaks as he thinks, otherwise the sound is harsh and offends the ear ; but
yet he may be silent, and so not publish the thoughts of his mind ; a hypo
crite, therefore, when he comes into the company of the wise, either goes
away, or retires to a comer of the room, and withdraws himself from ob
servation and slta silent. A. E. 293. The angels from the sound of the
voice know a man's love, from the articulation of the sound, his wisdom,
and from the sense of the word, his science. D. L. AV. 280. Spirituals.-
comprehends thousands of things which natural s. cannot express, and,
what is wonderful, which cannot be formed into ideas of natural thought.
A.E. 875.
Spelt, or Fitches, a. various species of good. 3332. Alao knowl
edgea. A. E. 374.
Speematic Vessels des. 5391.
Spew, to. (Eev. ill 16.) " I wIU s. thee out of my mouth," s. to be
separated from the Lord, and such separation from the Lord consista in
being neither in heaven nor in hell, but in a place apart, deprived of
human life, where mere phantasies exist ; the reason is, because they have
mixed traths with falses, and goods with evils, thus holy things with pro
fane, in such a manner that they cannot be separated. The world of
apirits, which is in the midst between heaven and hell, and into which
every man first tomes after death, and is there prepared, cor. to the
stomach, in which all the ingesta are prepared for being converted either
into blood and fiesh, or excrement and urine, the latter having cor. with
hell, but the former with heaven, but the substances that are vomited out
ofthe stomach, are such as have not undergone that separation, but remain
commixed. By reason of this cor. the expressions vomited and vomit,
are used In the following passages: Hab. xi. 15, 16 ; Jer. xlviii. 26 ; Isa.
xxviii. 8 ; besides other passages, as Jer. xxv. 27 ; Lev. xvlil. 24, 25, 28.
That warm water excites vomiting, is also from cor. A. E. 204. Shame
ful spewing (Hab. u. 16),ispred. of the falsification of divine truth. A. E.
960. Spheee. There goes out, yea, flows forth from every man a spiritual
s., from the affections of his love, which encompasses him, and infuses it
self into the natural s. which is from tho body, so that the two s. are con
joined ; that a natural s. is continually flowing forth, not only from man,
but also from beasts, yea from trees, fruits, flowers, and also from metals,
is a thing generally known ; in like manner in the spiritual world ; but
the s. flowing forth from subjects In that world are spiritual, and those
which emanate from spirits and angels are thoroughly spiritual, because
with them there are aff'ections of love, and thence interior perceptions and
thoughts ; all of sympathy and antipathy has hence its rise, and Ukewise
all conjunction and disjunction, and according thereto presence and ab
sence in the spiritual world, for what is homogeneous or concordant causea
conjunction and presence, and what is heterogeneous aud 'discordant,
causes disjunction and absence, wherefore those s. cause distance in that
world. C. S. L. 171. The divine s. which surrounds the Lord, is from
his divine love, and at the same time from lila divine wiadom, which, when
it ia rep. in the heavens, appears in the celestial kingdom red like a ruby,

SPL 351
in the spiritual kingdom blue like the lazule stone, in the natural king
dom green like the emerald; everywhere with Ineff'able .splendor and
effulgence. A. E. 232. The s. which are perceived in the other life, all
arise, from loves and consequent affections, in which the spirits had been
priucipled, consequently, from the life, for loves and consequent affections
make the very life Itself; and Inasmuch as they arise from loves and con
sequent aff'ections, they arise from the intentions and ends, fbr tho sake
of which man so wills and so acts, for every one has for an end what he
loves, therefore ends determine man's life and 'constitute its quality, hence
especially in his s. ; this s. is perceived most exquisitely in heaven, by
reason that the universal heaven is in a s. of ends. 4446. See Odors.
' Spihnctee. Spirits des. who cor. with the s. 5389.
Spice (Ezek. xxvll. 22), in an internal sense, is charity. 1171. S
(1 Kings X. 2) s. interior truths. 10.199.
Spices, Eesin, and Myrrh (Gen. xxxvii. 25), s. interior natural
truths conjoined to good in the natural principle. Amongst the ancients,
in their sacred worship, things of a sweet smell and fragrant were applied,
whence came their incenses and perfumes; like things were also mixed in
the oils with which they were anointed ; but at this day it is not known in
what this originated ; the reason is, because at this day it is not known,
that the things applied in worship amongst the ancients der. their origin
from things spiritual and celestial, which are in the heavens, and that
they cor. thereto; man has removed himself so far from those things, and
immersed himself in natural, worldly, and corporeal things, that he is in
an obscure principle, and many In a negative principle, respecting the
existence of any thing spiritual and celestial. The ground and reason
why incenses aud perfumes were applied by the ancients to sacred pur
poses was, because odor cor. to perception, a fragrant odor, as of s. of
various kinds, to a grateful and agreeable perception, such as is that of
truth grounded in good, or of faith grounded in charity. 4748. See
Odors. Spiders' Webs (Isa. Ux. 6) s. treacherous, falses. L. E. 681.
Spies (Gen. xlil. 9) den. those who learn the truths of the church
only to secure gain. 5432.
Spinal Marrow. Des. of spirits who flow into the s. m. 5717.
Spine, or Thorn, den. curse and vastation. 273.
Spiral. The contraction of the spiritual degree is Uke the retortion
of a spire. D. L. W. 264.
Spirit. To be in the ^. is to be in -vision, which is effected by the
opening ofthe sight of a man'a s., which, when it is opened, the things
which are in the spiritual world, appear as clearly as the things which
are in the natural world appear to the bodily sight. In this stato the
disciples were, when they saw the Lord after his resurrection, wherefore
it is said that their eyes were opened. (Luke xxiv. 30, 31.) Abraham was
in a similar state when he saw the three angels ; so were Hagar, Gideon,
Joshua, and others, when they saw the angel of Jehovah. A. R. 36.
See Prophets.
Spirit. By s. is understood the life of man in general ; the various
affections of life with man, also the life of the regenerate which is called
the spiritual life, also spiritual life communicated to those who are in hu
miliation : but where the s. is spoken of as relative to the Lord, It s. his

352 SPL
divine life, consequently, the Lord himself; and in particular the Ufe ot
his wisdom which is the divine truth. L. 47, 48, 49, 50, 51. S. a. the
understanding. D. L. W. 583. The s. which speaketh to the churches,
s. the divine truth of the Word. A. E. 87. S. (Eev. xviii 2) a. aU that
relatea to affection and wiU, and thence to action. A. E. 767.
Spirit of God (Gen. 1 2) s. the divine mercy ofthe Lord. 19. The
s. of G. is his proceeding emanation. D. L. W. 100. The a. of G. den.
good from an interior principle, thua from the divine, for the s. of G. is
what proceeds from the divine, thus from good itself, for the divine is
good itself, and what proceeds from it is truth wherein is good, and thia
IS what is s. in the Word by the a. of G., for the s. itself does not pro
ceed, but the truth itself wherein is good, the a. being the instrument
whereby it is produced. 5307.
Spirit of God and the Holy Spirit. The a. of G. and the h. a. are
two distinct things. The s. of G. did not operate, neither could it ope
rate on man but imperceptljsly ; whereas the h. s., which proceeds slowly
from the Lord, operates on man perceptibly, and enables him to compre
hend spiritual truths after a natural manner ; for to the divine celestial
and the divine spiritual the Lord has united the divine natural also, by
which he operates from the divine celestial and divine spiritual. Besides,
holy in the Word is alone pred. of divine truth, consequently, of the Lord,
who is divine truth, not only in the celestial and spiritual sense, but also
in the natural sense ; wherefore it is said in the Apocalypse, that the
Lord alone is holy. (Chap. xv. 3, 4 ; see also John vii. 89.) N. Q. 6.
Spirit of Jehovah, the, s. tho influx of truth and goodness. 678.
Spirit of Judgment and Spirit of Expurgation. (Isa. iv. 4.)
The a. of j. s. the understanding of truth, and the s. of e., the affection
of spiritual truth, for this purges or cleanses. A. E. 475.
Spirit of Proihecy (Eev. xix. 10) s. the all of the Word, and of
doctrine deduced from it. A. E. 819.
Spirit of Storms and an overflowing Eain (Ezek. xiii. 11, 13,
14) s. the desolation of what is false. 739.
Spirit of Truth, the (John xv. 20), s. truth itself proceeding from
the Lord, wherefore it is said of him, that " he will not speak from him
self, but from tho Lord." John xlv. 13-16. A. E. 6.
Spirit of Whoredom (Hosea iv. 12) s.the Ufe of the false grounded
in evil 4876.
Spirit and Bird. (Eev. xvlil. 2.) S. s. all that relates to affection
and will, and thenoo to action ; and b. s. all that relates to thought or un
derstanding, and thence to deliberation ; for which reason, by a foul s.
and an unclean b. are s. all the evils which pertain to the will and conse
quent actions, and all the falsos which pertain to the thought and conse
quent deliberations. A. E. 757.
Spirit and Beide. (Eev. xxii. 17.) S. s. heaven, and b. the church.
A.' E. 956. Also the church as to good and as to truth. A. E. 1189.
Spirit and Life. (John vl. 63.) S. has respect to the spiritual sense
of the Word, and life to the celestial sense. S. S. 39. Iu every par
ticular of the Word there is a s. and 1, for the Lord spake the Word,
therefore he himself is in it, and he so spake the AVord, that every thing in
it has communication with heaven, and through heaven, with him, there
being a Bpiritual sense in it, by which this communication is effected;

SPI. 353
wherefore the Lord said, " the words which I speak unto you, are s. and
1" (John vi. 63.) A. E. 602.
Spirits. With every man there are attendatt s. and angels, by
whom he is ruled of the Lord. 50. S. have sight, hearing, smelling,
touch, more exquisite than when in the body, also, lusts, affections,
thoughts, and all faculties more excellent: and they discourse one
amongst another. 321, 322. S. and angels have every sense except
taste. 1880,1881. S. and angels are attendant on every man, and by
them there is communication. 2886. To the Intent that man may live,
it is altogether necessary that angels from heaven and s. from hell be ad
joined to him. 5993. Seven s. (Matt. xll. 45) s. all falses of evil, con
sequently, a plenary or total extinction of goodness and truth. A. E. 10.
Seven s. (Eev. 1. 4) s. all who are in divine truth, aud in an abstract sense,
the divine true or divine truth itself. A. R. 14. S. of demons (Rev.
xvi.) s. cupidities of falsifying truths. A. R. 704. The s. which have
intercourse with man put on all things which are man's. 5863. See
Persuasion. See Emissary Spirits.
Spiritual. What is s. is pred., both of the rational and of the nat
ural, for what Is s. is the divine trutii which is from the Lord, which,
when it shines In the rational or in the internal man, is called the s. of
the rational, and when it shines in the natural or in the external man,
is called the s. of the natural. 4675.
Spiritual Body. Every soul of man is in a s. b., after it has put
off its material coverings which it carried about with it in the world. D.
L. W. 14. The a. b., or the b. of the spirit of man. Is formed solely
from those things whicli man does from his will or love. H. and H. 475.
The natural mmd of man consists of spiritual substances, and at the
same time of natural substances. From its spiritual substances becomes
thought, but not from the natural substances, the latter substances recede
when a man dies, but not the spiritual substances, wherefore that same
mind after death, when a man becomes a spirit or an angel, remains in a
similar form to' that in which it was in the world ; the natural substances
of that mind which recede by death, constitute the cutaneous covering
of the spiritual body in which spirits and angels are ; by means of such
covering which is taken from the natural world, their s. la. subsist, for the
natural is the containing ultimate ; hence it is that there is not any spirit
or angel, who was not bom a man. D. L. W. 267.
Spiritual Celestial Principle is an Intermediate between the
natural, or external man, and between the rational or internal 4594.
Spieitual Chuech, the, extends over the whole globo, not being
limited to those who have the Word, and who thereby know the Lord,
and some particular truths of faith ; but it is also amongst those who have
not the Word, and who therefore are altogether ignorant of the Lord,
and consequently, do not know any truths of faith (for all the truths of faith
have respect unto the Lord) ; that Is, It Is amongst the Gentiles remote
from the church, for there are several amongst them who know by rational
illumination that there is one God, that he created all things, and that he
preserves all things, likewise that from him comes all good, consetjuently,
all truth, and that similitude with him makes man blessed ; and who more
over live according to their religious tenets, in love to that God and in

.554 SPL
charity towards their neighbor; from the affection of good doing works of
charity. 8268. The essential ofthe s. c. ia the good of truth. _ 6426.
Spieitual Fire. Good la actually a. f , from which spiritual heat,
which makes it alive, is der. 4906.
Spiritual Good is truth, which has been made good, for truth ia
made good when the life is according to it, for in auch case it passes into
the will, and from the will into the act, and is made the life's, and when
truth is made the life's it is no longer called truth but good ; the will,
which transforms truth into good, is the new will in the intellectual part ;
this good is what Is called s. g. ; s. g. is distinguished from celestial good in
this, that celestial good is implanted in the will part itself of man. 5595.
See Good.
Spiritual Heaven. With this h. man communicates by remains ;
this h. it is which is opened when man is regenerating, and it is this h.
which is closed when man does not suffer himself to be regenerated ; for
remains, or truths and gooda atored up in the interiors, are nothing else
but cor. with the societies of that h. 6344.
Spiritual Light and Natural Light. There is s. 1 and n. 1,
both as to external appearance alike, but as to internal unlike, for n. 1 is
from the sun of the natural world, and thence in itself is void of Ufe,
whereas s. 1 is from the sun of the spiritual world, and thence in itself ia
living; this last illuminates the understanding, and not n. 1 D. P. 166.
When s. 1 flows into n. 1 with a man who ia reading the Word, he ia iUu-
mlnated, and sees traths there, for the objects of a. 1 are truths. A. R.
911. Spiritual Light and Spiritual Heat. S. 1. flowa into man by
three degrees, but not s. h., except so far as man avoids evils as sina, and
looka up to the Lord. D. L. A'v. 243. S. 1 constitutes the life of the
understanding, and s. h. the life of the will ; s. 1 is from ita first origin
divine truth from the divine good ofthe Lord, and hence the truth of faith
from the good of charity ; and s. h. from its first origin is the divine good
ofthe divine love ofthe Lord, and hence the good of celes'tlal love, which
is love to the Lord, and the good of spiritual love, which is charity tow
ards the neighbor ; these two principles constitute all the life of man.
6032. Spiritual Man, the, is not the interior rational man, but the interior
natural; for the interior rational man is what Is called celestial. 4402.
Spiritual Natural and Celestial Natural Angels are they
who are In the first, or ultimate heaven. The s. n. a. belong to the Lord's
spiritual kingdom, and communicate ^witli the second heaven; and the
c. n. a. belong to his celestial kingdom, and communicate with the third
heaven. A. E. 449.
Spiritual Nuptials are understood by the words ofthe Lord, "that
after the resurrection they are not given in marriage." By s. n. ia un
derstood conjunction with the Lord, and this is effected on earth, and
when it is eff'ected on earth, it is also effected in the heavens, wherefore
in the heavens the nuptials are not repeated, neither are they given in
marriage. C. S. L. 41. See Marriages.
Spiritual Principle, the, consista in comprehending thinga abatraet-
edly from the letter of the Word, to which things the Uteral aense serves

SPL 355
for an object, as the things which the eye sees, serve as objects of thinking
concerning things more subUme. 2276;
Spiritual Sense of the Word. There is a s. s. in every particular
of the Word, which differs from the literal sense, as that which is spir
itual differs from that which is natural A. R. 768. The trae s. s. ofthe
W. is abstracted from persons, spaces, and times, and the like things,
which are proper to nature. A. E. 1 76. The s. s. of the W. is not that
which breaks forth as light out of tho literal sense, whUst a person is
studying and explaining the Word to confirm some particular tenet of the
church, for this sense is the Uteral sense of the Word. But the s. s. does
not appear in tho sense of the letter, it is within it, as the soul Is in the
body, or as the thought ofthe understanding Is in the eye, or as the aff'ec
tion of love ts in the countenance, which act together as cause and effect.
It is this sense, principally which renders the Word spiritual, not only for
the use of men, but also for the use of angels ; whence also by means of
that sense, the Word communicates with the heavens. S. S. 6. The s. s.
¦ of the W. is not given to any one except by the Lord alone, and it is
guarded by him as the angelic heaven is guarded, for thia ia in it. U. T.
230. It is owing to the s. a. that the Word is divinely inspired, and holy
in every syllable. U. T. 200.
Spiritual Sight. Sight abstracted from sueh things as are of the
world, that is s. s., is nothing else but the perception of truth, that is, of
such things as are of faith, wherefore, by seeing in the internal sense
nothing else is s. ; for the internal sense comes forth, when those things
are drawn aside which are of the world, inasmuch as the internal sense
relates to such things as are of heaven : the light of heaven, whereby
sight is effected there, is divine truth from the Lord, which appears before
the eyes of the angels as light, a thousand times brighter than the mid
day light in the world, and this Ught, inasmuch as it has life in it, on that
account illuminates the sight of the understanding of the angels, at the
same time that it illuminates the sight of the eye, and causes an apper
ception of truth, according to the quantity and quality of the good in
which they are principled. 5400.
Spiritual Speech is not twofold, but single ; a man there speaks as
he thinks. A. R. 293. It comprehends thousands of things which the
natural cannot express. A. R. 875. See Speech,
Spiritual Sun, in Its essence, is pure love proceeding from Jehovah
God. I. 6. See Sun of the Spiritual World.
Spiritual World. In the s. w., by which is understood both the
heavens and the hells, such is the arrangement, that the heavens are as
expanses one above another, and under the heavens is the world of spirits,
and under this are the hells, one below another ; according to this suc
cessive arrangement, descends influx from the Lord, thus through the
inmost heaven into the middle, and through this into the ultimate, and
from these in their order, into the subjacent hells. The world of spirits
is in the midst, and receives influx as well from the heavens as the hells,
every one there according to the state of his life. But this an-angement
of the heavens and the hells underwent changes, from one judgment to
another. A. E. 702. In the s. w. there are all the objects that exist in
the natural world, but with this difference, that all the things in the s. w.
are cor., for they cor. to the interiora of its inhabitants, being splendid

356 SPR.
and magnificent with those who are in wisdom, der. from divine trutha
and goods through the Word from the Lord, and the contrary with those
who are in a state of madness from falses and evils ; such a cor. by virtue
of creation, exists when what is spiritual in the mind is let down into
what is sensual in the body, for which reason, every one in the a. w.
knowa the quality of another, as soon as he comes into his apartment.
A. R. 772. With the inhabitants of the s. w., the third [degree] which
is natural, is wanting. C. S. L. 62. The s. w. is where man is, and not
at all removed from him. D. L. and W. n. 92.
Spiritual and Celestial. All those things are called s. which are
of the knowledges of faith, and all those things c. which are of love tow
ards the Lord, and towards the neighbor ; the former appertain to the
understanding of man, the latter to the will. 61. •
Spittle. It is said, that the Lord spat upon the ground, and made
clay of the »., and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,
by which was s. reformation by truths from the letter of the Word. A.
E. 239.
Spleen. They who are in the province of the s., are almost directly
above the head, but their operation falls thither. 5184.
Splendid Things s. truths and things magnificent thence der. A.
E. 1159.
Spoil, to (Gen. xxxlv. 27), s. to destroy. 4503. S. (Deut. xill. 16)
s. the falsification of truth. A. E. 662. Spoiled a. destitute of goods.
A. E. 714.
Spoil of Gold, and Silver, and Cattle (Num. xxv., xxxi.), s.
truths falsified. 3242.
Spoil in mine House (Mal Hi. 10) a. remains in the internal man,
insinuated, as it were, by theft amongst so many evils and falses. 576.
Spoiled s. destitute of goods. A. E. 714.
Spoiler (Jer. xlvlli. 32) s. evil and its derivative false. A. E. 919.
Spoiler of Moab (Jer. xlviii. 18) s. the adulteration of the Word,
as to its literal sense. A. E. 727.
Sponge (Matt, xxvii. 48) s. the false in the extremes. A. E. 627.
Spoet, to, or to Play. To s., or to p. (Zech. viii. 5), s. what apper
tains to interior festivity, which is of the affection of truth and good.
10.416. Spotted (Gen. xxx. 38) s. truth wherewith falses are mixed. 4020.
Spots s. falses, properly speaking, falses grounded in evil. A. R. 625.
S. s. falses and evils of various kinds. A. E. 86 7. See Leopard.
Spreading Themselves on the Earth (Gen. vlil. 17) s. the oper
ation of the internal man on the external. 913.
Spread Out, to. (Gen. ix. 27.) By God's spreading out Japheth,
is s. his ill. ; in a literal sense, to s. o. s. to extend the borders, but in a
spiritual sense, it s. to be enlightened ; for enlightening is the extension,
as it were, of the borders of wisdom and inteUigence, as in Isa. liv. 2, a.
ill, or enlightening in spiritual things. The man of the external church
is s. o. when he is instructed in the truths and goods of ftith ; and where
as he is In charity, ho is thereby more and more confirmed ; and the more
he is instructed, so much the more the cloud of his intellectual part is
dissipated, in wliich part are charity and conscience. 1101.
Spread Himself Abroad, to (Gen. xxx. 48), s. to be multiplied.
4035.

STA. 357
Spreading Out of Bones to the Sun (Jer. viu. 1) s. the infernal
things attendant upon the lusts of self-love. 2441.
Spring s. the first state of the church, the same as morning. D. L.
W. 73.
Spring and Fountain. (Hosea xiii. 16.) S. s. doctrine, and £, the
Word. A. E. 730.
Sprinkling Blood upon the Altar (Exod. xxix. 16), in a supreme
sense, s. that the Lord, when he was in the world, made his human divine
truth, and united it with divine good, which was in himself, and thus
glorified his human. 10.047.
Spue Out s. to separate. To eject truths falsified. A. E. 235.
Spontaneity, or Freedom, is pred. of whatever is from the affec
tion or love. 4029.
Square, or Quadrangular Figure, s. perfection. 9817, 9861.
See Four-Square.
Squaring ofthe Circle, comparispn of, between angeUc and divine
wisdom. D. P. 335.
Stables s. instructions. C. S. L. 76. See Manger.
Stacte (Exod. xxx. 34) s. the affection of sensual truth. 10.292.
Staff s. power. 4013. The reason why a s. s. power is, because it
is a support, for it supports the hand and arm, and thereby the whole
body, wherefore a s. puts on the s. of that part which it proximately sup
ports, that is, ofthe hand and arm, by both which in the AVord iss. the,
power of truth. From several passages In the books of Moses, it is very
evident that the s., as the hand, rep. power, and, in the supremo sense, the
divine omnipotence of the Lord ; and it is also hence evident, that at that
time rep. constituted the externals of the church, and that the internals
which are spiritual and celestial things, such as are in heaven, cor. there
to, and that hence was their efficacy. That a s. den. power in the spir
itual sense ia also manifest from several passages in the prophets. Inas
much as a s. rep. the power of truth, that is, the power of good by truth,
therefore kings had sceptres, and the sceptres were formed like short s. ;
for by kings the Lord is rep. as to truth. S. (Isa. x. 24, 26) s. power
der. from reasoning and science, such as is the power of those who reason
from scientifics against the truths of faith, and pervert them or make light
of them. 4876. S. (Hosea iv. 12) s. the imaginary power of seU^under-
standing. 2466.
Staff of Bread and St,afp of Water (Isa. ill. 1) s. goodness and
truth. 2576.
Staff of Strength and Staff of Geacepulness. (Jer. xlvHi. 17.)
S. of s. s. power from good, and s. of g., power from truth. 4876.
Stag. To leap as a s. (isa. xxxv. 6) s. to have joy from perception of
truth. A. E. 455.
Stakes and Cords (Isa. xxxlH. 20) s. strengthening by divine truths,
and conjunction by divine good. A. E. 799.
Stall, calves of the, s. those who are filled with knowledges of thinga
true and good from the affection of knowing them. A. R. 242.
Stamen of Life. The a. exist in series, or in forms receptive of life.
7408. Stammerers (Isa. x.xxil. 4) s. those who with difficulty can apprehend
the truth of the church. A. E. 455.

358 STA.
Stand, to (Dan. vii. 10), as to go forth, is pred. concerning truth A
E. 336. To s. above at the fountain of waters (Gen. xxiv. 13), s. a state
of conjunction of truth divine with the human. 3065. To a. at the right
hand (Zech. ill. 1), =. to fight against divine trath. A. E. 740. T'o a.
before God, s. to hear and do what he commands, as is the case with those
who a. before a king. A. R. 366. By standing before God (Rev. xx. 12),
that is, before him who sat on the throne, is s. to be present and assem
bled to judgment. A. R. 866. To s. round about (Rev. vH.) s. conjunc
tion. A. E. 462. S. still, and see the salvation ofthe Lord (Exod. xiv.
13) s. to have faith. 8172. To s. upon the feet, s. Ufe in fulness, because
in the ultimates. A. E. 666. To walk Is expressive of the life of the
thought from intention, to s. is expressive of the life of the intention from
the wIU, and to sit, ofthe life ofthe wiU. A. E. 687.
Standard don. a congregation gathering together ; also the Lord's
protection. 8624.
Stand Erect, to, is pred. of those who are in truth, because good
softens and produces humiliation. 7068.
Star, In a supreme sense, s. knowledge conceming the Lord. A. E.
422. The Lord is called a s. from the Ught of his divine wisdom, and
from the light with which he comes into the world. A. R. 954. S. (Rev.
ix. 1) s. divine spiritual truth or intelligence originating in spiritual love,
wliich is love towards our neighbor. A. R. 420. S. out of Jacob and a
sceptre out of Israel (Num. xxiv. 17) s. the Lord's human essence. 8822.
See Morning Star.
Stars s.the knowledges of fruth and good. A.R. 51. S. are frequently
mentioned in the AVord, and everywhere s. goods and truths, and, in an
opp. sense, evils and falses ; or what Is the same thing, they a. angela, or
aocietiea of angels, and also, in an opp. aense, evil spirits and their fellow-
ahips ; when they s. angels, or societies of angels, then they are fixed s.,
but when they s. evil spirits and their fellowships,. then they are wander
ing s. 1808. The seven s. (Rev. 1) den. the knowledges of aU things
pertaining to good and trath, and hence every variety of good and truth.
A. E. 88.
Stars ofthe Heavens (Gen. xxu. 17) a. spiritual men. The spirit
ual are those, who in the Word throughout are compared to s., and this
from the knowledge of good and truth which they possess, but not so the
celestial, inasmuch as they have not knowledges but perceptions ; and
moreover inasmuch as s. enlighten the night, for the light which the spir
itual enjoy is a sort of nocturnal light, such as is from the moon and the s.,
in respect to the diurnal light which the celestial enjoy. 2849.
Stations and Sittings are pred. ofthe rest of man and thence s. the
esse of life, from which its existence is der. A. E. 687.
State has relation to love, life, wisdom, the affections, joys, and to
good and truth. T. C. R. 30. General s. of regeneration six in number.
6-13. Fulness of s. 7839. Changes of place really changes of a.
1273-7. Varietlea of state. 10.200. S. pred. of love, life, wisdom, etc.
D. L. W. 7.
States. Man haa external and internal a. D. P. 298. Man has
three a. ; first of damnation, second of reformation, and third of regenerar
tion. D. P. 83.
State and Form. By s. in man is meant his love, and by changes of

STE. 359
s. the affections of his lo^ve ; by f. is meant hia intelligence, and by varia
tiona off. his thoughts. A. Cr. 45.
Station den. where scientifica terminate and commence, or where
there is a conclusion from scientifics. 6384.
Statue s. worship from the truths of faith. S. in the opp. aense, s.
worship from falses, and thus idolatrous. A. E. 391. It also s. a holy
border, thus the ultimate principle of order, because in the most ancient
times, stones were placed at their borders or boundaries, which marked
possession or inheritance one from that of another and were for a sign and
a witness that the borders or boundaries were at that place ; the most an
cient people, in every particular object, and in every particular s., were
led to think of somewhat celestial and spiritual ; from these stones also
which they set up, were led to think concerning the ultimate principles In
man, consequently, concerning the ultimate principle of order, which Is
truth in the natural man ; the ancients who were after the flood, received
this from the most ancient people who were before the flood, and began
to account those stones holy, which were set up in the borders, by reason
that they s. holy truth which is in the ultimate principle of order, they
also caUed those stones s. and hence it came to pass, that s. were used in
worship, and that they erected such In the places where they had their
groves, and afterwards where they had their temples, and also that they
anointed them with oil; for the worship of the ancient church consisted of
the perceptives and significatives of the most ancient people who were
before the flood. The most ancient people. Inasmuch as they discoursed
with angels, and were together with them whilst they were on earth,
were insfructed from heaven that stones s. truth, and that wood s. good;
hence then it is that s. s. a holy border, or boundary, thus truth, which
is the ultimate principle of order with man ; for the good which flows
in through the internal man from the Lord, terminates in the exter
nal man, and in the truth that is therein ; man's thought, his speech, and
action, which are the ultimates of order, are nothing else but truths
grounded in good, being the images or forms of good, fbr they appertain
to the intelleetual part of man, whereas the good which is in them,
and from which they are der., appertains to his will part or principle.
S., in an opp. sense, rep. those things which are contrary to order. 3727,
4680. Statues of the House of the Sun (Jer. xliii 13) s. the worship of
self 2441. \
Statute. To appoint for a s. (Gen. xlvll 26) s. to conclude from
consent, for what Is appointed for a s. is done from consent on each side,
and is referred amongst those things which are ordained from agreement,
and thus duly. 6164.
Statutes and Precepts. (Deut. xi. 1.) S. s. the external things of
the Word, such as rituals, and those things which are rep. and s. of the
internal sense ; but p. s. the internal things of the AVord, such as are the
things appertaining to life and doctrine, especially those which are ofthe
internal sense. 3382.
Staves den. the power which is of truth from good. 9496. See
Swords and Staves.
Steal, to. In a natural sense, by the commandment " Thou shalt not
h," (Exod. XX. 15), Is meant, according to the letter, not to s., to rob, or

360 STO.
to act the pirate in time of peace ; and in general, not to deprive any one
of his goods secretly, or under any pretext. It also extends to all im
postures, iUegltimate gains, usuries, and exactions ; and also to fraudulent
practices In paying duties and taxes, and in discharging debts. Workmen
offend against this commandment, who do their work unfaithfuUy and
dishonestly; merchants who deceive in merchandise, either in weight,
measure, or accounts ; officers who deprive the soldiers of their just
wages ; judges who judge for friendship, bribes, relationship, affinity, and
other causes by perverting the laws or legal cases, and thus deprive
othera of their gooda which they rightfully possess. In a spiritual sense,
by stealing is meant, to deprive others of the truths of their faith, by
means of false and heretical things ; priests, who minister only for the
sake of gain, or worldly honor, and teaoh such things as they see or may
see from the Word are not true, are spiritual thieves, since they .take away
fromthe people the means of salvation, which are the traths of faith;
they are also called thieves in several passages of the Word. In a celestial
sense, by thieves are meant, those who take away divine power from the
Lord, and also those who claim to themselves his merit and righteousness.
These, although they adore God, stiU do not trust him, but themselves,
and also do not beUeve in God, but in themselves. U. T. 317, 318, 819.
S. S. 67.
Stem of Jesse s. the Lord in his divine humanity. A. R. 46.
Stench, a, den. aversion and abomination. 4516.
Steps (Exod. xx. 26) s. ascent to superior or interior principles.
8945. STEWARD-of the House. (Gen. xv. 2.) An external church is called
the s. of the h. when the internal church itself is the h., and the Lord ia
the father or master of the family. Just so it is with the external church ;
for all stewardship appertains to the external of the church, as the ad
ministration of ceremonies and many things which are of the temple and
of the church itself, that is, of the house of Jehovah, or of the Lord.
1795. Stick of a Eeed, the (Ezek. xxix. 6), s. the power of exploring
spiritual trutha by scientifics. 1085.
Stiff-necked, to be, is pred. of the Israelitish nation, because they
would not receive influx from the divine into their interiors. 10.628.
Stings s. falses of a hurtful nature originating in evil A. E. 439. S.
(Eev. ix.) s. craftiness and subtleties to persuade by falses. Also inte
rior falses. A. E. 560.
Stink, to (Gen. xxxiv. 30), s. to abominate. 4516. To s. (Exod.
vii. 21) s. aversion. 7319. S. (Isa. xxxiv. 3) s. damnation. A. E. 406.
Stomach. The world of spirits, which is in the midst between
heaven and hell, and into which every man first comes after death, and
is there prepared, cor. to the s. A. R. 204. They who have been very
solicitous concerning the future, and especially they who, on that account
have been rendered tenacious and avaricious, appear in the region where
the s. is; the sphere of their life may be compared to the nauseous
stench which ia exhaled from the stomach, and also to the hea'viness
arising from indigestion ; they who have been such, stay long in that re
gion, for solicitude about futurity, confirmed by act, makes dull and retarda
the influx of spiritual life, for they attribute to themaelves what is of the

STO. 361
divine providence, and they who do this oppose the influx, and remove
from themselves the life of good and truth ; inasmuch as solicitude con
cerning futurity is what causes anxieties in man, and inasmuch as such
spirits appear in the region ofthe s.,it is from this ground, that anxieties
affect the s. more than the rest ofthe viscera. 5177,5178. They, in
another Ufe, who induce extreme heaviness in the s., are such as have in
the life of the body, not been habituated to any employment, not even
domestic, but only to pleasure, and besides have lived in filthy ease and
sluggishness, neither had they any concern about others, and also de
spised faith: in a word, they were animals, not men. The sphere of such
with the sick, induces numbness in the members and joints. 6723. See
Intestines. Stone, in the supreme sense, s. the Lord, and in the respective sense,
his spiritual kingdom or the trath of faith. 6426. • S. or rock s. the
Lord as to the divine truth of the Word. A. E. 915. S. (Isa. Ix. 16) a.
sensual truth. 425. Hewn s. (Isa. ix. 10) den. what is fictitious. 1296.
Those things which are of self-der. inteUigence. (Lam. Hi. 9.) A.
E. 781. S. s. natural truths, and precious stones, spiritual traths. C.
S. L. 76. See Precious Stones, Millstone, White Stone, Corner-Stone,
To roll away ihe Stone, etc.
Stone, to, any one s. to extinguish and demolish falses, but, in the opp.
sense, when by the evil, it s. to extinguish and destroy the truths of fsuth.
7456. Stoning. There were two punishments of death with the Jews,
crucifixion and s. The punishment of a. s. condemnation and the curse,
on account of the destruction of truth in the church. A. E. 655. See
To Crucify.
Stones of the Altar. Forasmuch as they s. truths formed from
good, or good itself in form, therefore, it was prohibited to fit them
with a hammer, an axe, or any Instrument of iron, to den. that nothing
of self-der. intelligence should enter into the formation thereof. A. E.
891. Stones of Hail are falses. A. E. 644. See Mortar.
Stool of the Feet (Ps. ex. 1) s. things natural, as well sensual as
scientific, and hence the rational things of man, which are called enemies
when they pervert worship, and this by the literal sense of the Word, so
that there remains only worship in externals, and internal worship either
totally perishes or is defiled. 2162. See Footstool.
Stoop, to, or bend himself as a Lion (Gen. xllx. 9), s. to put him
self in power. A. E. 241.
Stop up den. the denial and obliteration of truth. 3412.
Storax den. the good of truth. 5621.
Store den. the good of truth as provided for every use ofthe natural
mind. 5299.
Storehouses, or Treasure Cities, built by the enslaved Israelites,
den. doctrines from falsified truths. 6661.
Storge. Innocence from the inmost heavens. H. and H. 277.
Maternal love der. from the womb. A. E. 710.
Storm, a spirit of, den. desolation of the false. 789.
Stoutness (Gen. xlvii. 6), in the original tongue, is expressed by a

362 STE.
word which also a. atrength and virtue, which, in the internal sense, den.
what is prevalent, thus what is more excellent. 6086.
Straight, crooked made, s. the evil of ignorance turned into good.
8527. Straitness of Soul (Gen. xlil. 21) s. a state of the internal, when
it is alienated from the external. 6470.
Strange Fire den. infernal love. 10.287.
Strange Fire (Lev. x. 1) a. all love of self and of the world, and
every lust of those loves. 934.
Strange Gods den. falses. 4544.
Strange Land den. where the church is not, or'where there is no
genuine trath. 8650.
Stranger, a (Exod. xil 49), s. one who is instructed in the trutha
and goods of the church, and receives them, thus who is not born within
the church, but stHl accedes to it. 7908. S. (Gen. xv. 13) s. what is
not born in the land, and thus ia not acknowledged as native, conse-
quentlj', what is regarded as foreign. 1843. See Sojourner, Eunuch.
Strangers and Aliens. (Lam. v. 2.) Our inheritance is turned
away to a., a. the truths of the church converted into falses ; our houses
unto a. a. the good of the church turned into evils. A. E. 654.
Strangers and the Violent of the Nations. (Ezek. xxviii. 8.)
S. s. falses which destroy truths, and the v. of the n., evila which deatroy
good. A. E. 537.
Straw (Gen. xxiv. 25) s. scientific truths, because it is pred. of camels,
auch being their food. 3114. S. (Isa. xl. 6) s. the Word in the letter,
which Is perverted by the infernal false, but cannot be perverted by them
who are in truths from good. A. E. 781.
Straw and Provender, to give (Gen. xxiv. 82), a. to instract in
fruths and goods. 8146. See Lion.
Stray, to, in the Field. A wandering or a falUng away of the
common truths of the church. 4717.
Stream s. those things which are of Intelligence. 6015.
Streams of Waters (Isa. xxx. 25) a. the knowledgea of good and
truth. 6435.
Street of the great City (Eev. xi. 8) s. the falsity of the doctrine
concerning justification by faith alone. A. E. 501.
Street and Ditch, the, being Restored (Dan. Ix. 26) s. the res
toration of truth and good. 2336.
Streets. By s., In the Word, almost the same is a. as by ways, be
cause s. are ways in a city ; but still by s. are s. the truths or falses of
doctrine, and by ways are s. truths and falses of the church, because
earth s. the church. A. R. 601. On the a. of s., as den. traths, was
grounded a rep. rite amongst the Jews to teach in s. (See Matt. vi. 2,
5; Luke xlll. 26, 27.) In the prophets, wheresoever s. are named,
in an internal sense, they either s. truths, or what ia contrary to truth.
2336. Streets of the New Jerusalem (Rev. xxi.) a. all thinga of truth
which lead to good, or all thinga of faith which lead to love and charity,
and whereas truths, in such case, become of good, and thus trans
parent from good, the street is aaid to be pure gold as tranaparent glass.
2386.

STR. 363
SniEETS and Lanes. (Luke xiv. 21.) By the servant's going into
the s. and 1 is s. that he should seek everywhere some genuine truth, or
truth which shines from good or through which good shines. 2336. See
Mire of the Streets.
Strength is pred. of what is true, and of what is false. 3727. S.
(Luke X. 27) a. the wiU and understanding brought forth into the ulti
mates. 9936. S. (Rev. 1 6) s. divine omnipotence, and is pred. of divine
love. A. R. 22.
Strength and Glory. (Ps. Ixxviu. 61.) His s., which he de
livered into captivity, s. spiritual fruth der. from celestial good, and his
g. into the hand of the enemy, a. natural trath from spiritual. A. E.
811. Strength and Horn. (1 Sam. 10.) S. s. the power of good over
evil, and h., the power of truth over the false. A. E. 684.
Steength and Might. (Gen. xlix. 3.) S. a. the abUity which ap
pertains to good, and m. s. the ability of truth ; for the expression by
which m. is expressed in the original tongue, is, in the Word, pred. of
fruth, whereas the expression by which s. ia expressed, is pred. of good.
6343. Strength, Throne, and Power. (Rev. xiH. 2.) By a. ia a. authority,
by t., government, and by great p., dominion. A. R. 575.
Strength of a Horse. (Ps. cxlvii. 10.) The s. of a h. s. man'a
proper power of thinking truth. 2826.
Strengthened, to be (Gen. xxi. 18) a. to be supported. 2698.
Stretch Out, to, the Earth and the Heavens is a common form
of speaking with the prophets, when they are treating of the regeneration
of man. 25.
Stretched out Arm, a (Exod. vi. 6), s. omnipotence or divine
power, because by an a., when it appears s. o. in the heavens, is rep.
power from the divine, but when not s. o., but bended, power in the gen
eral sense is rep. ; hence now it is, that divine power in the Word is very
often expressed by a s. o. a., and by a strong hand. 7205.
Stripe. Two subjects of s. have infested the church ; 1st, whether
faith or charity is first born ; or 2d, whether faith separate from charity is
saving. 9224.
Strike, to, upon the Harp (Rev. xiv. 2) s. to confess the Lord from
spiritual truths. A. R. 616.
. Stringed Instruments s. affections of truth. 8337.
Stringed Instruments s. spiritual truth. A. C. 417, 420.
Strip, to (Gen. xxxvii. 23), when it is pred. of divine truth, which in
the present case Is Joseph, s. to shake off, and also to annihilate. 4741.
Stript and Naked. (Micah 1 8.) To be s. s. to be without goods,
and to be n. s. to be without truths. A. E. 714.
Stripe (Exod. xxi. 26) s. the extinction, or loss of affection in the
intellectual principle; or truth hurt or extinguished. (Jer. xxx. 12.)
9067. Strong. (Isa. i. 80, 31.) He is sometimes caUed a. in the Word, who
trusts to himself and his own intelligence, for he supposes himself, and
the work which he thence produces, to be a. A. E. 604.
Strong Drink s. the truth of the natural man. A. E. 376.
Strong Holds, or Fortresses of Munitions (Dan. xl 39), a. the

364 STY.
things of aelf-der. intelUgence confirmed by the literal sense of the
Word. A. E. 717.
Strong Man, Man of War, Judge, and Prophet. (laa. Hi. 2.) S.
m. and m. of w. s. truth combating against evil and the false; andj. and
p., the doctrine of good and truth. A. E. 727.
Strong and Many. (Isa. xIH. 7.) S. has respect to lust, and m. to
falsity. A. E. 618.
Strong and without Numbee. (Joel i. 6.) S. is pred. of the
power of evil, and w. n., of the power of false. A. E. 556.
Steuggle, to (Gen. xxv. 22), s. combat concerning priority, whether
good or truth be prior, or what is the same thing, whether charity, which
is of good, or faith which is of truth, be prior. 3289. Stragglings of
God, and stragglings den. temptations. 3927.
Steuggling, or Weestling, den. temptation, especially aa to truth.
4248.' Steumpet, a, s. falsification. S. S. 26. See Harlot.
Stubble for Chafp (Exod. v. 12) s. scientific trath ; for s. is sueh
trath as is accommodated to the scientific, which is s. by c. ; the reason why
s. den. such truth is, because it is the stalk in the top of which is aeed,
and by seeds in the Word are s. truths and goods ; thus by the stalk
which is beneath them, is s. the common vessel of truth, consequently,
scientific truth ; for the scientifics of faith and charity are indeed truths,
but common or general traths, and thereby the recipient vessels of par
ticular and singular truths : which may also be manifest to every one.
7131. Stubble, being the grain bearing stalk, den. scientific trath. 7131.
To be consumed as s. den. full vastation. 8285.
Stumble, to, den. to be scandalized or offended, and to fall in con
sequence from truths into falses. 9163.
Stump of the Roots of the Teee which should be left in Earth,
(Dan. iv. 15) s. the Word, which is understood as to the letter only and
the knowledge remaining in the memory, and passing forth into the
speech. A. E. 650.
Stupor, or Amazement, Is pred. of the understanding, when it has
no perception of good, and blindness when there is no apperception of
truth. A. E. 355.
Style of the Word is a truly divine s., with which no other s., how
ever sublime and excellent it may seem, is at all comparable, for it is as
darkness compared with light. The s. of the W. is of such a nature that it
is holy in every verse, in every word, and in some cases in every letter ; and
hence the Word conjoins man with the Lord, and opens heaven. S. S. 3.
A. E. 1 75. There are in general four different s. in the W. ; tho first is
that which was of the most ancient church ; their method of expressing
was such, that when they made mention of earthly and worldly thinga
they thought of the spiritual and celestial things which they rep. so that
they not only expressed things by rep., but also reduced them into a kind
of historical series, that they might have more Ufe, which to them was in
the highest degree delightful : those rep. are called in David, " dark say-
inga of old." (Ps. Ixxvill 2, 8, 4.) From the posterity of the most an
cient church Moses had these things conceming the creation, conceming
the garden of Eden, even till the time of Abram. The second s. is the

SUB. 365
historical, occurring in the books of Moses, from the time of Abram and
In those of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and the Kings, in which books the
historical facts are exactly such as appear In the sense of the letter, but
yet they all and each contain things altogether different in the internal
sense. The third s. is the prophetical, which took its rise from the s. of
the most ancient church, which s. they adored, but it is not contini^ous as
if historical, like the most ancient, but is broken and interrupted, being
scarce ever intelligible, but in its Internal sense, wherein are things most
hidden, which connectedly follow in harmonious order ; and they regard
the external and internal man, the several states of the church, heaven
itself, and in their inmost the Lord. The fourth s. is that of the Psalms of
David, which is between the prophetical s. and that of common speech ;
there, under the person of David as a king, the Lord is treated of in the
internal sense. 66.
Subdue. He who subdues the love of dominion, subdues easily aU
other evil loves. D. P. 146.
Subjects. In the other life, one society cannot have communication
with another, or with an individual, except by the spirits who are sent
forth by them, and who are called a., for by them as by s. they discourse.
To send forth s. to other societies, and thereby to procure to themselvea
communication, is amongst things that are familiar in the other Ufe ; the
spirits and gcnil attendant on man are nothing else but s., whereby he
has communication with hell ; and the celestial and spiritual angels are
s., whereby he has communication with the heavens. 6983.
Submission. There is a chain of subordination, and thus of applica-
tlon, consequently, of s. from the first of life, or the Lord : the things
which are in a lower place, inasmuch ai they ought to be subservient to
the higher, will be In s., otherwise there is not given conjunction. 3090.
The Lord, with a view to render any one blessed and happy, wills a total
s., that is, that he should not be partly his own and partly the Lord's, for
in such case there are two lords, whom man cannot serve at the same
time. (Matt, vl 24, x. 37; John xil 26, 26; Matt, vill 21, 22; Mark
xu. 30; Gen. xvi. 9.) 6138.
Subordination. All application and submission must be in succes
sion from the first source of life, that there may be conjunction. 3091.
The order of s. is celestial, spiritual, rational, scientific, and sensual. 1486.
S. is a law of heaven, but it is of one good to another. In hell it is the
reverse. 7773.
Subsist, to. The universe and all things therein s. from heat and
light. D. L. W. 32. The internal man, as being prior, can s. without
the extemal, because posterior, but not vice versa; for It Is an universal
canon, that nothing can s. from itself, but from another, and by another,
consequently, that nothing can be kept in a form, but from another and
by another; which may also be manifest from the singular things in
nature ; the case is the same with man, who, as to the external, cannot a.
but from the internal, and by the internal ; neither can the internal mar
s. but from heaven and by heaven ; and neither can heaven s. of itself, but
from the Lord, who alone s. of himself; according to existence and sub
sistence Is Influx, for by influx all things s. ; but all and singular things a
by influx from the Lord, not only mediately through the spiritual world
but also Immediately, as well in mediates as in ultimates. 6056.

366 sue.
Subsistence is perpetual existence. The prior flows into the poste
rior. 8648, 6451.
Substance. S. is pred. of things appertaining to the wiU, because aU
things arise or exist, and subsist in man from the will, for the will is the
very s. Itself of man, or the man himself 808.
Substance and Form. The divine love and the divine wisdom in
themselves, are a s. and a f, for they are essence and existence itself, and if
they were not auch an essence and existence as they are a s. and f , they
would only be an imaginary entity, which in itself is not any thing. Aa
the divine love and the divine wisdom are s. and f in themselves, they
are, consequently, the self-subsisting and only subsisting. D. L. W. 43,
44, 198. A s. without a £ is not any thing, neither is a £ any thing
without a s. D. L. W. 209.
Substance and Treasures (Jer. xvii. 3) s. the spiritual riches of
faith, or the things which are of the doctrine of faith. 368.
Substances. The natural mind consista not only of s. ofthe spiritual
world, but also of s. of the natural world, and the s. of the natural
world, from their nature, re-act against the s. of the spiritual world, for the
s. of the natural world in themselves are dead, and are acted upon from
without by the s. of the spiritual world, and those things which are
dead, and are acted upon from without, from their nature resist and con
sequently, from their nature, re-act. D. L. W. 260.
Substances and Matters of which the earths consist, are the ends
and terminations ofthe atmospheres, which proceed aa uses from the spir
itual sun. D. L. W. 310.
Successive. Influx is according to order, from celestial to spiritual,
and from spiritual to natural. 7270.
Successive Order, in, one thing aucceeda and followa another, from
what ia higheat to what ia lowest. U. T. 214.
Succoth (Gen. xxxiii. 17; Ps. Ix. 6, 7 ; cviil. 7, 8) s. the quality of
the holy state of trath from good ; for S. a. tents, and tents the holy princi
ple of truth. 4392. /
Suck, to. (Isa. Ix. 15, 16.) To s. the milk of the Gentiles, s. the in
sinuation of celestial good ; and to s. the paps of kings, s. the insinuation
of celestial truth. 6745. To s. (Isa. Ixvi. 11) a. influx from the Lord.
A. E. 365. To a. the affluence of the sea s. to imbibe truths of doctrine
from the Word and inteUigence thence. To s. the covered thinga of the
hidden things of the sand, s. the spiritual things which Ue concealed in
the literal isense of the Word. (Deut. xxxlll 19.) A. E. 445. See
Elders, Suckle, to, den. to insinuate good, for a nurse, or one that s., a. the
inainuation of good. 6745. To s. (Gen. xxi. 7) s. to iinplant the spirit
ual from a celestial origin, or truth from good ; or to implant the Lord's
human in the divine, by his own proper power. 2643.
Suckling and Infants. (Lam. iv. 3, 4.) S. s. innocence, and L
the affectiona of good. 3188.
Suckling, Infant, and Boy. In the Word, mention is made of a s.,
and 1, and a b., and by them are s. three degrees of innocence, the first
degree by the s., the second by the 1, and the third. by the b. ; but whereas
with the b. innocence begins to be put off, therefore by b. is s. that inno-

SUN. 367
cent principle which is called guiltless ; inasmuch as the three degrees of
innocence are s. bys., i., and b., the three degrees of love and charity are
also s. by the same, by reason that celestial and spiritual love, that is, love
to the Lord and charity towards the neighbor, cannot be given except in
innocence ; it is however to be noted, that the innocence of s., of 1, and
of b., is only external, and that internal innocence is not given with man,
until ho be bom anew, that is, be made anew as it were a s., an 1., and a
b. ; these states are what are s. by s., 1, and b., in the AVord, for in the
internal sense of the Word nothing is meant but what is spiritual, conse
quently, spiritual birth, which is called rebirth, and also regeneration.
5236. Suffocate, to, is to deprive the understanding of the faculty of think
ing freely, and of extending its sight on every side, as is done by every
rational man. A. E. 649. See Persuasion,
Sugar-cane den. acquisitions of truth from which is good. 3923.
Sulphur, or Brimstone, s. cupidities or lusts, originating in self-love
and the love ofthe world. A. R. 452, 636.
Sulphur and Fire. (Gen. xix. 24.) S. is the heU of the evils of
self-love, and fis the hell ofthe falses thence. 2446. S. s. the concupis
cence of destroying the church by the falses of evil, and £ that concupis
cence abounding from self-love. (Luke xvii. 29, 30.) A. E. 578.
Sulphur and Salt (Deut. xxix. 23) den. the vastation of goodness
and trath, for as what is fiery and s. destroys the earth and its produce,
ao lust destroys goods, and falsity, truths. 1666. See Burning, Fire, Pitch,
Sum. To take the s. ofthe sons of Israel (Exod. xxx. 12) a. all thinga
of the church. 10.216.
Summer s. the full state of the church, the same as noon. D. L. W.
73. With the regenerate the changes of things of the will are like
winter and s., and the changes of things inteUectual like day and night.
936. Sun, the, s. celestial and spiritual love. A. E. 709. The a. in the
Word, when the Lord is spoken of, s. his divine love, and at the same
time his divine wisdom ; forasmuch as the Lord with respect to hia divine
love and hia divine wiadom, is meant by the s., therefore the ancients in
thefr holy worship turned their faces to the rising s., and also their tem
ples, which custom still continues. A. R. 63. The s. s. the Lord, as to
his divine love, and thence the good of love from him, and. In an opp.
sense, a denial ofthe Lord's divinity, and thence adulteration ofthe good
of love. A. R. 332. S. (Jer. viii. 1) s. self-love and its lusts. 2441.
Without two s., the one living and the other dead, there can be no crea
tion. D. L. W. 163. There are two s. by which all things were created
by the Lord — the s. of the spiritual world and the s. of the natural
world ; the sun of the natural world was created to act as a medium or
substitute. D. L. W. 163.
Sunday, or Sabbath, the holy observance of, den. the conjunction
of the Lord with the church. 10.326.
Sunrise den. coming of the Lord, or beginning of a celestial state.
2333. Sunset den. the end of a state. 8615.
Sun Shining in his Strength s. the divine principle itself in ita
essence. A. R. 53.

368 SUN.
Sun-Rising. (Gen. xix. 23.) Forasmuch as times of the day, and
also times of the year, in an internal sense, a. auccessive states of the
church, and day-dawn, or morning, s. the coming of the Lord, or the ap
proach of his kingdom, therefore, the rising of the sun, or his going forth
upon tho earth, s. the Lord's essential presence. In another life, the case
is this, the Lord is a sun to the universal heaven, the divine celestial of
his love appearing thus to the eyes of the angels, and, in effect, constitutes
the essential Ught of heaven ; in proportion, therefore, as the angels are
in celestial love, in the same proportion they are elevated into that celes
tial light which is from the Lord ; but in proportion as any are remote
from celestial love. In the same proportion they east themselves from the
Ught into infernal darkness. The ancient church, by the sun, understood
nothing else than the Lord, and the divine celestial of his love, and hence
came the custom of praying with their faces towards the rising of the
sun, not even thinking about the sun at such times ; but after their pos
terity lost this, together with other rep. and s., they then began to wor
ship the sun and the moon, which worship spread itself to many nations,
insomuch that they dedicated temples to those objects, and erected statues
to their honor; and whereas the sun and moon hereby received an opp.
sense, they s. self-love and the love of the world, which are altogether
opp. to celestial and spiritual love ; hence. In the Word, by the worship
of the sun and moon, is meant the worship of self and of the world.
2441. S.-r. (Gen. xxxu. 31) s. conjunction of goods. 4300. S.-r. (Rev.
xvi. 12) s. the beginning of a new church from the Lord. A. R. 700.
By the rising of the sun is s. the good of love, which is the good of life,
and by the setting of the suri is a. the evil of the love, which is the evil
of Ufe. A. E. 401. From its rising to Its going down (Mal. 1 II) s.
every place where there is good. A. E. 324. The sun is also said to
rise with every one who becomea a church, thua also who becomes rep.
of a church. 4312.
Sunset, in the Word, a. the false and evil principle, in which they
are, who have no charity and faith, and thus also it s. the last time of
the church ; and also it s. an obscure principle as to those things which
appertain to good and trath, such as has place with those who are in a
degree more remote from divine doctrinals. 3093. The sun was dark
ened when the Lord was upon the cross, because in the church which
was then amongst the Jews, he was entirely rejecte;.!, and they were,
consequently. In dense darkness, or falsities. A. E. 401. " She that
hath borne seven shall breath out her .goul, her sun shall set, while it is
yet day" (Jer. xv. 9), a. the Jewish church which was to breathe out ita
soul, or. In other words, would perish ; the sun shall set, s. that there will
be no longer any love and charity. A. R. 53. " The sun which ahall
not set " (Isa. Ix. 19) is love and wisdom from the Lord. A. R. 53.
Sun of the Natural World s. self-love and the pride of self-der.
intelligence ; and self-love ia diametrically opp. to divine love, and the
pride of self-der. InteUigence Is opp. to divine wisdom. To adore the
sun of this world, is to acknowledge nature to be creative, and self-der.
prudence effective of all things, which implies a negation of God, and a
negation of the divine providence. A. R. 68. The s. of the n. w. is
pure fire, therefore, dead, and from or by this sun, did exist and doea
subaist this our world of nature. Hence it follows, that whatever pro-

SUP. 309
ceeds from this material sun, considered in itself, must be void of life.
19,10. D. L.W. 157.
Sun of the Spiritual World is, in its essence, pure love proceeding
from Jehovah God, who is in the midst of it. I. 5. That the sphere
about the Lord is the s. of the s. w. D. L. W. 291. From the s. of the
a. w. proceed heat and light ; and as the heat proceeding from it is in its
essence love, so the light proceeding from it is in its essence wisdom.
I. 6. That sun is not God, but It is an emanation from the divine love
and the divine wisdom of God-man : in like manner, the- heat and light
from that sun. D. L. W. 93. Spiritual heat and spiritual light in pro
ceeding from the Lord as a sun make one, as his divine love and hia
divine wisdom make one. D. L. AV. 99. The s. ofthe s. w., from which
the angels have their light and heat, appears above the earths which the
angels inhabit, in an elevation of about forty-five degrees, which Is a
middle altitude, and It appears distant from the angels, as the sun of this
world from men. It appears also constantly in that altitude, and at that
distance, neither does it move. D. L. W. 104. The s. of the s. w. is
fixed and constant in the east, and has none of those apparent circum
volutions which the sun of this world has, and which produce the various
times and seasons of the year. A. E. 610. The distance between the
sun and the angels in the spiritual world, is an appearance according to
the reception of the divine love 'and the divine wisdom by them. D. L.
W. 108. The Lord from eternity, or Jehovah out of himself, produced
the s. of the s. w., and out of it created the universe, aud all things
therein. D. L. W. 290. The a. of the s. w. is the one only substance
from which all things are ; and forasmuch as the Divine Is not In space,
and forasmuch as in the greatest and least things it is the same, so in like
manner, is that sun which is the first proceeding of God-man ; and that
only subatance, which ia a sun, proceeding by means of the atmospheres
according to degrees of continuity, or of latitude, and, at the Same time,
according to discrete degrees, or degrees of altitude, presents the varieties
of all things in the created universe. D. L. W. 300. That the angels
of the third heaven see the spiritual sun always, the angels of the second
heaven very often, and the angels of the first or ultimate heaven some
times. D. L. W. 85.
Sun and Air. (Rev. ix. 2.) By the s. and the a. is here s. the light
of truth, for by the s. ia s. love, and by the light proceeding from it di
vine truth, wherefore when it is said, that the a. was darkened, and at tho
same time the a., it s. that divine truth had become thick darkness; that
this was called by falses of concupiscences, is s. by its being effected by
the smoke of the pit. A. R. 423.
Sun and Moon and the eleven Stars. (Gen. xxxvii. 9.) S. and m.
a. natural good and truth, because they are pred. of Jacob and Leah,
and Jacob rep. natural good, and Leah, natural truth ; s. s. the knowl
edges of good and truth. 4696. See Ajalon, Moon.
Sun and Rain. (Matt. v. 46.) By s. is meant here as elsewhere in
the Word, in its spiritual sense, the divine good of the divine love, and
by r., the divine trutii of the divine wisdom, these are given to the evil
and the good, and to the just and the unjust, for If they were not given,
no one would have perception and thought. D. P. 173.
Sup, to, a little Water, ete. (Gen. xxiv. 17), s. exploration whether

370 SWA.
any thing of truth thence could be conjoined, for to a. a. somewhat similar
to drinking, but in a diminutive sense. 3089.
Superior and Inferior in the Word s. what is Interior and exte
rior : the same Is s. by upwards and downwards, also by high and deep.
D. L. W. 206.
SuPH. The Sea S. s. damnation, and also hell. A. E. 400.
Supper, the. Holy contains both in a general and particular sense,
all things relaying to the church, and Ukewise all things relating to heaven.
U. T. 711. The Lord and all the effects of his redemption are entirely
and completely omnipresent in the holy s. U. T. 716. The Lord is
present and opens heaven to those who approach the holy s. worthily,
and he is present also with those who approach unworthily, but he does
not open heaven to them ; consequently, as baptism is an Introduction
into the church, so the holy s. is an introduction into heaven. U. T. 719.
They approach the holy s. worthUy who are under the influence of faith
towards the Lord, and of charity towards their neighbor, that is, who are
regenerate. U. T. 722. The holy s. is to the worthy receivers as a sign
and seal that they are the sons of God, and moreover as a key to their
house in heaven where they ahall dwell to all eternity. U. T. 728-730.
N. J. D. 202, 222. A holy principle flowa from heaven into the mem-
bera of the church who partake worthily of the holy a. 676. The holy
a. ia the primary part of external worship, because it is the Lord's divine
human which is there given and communicated. 2811. Bread and
wine, in the holy s., in an external sense, a. the Lord's love towarda the
whole human race and the thinga appertaining to love, and the recipro
cal love of man towards the Lord and hia neighbor. 1 798. See Gates.
Supper, a great, to which all were Invited (Luke xlv.), s. heaven and
the church, as to spiritual nutrition, or instruction. A. E. 548.
Supper of the Great God (Rev. xix. 1 7) s. the new church, and
thereby conjunction with the Lord. A. R. 831. S. of the G. G. a. in-
atruction in truths, and the perception of good from the Lord. A. E.
354. See Dinner.
Supplicate, to, den. humiliation. 7391.
Supreme, tho head is as, or inmost which continually flows into its
derivatives. 10.011.
Surety. To be s. for any one, s. to be adjoined to him. (Gen. xliii.
9.) 5609.
Surname, to, and to Name (Isa. xlv. 4), a. to foreknow the quaUty.
146. Surface den. what is ultimate. 7687.
SusiMS den. persuasions of tho false. 1673.
Suspend, to, or Hang, rep. the damnation of profanation. 6044.
Sustain. To s. exaction (Isa. Uli. 7) a. temptationa. A, E. 814.
Sustain, or Hold up. The sustaining power of good is truth.
3812. In heaven. It is the good of love from the Lord that sustains, in
cludes, and Umlts all things. 9490.
Sustentation is perpetual creation. A. Cr. 102.
Swaddling Clothes (Luke il. 16) s. the first traths which are
truths of Innocence, which also are truths of divine love, for nakedness,
when pred. of an Infant, s. the deprivation of fruth. A. E. 706. See
Nakedness.

SWE. 371
Swallow s. natoral truth. A. E. 391. See Sparrow and Swallow.
Swallow up, to (Gen. xU. 24), s. to exterminate. 5217.
Swarms of Flies (Exod. vill. 21) s. the falses of malevolence. 7442.
Swear, to. Jehovah, that is, the Lord swearing by himself s. that
divine truth testifies, for he is divine truth itself, and this testifies from
itself and by itself; the reason why it is said that Jehovah a., is, because
the church established among the sons of Israel was a rep. church, and
therefore the Lord's conjunction with the church was rep. by a covenant,
such as takes place between two who s. to their compact ; for which rea
son, as swearing was used for the purpose of ratifying a covenant or com
pact, it is said that Jehovah s. ; by which nevertheless it is not meant that
he really did s., but that divine truth testifies or bears testimony to the
things asserted. A. R. 474.
Sweat (Ezek. xliv. 18) den. the proprium of man. 9959.
Sweat of the Face. (Gen. iii. 19.) " To eat bread in the sweat of
thg face," s. to have an aversion to what is celestial. 276.
Swedenborg held discourse with angels and spirits for many years.
6, 6978. Let down into hell with a guard. 699, 4940. How and
why he opened the interiora of the Word. 4923, 4939. The presence
of the Lord in repeating the Lord's Prayer. 6476. Sight opened that
he might see things, and describe them. D. L. W. 85. Seeing the
sun of heaven, the Lord in the midst. 7173. The Lord was revealed
to him, and afterwards continually appeared before his eyes as the sun.
D. P. 135.
Swedes, the, in the spiritual world, are arranged towarda the west of
the centre. L. J. 48.
Sweep the House, to (Gen. xxiv. 31), s. to prepare and to be filled
with goods, because nothing else is required of man but to s. the h., that
is, to reject the lusts of evil, and the persuasions of the false thence ;
then he is filled with goods, for good from the Lord continually flows in,
but into the house, or into man purged from such things as impede in
flux, that is, which reflect, or pervert, or suffocate the inflowing good ;
hence was the customary form of speaking with the ancients, to a. or
purge the h., also to s. and prepare the way : and by s. the h. was un
derstood to purge themselves from evils, and thus to prepare them
selves for the entrance of goods : whereas to s. the way was understood
to prepare themselves for the reception of truths, for by h. was s. good,
and by way trath. To s. the h. also, in an opp. sense, is appUed to man,
to s. one who deprives himself of all goods and truths, and thus is filled
with evils and falses. (See Luke xi. 24-26 ; Matt. xii. 43-45.) 3142.
To s. the h. s. to run over the whole mind, and to view every thing
therein, to discover where the truth has hid itself. A. E. 675.
Sweet s. what is delightful from the good of truth, and the truth of
good. A. E. 618. Every thing a. in the natural world cor. to what ia
delightful and pleasant in the spiritual 5620.
Sweet and Harmonious. Every thing in another Ufe that is s. and
h. is from goodness and charity. 1759.
Sweet Calamus s. good. 10.266. See Calamus.
Swell, to. (Deut. vlil. 4.) " Thy foot hath not swelled these forty
years," s. that the natural man was not hurt by the afflictions of tempta
tion. A. E. 730.

372 ^ SYM.
Swelling op Jordan, the (Jer. xil 5), s. the things appertaining to
the external man, which rise up and are desirous to have dominion over
the internal 1685.
Swiftness and Haste s. excitation from affection and lust. A. E.
281. S. is pred. of affection. 456.
S'WIFT Beasts (Isa. Ixvi. 20) s. the external rational principle, which
is natural. A. E. 355.
Swine (Matt. vll. 6) s. filthy loves such are in the hells of adulterers.
A. E. 1044. By s. (Matt. vii. 6), are s. those who only love worldly
riches, and not spiritual riches, which are tho knowledges of good and
truth, der. from the Word. A. R. 727. To eat the flesh of s. (Isa. Ixv.
4) s. to appropriate Infernal evils. A. E. 659.
Swooning. There are spirits who infuse unclean colds, such as are
those of a cold fever. The same spirits also induce such things as dis
turb the mind ; and likewise they induce s. 6716.
Sword, in the Word, s. 1, the truth of faith combating; 2, the vasta
tion of trath; 3, in an opp. sense, the false combating; and 4, the punish
ment ofthe false. 2799. S. on the thigh, s. combat from love ; s. in the
hand, combat from power ; and s. out of the mouth, combat from doctrine.
A. R. 826. S. (Ezek. xxi. 9-15) s. the desolation of man, so that he can
see nothing that is good and true, but only mere falses and contrarieties,
which is meant by multiplying offences. 309. That the dispersion of
falses by the Lord, is understood by a. (Rev. 1 16), is evident, because the
s. was seen to go out of his mouth, and to go out of the mouth of the
Lord, ia to go out of the Word, for this the Lord spake with his mouth ;
and forasmuch as the AVord is understood by doctrine thence deduced,
this ia also s., and it is caUed " a sharp, two-edged a," because it pene
trates the heart and soul. A. R. 52. See Spears.
Sword, flame of a, which turned every Way (Gen. iii. 24), a.
divine truth in ultimates, which, like the Word in its literal sense, is capa
ble of being thus turned. A. R. 329. See Flame of a Sword.
Sword and Famine are expressions of devastation ; the s. as to things
apiritual, and £ as to things celestial 1460.
Swoed, Famine, and Pestilence. S. s. the vastation of trath ; f.
the vastation of good; and pestilence, the raging thereof even to consum
mation. 2799.
Swords and Staves. (Matt. xxvi. 4 7 ; Mark :xiv. 43, 48 ; Luke xxll
42.) S. s. falses destroying truths, and woods or s. of wood, evils destroy
ing good. A. E. 1145.
Sycamore and the Vine den. truths of the internal and external
church respectively. 7553.
Sycamore Tree den. external trath ; and fig tree external good.
7553. S. t. (Ps. IxxvIII. 47) s. the natural truth of the church. A. E.
503. Also, the natural man as to truths therein, and, in the opp. sense,
as to falses. A. E. 815.
Sychar, or Schechem, den. tranquUUty. 4430.
Syllables and Letters ofthe Alphabet in the Spiritual World,
s. things ; and thence originates the speech and writing of thoae who are
there. A. R. 38.
Symbols. Bread and wine were made a. in the holy supper because

TAB. 373
they rep. celestial and spiritual things. 1727. Were commanded be
cause the greater part of mankind are in externals only. 2165.
Synagogue of Satan. (Rev. ii. 9.) It is called s., because Jews
are mentioned, and as they taught in s., by s. is s. doctrine ; and be
cause by S. is understood the hell of those who are in falses, therefore
it is called the s. of S. ; therefore by their being the s. of S. is s. that
as to doctrine, they are in falsea. A. E. 97.
Syria (Ezek. xxvii. 16) s. the church as to knowledges of truth and
good. A. E. 195.
Syria of Eivers s. the knowledges of truth. 376.
Syrens are interior witches, and prone to infest men by night. 1983.
Systole and Diastole. Influx into the a. and d. des. 3884. Changes
of state iU. by the expressions and compressions of the s. D. P. 319.

Tabernacle. By t. nearly the same is s. as by temple, namely, in a
supreme sense, the Lord's divine humanity, and, in a relative sense,
heaven and the church. But by t., in this latter sense, is s. the celestial
church, which is in the good of love from the Lord to the Lord, and by
temple the spiritual church, which is in the truths of wisdom from the
Lord. The t. s. the celestial kingdom, because the most ancient church,
which was celestial, as being principled in love to the Lord, performed
divine worship in t. ; and the ancient church, which was a spiritual
church, performed divine wor.ship in temples. T. were of wood, and tem
ples of stone, and wood s. good, and stone truth. Since the most ancient
church, which was a celestial church, by reason of its love to the Lord,
and consequent conjunction with him, celebrated divine worship in t.,
therefore the Lord commanded Moses to build a t., in which all things of
heaven and the church were rep. ; which was so holy, that it was not law
ful for any one to go into it, except Moses, Aaron, and his sons ; and if
any one of the people entered, he would die. (Num. xvii. 12, 13 ; xviii.
1, 22, 23 ; xix. 14-19.) In the inmost part of it was the ark, in which
were the two tables of the decalogue, over which was the mercy seat and
the cherubims ; aud without the vail, was the table for the shiew-bread,
the altar of incense, and the candlestick with seven lamps; all which
were rep. of heaven and the church ; it is des. Exod. xxvi. 7-16 ; xxxvi.
8--37, and we read that the model thereof was shown to Moses on Mount
Sinai (Exod. xxv. 9 ; xxvi. 30) ; and whatsoever it is given to be seen
from heaven, the same is rep. of heaven, and thence of the church. In
memory of the most holy worship of the Lord in t. by the most ancient
people, and of their conjunction with him by love, the feast of t. was
instituted, as mentioned in Lev. xxiii. 39-44; Deut. xvi. 13, 14;
Zech. xiv. 16, 18, 19. A. E. 585. T. (Eev. xiii.) s. the church as to
doctrine and worship. A. E. 799. See Feast of Tabernacles.
Tabernacle of God (Eev. xxi. 3) s. the celestial church, in a uni
versal sense, the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and, iu a supreme sense,
the divine humanity of the Lord. The reason why t., in a supreme
sense, means the Lord's divine humanity, is because this is s. bv tem
ple, as may appear from John ii. 18, 21 ; Mal. iii. 1 ; Rev. xxi. 22, and

374 TAI.
elsewhere ; the same is s. by t., with this difference, that by temple is
meant the Lord's divine humanity with respect to divine truth, or
divine wisdom; and by t. is meant the Lord's di^vine humanity with
respect to divine good or divine love. A. R. 882.
Tabernacle and Tent. T. s. the church consisting of those who
are in the good of love to the Lord, and tent s. the church consisting
of those who are in truths der. from that good. A. E. 799. By God's
forsaking the habitation of Shiloh, and the tent which he placed
amongst men (Ps. Ixviil 60), s. that the goods of love, and truths of
doctrine were destroyed. A. E. 811.
Table. Tables s. all things which should nourish the spiritual life,
because by tables are understood the food which is upon them. A. E.
235. Tables full of vomiting and what is cast up s. truths and goods
falsified and adulterated. 235. Tables s. instructions. 340. To sit
at t. s. to be spiritually nourished. 727. A t. (Exod. xxv. 23) s.
heaven, as to the reception of such things which are from the Lord
there, and which are the good of love and the good of faith, and be
atitude and felicity thence der. 9527.
Tables (Exod. xxxii. 16) s. the external of the Word, because they
are here distinguished from the writing, which is its internal. The
external of the Word is the literal sense, aud that sense is like a table,
or a plane, upon which the internal sense is inscribed. 10.453. The
second t. (Exod. xxxii.) upon which the decalogue was written, s. the
Word in every complex. 10.452.
Tables of the Decalogue. There are two tables upon which the
precepts of the decalogue are written, one for the Lord, the other for
man. What the first table contains is, that a plurality of Gods are not
to be worshipped, but only one ; and the second, that evils are not to
be committed ; therefore, when one God is worshipped, and man does
not commit evils, a conjunction takes place ; for in proportion as man
desists from evils, that is, does the work of repentance, in ihe same
proportion he is accepted of God, and does good from him. A. R. 490.
God continually operates, that man may receive the things which are
in his table, but if man does not do the things which are in his table,
he does uot receive with acknowledgment of heart the things which
are in God's table, and if he does not receive them, he is not conjoined.
Wherefore, the two tables are conjoined that they may be one, and are
called the tables of the covenant, and a covenant s. conjunction. D.
P. 326. See Decalogue.
Tabor and Hermon (Ps. Ixxxix. 13) s. those who are in divine
good and in divine truth. A. E. 298.
Tabrets and Harps (laa. xxx. 32) s. the delights of the affection
of truth. A. E. 727.
Taches, or Clasps op Gold, den. the faculty of being conjoined
by good; of brass, den. by external good. 9624.
Tacit Providence. The Lord leads man by his affections, and
binds him to good by a t. p., that he may be in freedom. 4364. T^^
invisible action of providence ill. 5508.
Tail. By t. is s. the ultimate of the head, because the brain through
the back-bone is continued to the t., wherefore, the head and t. make
one, as the first and last ; when, therefore, by head is s. faith alone, justi-

TAL. 375
fying and saving, by t. is s. the sum of all the confirmations of it, which
are from the AVord, and are, therefore, truths of the Word falsified ;
every one who, from his own intelligence, assumes a principle of religion,
and establishes it as the head, also assumes confirmations or proofs from
the Word, and makes them the t., thus does he stupefy others, and so
hurts them ; wherefore, it is said in Eev. ix., ^'that they had tails like
scorpions," and presently after, that " there were stings in their tails,
and that their power was to hurt men ; " for by scorpion is s. a power
of persuasion, stupefying the understanding. Inasmuch as by t. is s.
the ultimate, and as the ultimate is the complex or aggregate of all,
therefore, Jehovah said to Moses, "take the serpent by thet., and he
took it, and it became a rod." (Exod. iv. 3, 4.) And, therefore, it was
commanded, " that they should take off the t. entire, near the back
bone, and sacrifice it, together with the fat that was upon the entrails,
kidneys, intestines, and liver." (Lev. iii. 9, 10, 11 ; viii. 25 ; ix. 16 ;
Exod. xxix. 22.) A. E. 438. Tails s. scientific sensual principles,
because the tails of animals are continuations of the dorsal spine, which
is called the medulla spinalis, and this is the continent of the cere
brum, which s. intelligence and wisdom, the ultimates or extremes,
whereof are scientific sensual principles. A. E. 559.
Take, to, a Woman (Gen. xxxviii. 9) s. to be associated and con
joined. 3688.
Take, to. Great Power. (Rev. xi. 17.) Thou hast taken to thee
thy g. p. s. divine omnipotence, which is, and was his from eternity.
A. R. 523.
Take, to, away Sins. By the taking a. s. is s. the same thing as by
redeeming man, and saving him : for the Lord came into the world, that
man mightbe saved, since withouthiscoming,no mortal could have been
reformed and regenerated, consequently, no mortal could have been
saved ; but this became possible after that the Lord had taken away all
the power of the devil, that is, of hell, and had glorified his humanity,
that is, united it to the divinity of the Father. L. 17.
Taken up into a Mountain, to be (Rev. xxi. 10), s. to be taken
up into the third heaven, because it is said " in the spirit," and he who
is in the spirit, as to his mind and its vision, is in the spiritual world,
and there the angels of the third heaven dwell upon mountains. This
elevation is effected in a moment, because it is done by a change in the
state of mind. A. R. 896.
Taken and Left. (Matt. xxiv. 40, 41.) By those who are t. are s.
they who find and receive truths, and by those who are 1 are s. they
who neither inquire after nor receive them, because they are in falses.
A. R. 794.
Tale of the Bricks, etc. (Exod. v. 8.) " And the t. of the b. which
they made yesterday, the day before yesterday, ye shall put upon them,"
s. that things fictitious and false were to be injected in the same abun
dance as in the former state ; for t. den. abundance, in thepresent'case,
the same abundance ; and b. s. things fictitious and false, and yesterday
the day before yesterday s. a former state : and to put upon them s. to
inject, because it is pred. of things fictitious and false. 7116.
Talents den. good and truth from the Lord received as remains.
5291.

376 TAS.
Talent Weight. (Rev. xvi. 21.) Great hail, the weight of a t.,
a. direful and atrocious falses, whereby all truth and good in the Word,
and, consequently, in the church, is destroyed. The reason why it is
said to be of the weight of a t. is, because a t. was the largest weight of
silver, and likewise of gold, and by silver is s. truth, and by gold, good,
and, in an opp. sense, falsity and evil A. R. 714. T. (Matt, xxv.) s.
the knowledges of truth and good. A. E. 193.
Tapestry den. truths in the ultimate heavens. 9743.
Tar aud Pitch (Exod. ii. 3) s. good mixed with evils and falses, for
t. s. good mixed with evils, and p. s. good mixed with falses ; these s. are
grounded in this circumstance, that t. and p. are in themselves fiery, and
by what is fiery in the Word, is s. good, and, in the opp. sense, evil ; but
whereas they are sulphurous and also black, they s. evU and the false.
6724. Tares (Matt, xill 30) s. evil and false principles. 3941.
Tares, Wheat, etc. (Matt. xiii. 27-30, 37-42.) The t. are those
that are inwardly evil ; the w., those that are inwardly good ; the gather
ing them together, and the binding them in bundles to burn, is the laat
judgment. L. J. 70.
Tarry, to (Gen. xxvii. 44), s. nearly the same as to dwell ; but to t. is
pred. of the life of truth with good, and to dwell is pred. of the life of
good with truth. 3613. To t. (Gen. xxxii. 4) s. to imbibe. 4243. The
Lord said to John, that he should t. till he came (John xxi. 22, 23), be
cause John rep. the good of life, and this day is the coming of the Lord,
when the good of life is now taught by the Lord, for those who are to be
of his new church, which is the New Jerusalem. A. R. 17.
Tarshish (Isa. Ixx. 9) s. the natural man, as to the knowledges of
good. A. E. 406. T. (Dan. x. 5) s.the good of charity and faith, for
T. is a sparkling precious stone. 6135. Gold of T. s. scientific good.
9881. Tarshish and Uphaz. (Jer. x. 9.) Silver from T. s. the truth of
the Word in its literal sense, and gold from U., the good of the AVord
in that sense. A. E. 585.
Taeshish! Pvl, Lud, Tubal, and Javan (Isa. Ixvi. 19), s. kinds of
external worship. 1158.
Tartary. Des. of the Word in T. A. R. 11.
Task-masters den. falses by which men are bound to servitude.
6659. Taste. Inasmuch as food and nourishment cor. to spiritual food and
nourishment, it is from this ground, that the t. cor. to the perception and
the affection thereof. Inasmuch as the t. cor. to perception and to the
affection of knowing, of understanding, and of growing wise, and the
life of man is in that affection, therefore it is not permitted to any spirit,
or to any angel, to flow into man's t., for this would be to flow into the
life which is proper to him. There are, nevertheless, vagabond spirits
of the infernal crew peculiarly pernicious, who, in consequence of having
been habituated in the life of the body, to enter into man's affections
with a view to his hurt, retain also that lust in the other life, and by every
method study to enter iuto the t. with man, into which, when they have
entered, they possess his interiors, namely, the life of his thoughts and
affections, for they cor., and the things which cor. act in unity ; several

TEM. 3-77
at this day are possessed by those spirits. 4793. A spirit, or man after
death, has all the sensations which he had while he lived in the world
. . . but not the t., but instead thereof, something analogous which is
adjoined to the smell. The reason why he has not t. is, lest he should
enter into the t. of man, and thus possess his interiors ; also, lest that
sense should turn him away from the desire of knowing and of grow
ing wise, thus from spiritual appetite. 4794. See Spirits.
Teach, to, and Seduce. (Rev. ii. 20.) To t. is pred. of truths and
falsities ; and to s., of goods and evils. A. E. 160.
Teachers s. doctrine, or the doctrine of truth, and, in the supreme
sense, divine truth. A. E. 600.
Tear, a, s. grief on account of there being no understanding of
truth, and, therefore, on account of the false. A. E. 484.
Tebah, Gaham, Thaash, and Maacah (Gen xxii. 24), a. the
various religious principles and kinds of worship der. from the Geil-
tiles, who are in idolatrous worship, but principled in good, s. by
Rumah. 2869.
Teeth s. the ultimates of the life of the natural man, which are called
sensuals, of which there are two kinds, one of the will, and the other of
the understanding ; but the sensuals of the understanding are s. by t
That t. s. the ultimates of man's life, which are called sensuals, which
when separated from the interiors of the mind, are in mere falses, and
offer violence to truths and destroy them, may appear from many pas
sages. Since sensual men do not see any truth in its own light, but
enter into reasoning and altercations about everything, whether it
be so or not, and as these altercations in the hells, are heard out of them
as the gnashing of t., which, viewed in themselves, are collisions of
falsity and truth, it is plain what is s. by the gnashing of t. (Matt. viii.
12, and other places) ; and also in some measure what by gnashing
with the t. (Ps. xxxvii. 12 ; cxil 10 ; Micah iii. 5 ; Lam. ii. 16). A. R.
435. T. (Gen. xlix. 12), in the genuine sense, s. the natural principle ;
for the things appertaining to man, which are hard, as t., bones, and
cartilages, cor. to the truths and goods which are of the lowest natural
principle. 6380.
Teeth whiter than Milk (Gen. xlix. 12) s. the celestial spiritual
principle pertaining to the Lord's natural principle. 2184.
Teeth of Beasts, and Poison of Serpents of the Dust. (Deut.
xxxii. 24.) T. of b. s. the sensual principle as to the lusts of evil ;
and the p. of s. of the d. s. falsities thence der., which by the fallacies of
the sensual principle of man, maliciously or craftily pervert truths.
A. E. 650. Hypocrites, when it is allowed them to flow in into the
parts of the body, to which they cor., from the opp. principle, inject
severe and intolerable pain into the teeth, gums, etc. 5720.
Teeth set on Edge s. appropriation of false from evil. A. E.
556. Tell, to, s. to appercelve, for in the spfritual world, or in heaven,
they have no need to t. what they think, there being a communication
of all thoughts : wherefore, to t., in the spiritual sense, s. to appercelve.
5601. Tema rep. things of the spiritual church among the Gentiles: 3268.

378 TEM.
Teman, the inhabitants of (Jer. xlix. 20), s. the evils and falses op
posed to the Lord's celestial kingdom. A. E. 400.
Teman and Paran. (Hab. iii. 2-4.) T. has respect to celestial
love, and Mount P. to spiritual love. 2714.
Tempest and Whirlwind. Influx in the inferior parts of the
spiritual world is like a t. and w. A. E. 418.
Temple rep. heaven and the church ; the sacred place where the ark
was, rep. the inmost, or third heaven, and the church among those who
are in the inmost principle, which is caUed the celestial church. The
t. without the sacred place rep. the middle, or second, heaven, also the
church with those who are in similar principles, which is called the in
ternal spiritual church. The inner court rep. the ultimate or first
heaven, also the church with those who are in ultimates, which is called
the internal natural church, but the outer court rep. entrance into heaven.
A. E. 630. T. s. the Lord's divine humanity with respect to diviue
truth. A. R. 882. T. s. the superior heavens. A. E. 630. T. (Luke xxi.
5-7) s. the church at this day, in which there is no truth left remaining,
and which consequently, is at an end. A. R. 191. T. (Rev. xv. 8) s.
divine truth, or the Word in the natural sense, in light and potency
from the divine truth in the spiritual sense. A. E. 955. By " I saw no
t. in it " (Rev. xxi. 22), is not meant, that in the new church, which ia
New Jerusalem, there will not be t., but that in it, there will not be an
external separated from what is internal ; the reason ia, because by a
t. is a. the church as to worship, and, in the supreme sense, the Lord
himself as to the divine humanity, who is to be worshipped ; and since the
all of the church is from the Lord, therefore it is said, " for the Lord God
Omnipotent and the Lamb is the t. thereof," by which is s. the Lord
in his divine humanity. A. R. 918. See Court, Vail ofthe Temple.
Temple of his Body (John ii. 21) s. the divine truth from the
divine good. 6135.
Temple of God. (Rev. xi. 19.) By the t. of G., is s. the Lord in
his divine humanity in the heaven of angels, because it is called the t.
of G. ill heaven. A. R. 529.
Temple of Jehovah. The interior heavens are the t. of J. 9741.
Temple of the Tabernacle of the Testimony. (Rev. xv. 5.) By
" I looked, and behold the t. of the t. of the t. in heaven was opened,"
is s. that the inmost of heaven was seen, where the Lord is, in his holi
ness, in the Word, and in the law, or decalogue. A. R. 669.
Temporary. Nothing can proceed from man but what is t., and
nothing from the Lord but what is eternal. D. P. 219.
Temptation is a combat between good and evil, therefore each strives
for the dominion, that is, whether the spiritual man shall rule over the
natural man, and thus, whether good shall have the dominion over evil
or whether, on the contrary, the natural man ahall prevail against the
spiritual man ; consequently, the contest is, whether the Lord shall have
the dominion over man, or whether hell shall have the dominion. N. J. D.
199. Whosoever has gained any degree of spiritual life, undergoes t.
When a t. is finished the soul is in a state of fluctuation between truth
and falsehood, but afterwards truth shines with brightness, and brings
with it serenity and gladness. N. J. D. 197. In a state of t. man is near
to hell. N. J. D. 197. A. C. 8131. AU elevation in a state of t, is

TEM. 379
effected by divine truth. 8170. T. appertaining to man are spiritual
combats between evil and good spirits, which combats are from those
things and concerning those things which man had done and thought
which are in his memory. 8131. T. are generally carried on to a state
of desperation, which is their period and conclusion. N. J. D. 197. A. C.
1787. In t. man is in equilibrium between two opp. powers, one from
the Lord in his inner man, and the other from hell in his outer man.
N. J. D. 197. A. C. 8168. Infants undergo t. in another world, where
by they are taught to resist evils. N. J. D. 197. A. C. 2294. There
are several kinds of t., which in general are celestial, spfritual, and natu
ral, and which ought not in the least to be confounded ; celestial t. cannot
exist but with those who are in love towards the Lord ; spiritual with
those who are in charity towards their neighbor ; natural t. are altogether
distinct from those, and are not t., but only anxieties arising from the
assault of their natural loves, being excited by misfortunes, diseases, and
a bad temperament of the blood and fluids of the body. In the case of
those who are in love towards the Lord ; whatever assaults this love pro
duces an inmost torture, which is celestial t. ; in the case of those who are
in love towards their neighbor, or charity, whatever assaults this love pro
duces torment of conscience, and this is spiritual t. ; but in the case of
those who are natural, what they mostly call t., and pangs of conscience,
are not t., but only anxieties arising from the assault of their loves, as
when they foresee and are sensible of the loss of honor, the goods of the
world, reputation, pleasure, bodily life, and the like ; yet these troubles
are wont to be productive of some good. Moreover t. are also experi
enced by those who are in natural charity; thus they are experienced by
all kinds of heretics, gentiles, and idolaters, arising from those things
which assault the life of their faith, which they hold dear ; but these strait-
nesses bear some faint resemblance to spiritual t. 847. They who are
in good of life, according to their religion, in which there are not genuine
truths, in another life, undergo t., by which their falses are shaken off,
and genuine truths implanted in their stead. A. E. 452. All persons
are tempted who have a conscience of right and wrong, that is, who are
under the influence of spiritual love; but they endure mo.st grievous t.
who have a perception of right and wrong, that is, who are under the
influence of celestial love. 1688, 8693. N. J. D. 197. Dead men, or
such as have no faith and love towards the Lord or charity towards their
neighbor, are not admitted into t., because they would fall under them.
Therefore very few people are at this day admitted into spiritual t. 270.
The Lord tempts no man, but on the contrary labors for his deliverance,
and the introduction of good. 2768. If man fall in t. his state after it
becomes worse than his state before it, inasmuch as evil has thereby ac
quired power over good and the false over truth. N. J. D. 192. Hour
of t. (Rev. iii. 10) s. the time of the last judgment. A. R. 186. There
are spiritual t. and there are natural t. ; spiritual t. are of the internal
man, but natural are of the external man ; spiritual t. sometimes exist
without natural t., sometimes -with them. Natural t. are, when a man
suffers as to the body, as to honors, as to wealth, in a word as to natural
life, as is the case in diseases, misfortunes, persecutions, punishments,
not grounded in justice, and the like ; the anxieties which then exist, are

380 TEN.
what are meant by natural t. ; but these t. do not at all affect his
spiritual life, neither can they be caUed t., but griefs ; for they exist
from the hurt of the natural life, which is of self-love and the love of the
world ; the wicked are sometimes the subjects of these griefs, who grieve
and are tormented the more in proportion as they love themselves and
the world more, and thus der. life thence ; but spiritual t. are of the inter
nal man, and assault his spiritual life ; tlie anxieties then are not on ac
count of any loss of natural life ; but on account of the loss of faith and
charity, and consequently, of salvation ; these t. are frequently induced by
natural t., for when man is in these latter, namely, in disease, grief, the
loss of wealth or honor, and the like ; if then a thought occurs concerning
the Lord's aid, concerning his providence, concerning the state of the evil
that they glory and exult, when the good suffer and undergo varioua
griefs and various losses, in such case spiritual t. is conjoined to natural t.
8164. Temptations of the Lord. The L. could in no wise be tempted
whUst he was in the essential divine, for the divine is infinitely above
all t., but he could be tempted as to the human : this ia the reason that,
when he underwent the most grievous and inmost t., he adjoined to
himself the former human, viz., its rational and natural, and afterwards
separated himself from them. But still retained such a principle, that
he could thereby be tempted. 2795. His last t. and victory were in
the garden of Gethseniaiie, and upon the cross, whereby he completely
subdued all the powers of hell, and made his humanity divine. N. J. D.
201. See Truth Divine.
Ten s. all things, because heaven in whole and in part, refers to man,
and thence is called the grand man ; all the powers of the life of that
grand man, or heaven, terminate in two hands and two feet, and the
hands as also the feet terminate in t. fingers or toes ; wlieref ore all things
of man as to power and support, are ultimately collated into ten fingers,
and ultimates in the Word s. aU things. A. E. 675. T. s. what is full,
also much and many, also every thing and all ; hence the things which
were written on the tables of the decalogue by Jehovah, are called the t.
commandments, which s. all truths, for they include them. And because
t. s. all and every thing, therefore the Lord compared the kingdom of
heaven to t. virgins. Likewise in the parable, he said of the nobleman,
that he gave his servants t. talents to trade with. Many is also s. by
the t. horns of the beast which came up out of the sea (Dan. viii. 7),
and by the t. horns, and the t. crowns upon the horns of the beast v/hich
came up out of the sea (Rev. xxiii. 1), also by the t. horns of the scarlet-
colored beast, upon which the woman sat. (Rev. xvii 3, 7, 12.) From
the s. of the number t. as den. what is full, much, and all, it may be seen
why it was ordained, that a tenth part of all the fruits of the earth,
should be given to Jehovah, and from Jehovah to Aaron and the Levites
(Num. xviii. 24, 28 ; Deut. xiv. 22), also, why Abram gave Melehisedek
tithes of all (Gen. xiv. 18, 19), for by this was s., that all they had was
from Jehovah, and sanctified. (See Mal. iii. 10.) A. R. 101. That the
decalogue consisted of t. precepts or t. words, and that Jehovah wrote
them on tables (Deut. x. 4), s. remains, and their being -written by the
hand of Jehovah s. that remains are of the Lord alone; their being in
the internal man was rep. by tables. 576.

TER. 381
Ten and Five. T. s. all, and all things, and f. one part, or one kind.
(1 Kings vii. 39.) A. E. 600. See Tenth.
Ten Days (Rev. ii.) s. duration for some time, because forty days
a. an entire duration of infestation and temptation, and t. den. some
part thereof. A. E. 124.
Tenacities of Opinion, to which certain mucous glands cor. 5386.
Tendency, the, to good in the regenerate is from the Lord, even to
its least manifestation. 1937. Influx is a continual t. to acts and mo
tions. 3748.
Tender. How the t. ideas of infants are led to wisdom by angels.
2290. Infants confided to angels of the female sex, who had tenderly
loved them. 2302. Those who have tenderly loved infants are in the
province of the womb, where they live a most sweet life, affected with
celestial joys. 5054.
Tender of Age, den. the state of truths newly received not yet
genuine. 4377.
Tender and Good den. the celestial natural. 2180.
Tendons, the, of the grand man are composed of those whom the
gospel has not reached. D. P. 254, 326.
Tent is used in the Word to s. the celestial and holy things of love,
because in old time they performed holy worship in their t., but when
they began to profane t. by profane worship, then the tabernacle was
built, and afterwards the temple; wherefore what the tabernacle, and
afterwards the temple s., that also was s. by t. ; a holy man was there
fore called a t., and a tabernacle, and also a temple of the Lord. In
a supreme sense, the Lord as to his human essense, is a t., a tabernacle,
and a temple : hence every celestial man is so called, and hence every
thing celestial and holy has acquired those names : and whereas the
most ancient church was beloved of the Lord more than the succeeding
churches, and men lived among themselves at that time apart, or in their
own families, and celebrated holy worship in their t. ; therefore t. were
accounted more holy than the temple, which was profaned; and for this
reason the feast of tabernacles was instituted, when they gathered in
the produce of the earth, as a remembrance of those former holy times,
and it was ordained, that at this feast they should dwell in tabernacles,
like the most ancient people. (Lev. xxiii. 39—44 ; Deut. xvi. 13 ; Hosea
xii. 9.) 414. The t. (Exod. xxvi. 14) was rep. of the three heavens,
thus of the celestial and spiritual things of the Lord's kingdom. 3540.
T., in an opp. sense, s. worship which is not holy, or the worship of
him who separates himself from the internal. 1566. See Curtains.
Tenth Month (Gen. viii. 5) s. truths which are of remains. 856,
868. Tenth Part, a, s. the same as ten. A. R. 515.
Tenths of All (Gem xiv. 20) s. remains der. from victory. 1734.
Tenths (Num. xviii. 24, 28) s. benediction in all things. A. E. 675.
Terah (Gen. xi. 24) s. idolatrous worship. 1353. See Idolatry.
Teraphim (Gen. xxx.) were idols which were applied to when they
consulted or inquired of God, and because the answers which they re
ceived were to them truths divine, therefore truths are s. by them. And
whereas such things were s. by t., they were also with some, although
prohibited, as with Micah in the book of Judges xvii. 5 ; xviii. 14, 24,

382 THL
also -with Michal, David's wife. (See 1 Sam. xix. 14, 16.) That never
theless they were idols which were prohibited, is evident from 1 Sam.
XV. 23; 2 Kings xxiii. 24; Ezek. xxi. 26. 4111.
Terror (Jer. vi. 25) s. spiritual death. A. E. 721.
Terror and Dread. Terror is pred. of those who are in evils, and
dread, of those who are in falses. 9331.
Terror of God den. protection, because it prevents evil spfrits from
approaching. 4555.
Test, a, is given by which every one may ascertain his real quality ;
whether evil or good. 1680.
Testament. The blood of the New T., or new covenant, a. the
conjunction of the Lord with the church by divine truth. A. E. 960.
See New Testament, Old Testament, Covenant.
Testicles cor. to conjugial love, and to its opp. Exp. 5060.
Testimon-y in the Ark s. the Lord. 9455.
Testimony den. good from which truth is der., and truth which is
from good. 4197. T. is divine truth. A.R. 555. T. (Ps. cxxxil 12) s.
the good of life according to the truths of doctrine. A. E. 392.
Testimonies, Laws, Precepts, Commands, Statutes and Judg
ments, are mentioned together in many parts of the Word, and by t.
and c. are s. those things which teach life : by 1. and p., thoae things
which teach doctrine, and by s. and j., those things which teach exter
nal rites. A. E. 392.
Text. A sentence of Scripture. See Word.
Thahash den. religious principles grounded in idolatrous worship,
but in good. 2868.
Thamar (Gen. xxxviii.) s. a church rep. of things spiritual and
celestial, which was to be established amongst the posterity of Judah.
The internal of the church here is T., and the external Judah was the
three sons by the Canaanitish woman. 4831.
Thanks being ascribed to the Lord, s. the all of worship. A. R.
249. By giving t. (Rev. xi. 17), is s. an acknowledgment and glorifi
cation of the Lord. A. R. 522.
Thanksgiving and Blessing. (Eev. viii.) T. is pred. of good, and
b., of truth. A. E. 466. T. and honor (Eev. vii.) are pred. of the
reception of divine good. A. E. 467.
Theatre of the Universe. Universal nature is des. as rep. of the
celestial and spiritual things of the Lord's kingdom. 1807.
Theft s. the evil of merit, which is, when man attributes good to
himself, and imagines that it is from himself, and therefore is willing
to merit salvation; this evU it is, which, in the internal sense, is s. by
t. See Murders, Incantations, etc.
Thema. The inhabitants of the land of T., den. those who are in
simple good, such as the well-disposed gentiles are principled in. 3268.
Theology. The science which treats of the attributes of God, and
hia relations to man. See Doctrines.
Thick Darkness s. hatred, instead of charity. 1860.
Thicket den. the scientific natural. To be caught in a t. is to stick
in scientifics. 2831.
Thickets CJer. iv. 7) s. scientifics, because they are respectively such,

THL 383
especially when under the influence of the lusts of self-love and the
love of the world, and the principles of the false. 2831.
Thief. (Rev. iii. 3.) It is said that the Lord will come like a t., be
cause man who is in dead worship, is deprived of the external good of
worship ; for there is something of good in dead worship, because the
worshippers think of God, and of eternal life ; but still good without its
truths, is not good, but meritorious or hypocritical, evila and falses taking
it away like a t. ; this is done successively in the world, and after death
fully, man in the mean time not knowing when and how. A. R. 164.
Thieves of the Sons Israel (Deut. xxv. 7) s. those who acquire to
themselves the truths of the church, not for the end of living according
to them, and thereby of teaching them from the heart, but of making
gain thereby themselves : that such a t. is damned, is s. by its being
commanded that he shall be slain. 5886. See Den of Thieves.
Thigh. (Rev. xix. 16.) By the Lord's t. is s. the Word as to its di-
¦viiie good ; the t. and loins s. conjugial love, and inasmuch as this is the
fundamental love of all loves, therefore, the t. and loins s. the good of
love : therefore when t. is mentioned in speaking of the Lord, it s. him
self as to the good of love, in the present instance, it also s. the Word
as to the same. A. R. 830.
Thigh Falling, the (Num. v. 21, 27), s. the evil of conjugial love,
that is, adultery. 3021. To " uncover the thigh passing over the riv
ers " (Isa. xlvii. 2), s. to adulterate goods by reasoning. A. E. 1182.
See Hollow of the Thigh.
Thighs and Loins (Judg. viii. 30) s. those things which are of con
jugial love, also those things which are of love and charity, by reason
that conjugial love is fundamental of all love, for they are from the same
origin, namely, from the celestial marriage, which is that of good and
truth. T. also s. the good of celestial love and the good of spiritual love.
By t. and 1, therefore, is s. conjugial love principaUy, and thence all gen
uine love ; but, in an opp. sense, also are s. the contrary loves, namely,
self-love and the love of the world. 3021.
Thimnath (Gen. xxxviii. 12) s. a state of consulting for the church.
4855. Thin (Gen. xli. 6) den. what is of no use, for thin is opp. to full, and
that is said to be full, in which there is use, or what is the same thing in
which there is good, for all good is of use. Wherefore that is thin which
is of no use. 5214. T. in fiesh den. not of charity. 5204.
Think, to, freely from his own proper affection, is the very life of
man, and is himself. H. and H. 502. To t. spiritually is to t. without
time and space, and to t. naturally, is to t. with time and space. C.
S. L. 328.
Thinking Faculty. In proportion as the t. f . in man is elevated
above sensual things, so far he is a man ; but no one is capable of such
elevation of thought, so as to discover the truths of the church, unless
he acknowledge God, and live according to his commandmeuts ; for
God elevates and illustrates. U. T. 402.
Third. Three den. what is full; a third what is not full. 2788.
Third Day a. the end of a state of preparation for reception, and
thus an end of purification. (See Exod. xix. 16.) 8811. T. d. s. the

384 THL
same as the seventh d. (See Hosea vi. 2, 8.) 93. T. d. (Gen. xxii 4)
s. what was complete and a beginning of sanctificatlon. For d. in the
Word s. state as does also year, and in general all times, as hour, day,
week, month, year, age, and likewise morning, midday, evening, night ;
and spring, summer, autumn, winter; to which when t. is added, it s.
the end of that state, aud at the same time the beginning of the foUowing
state. In the internal sense of the Word, three days aud the t. d. s.
the same thing. That the Lord rose again on the t. d. is well known ;
it was on this account also that the Lord distinguished the times of his
life into three, as in Luke xiii. 32. The Lord also endured the last temp
tation, which was that of the cross, on the t. hour of the d. (Mark xv.
25.) Hence, and especially from the Lord's resurrection on the t. d., the
number three was rep. and s. But t. part s. somewhat not as yet full,
whereas t. and threefold s. what is complete, and this in respect to evil,
as applied to the evil, and in respect to good as applied to the good.
2788. A t. part implies the same as three, and also a t. part of a t. part.
904. T. part (Apoc. xil 4) s. somewhat not as yet full.
Thirds and Fourths. (Exod. xxiv. 7.) T. are pred. of truths and
falses; and f. of goods and evils. (See Exod. xx. 5.) 10.624.
Thirst, to. (John xix. 28.) The reason why the Lord said, It., was
because he desired a new church, which should acknowledge him ; for to
t., in a spiritual sense, s. to desire, and is pred. of the truths of the church.
A. E. 83. By t. and thirsting is also s. to perish for want of truths. A. R.
956. See Hunger and Thirst.
Thirteen, as between twelve and fourteen, den. the intermediate
state. 1668. As the compound of ten and three den. remains. 2108.
Thirteen Years (Gen. xvi 26) s. a state of holy remains. 2109.
Thirteenth Year (Gen. xiv.) s. the beginning of the Lord's temp
tations in childhood. 1668.
Thirty, in the Word, s. somewhat of combat, and it also s. what is
full of remains ; the reason why it has this twofold s. is, because it is com
pounded of five and six multiplied into each other, and also of three and
ten multiplied likewise into each other ; from five multiplied into six, it s.
somewhat of combat, because five s. somewhat, and six combat ; but from
three multiplied into ten, it s. what is f uU of remains, because three s.
what is full, and ten remains ; and a compound number involves the like
with a simple number whereof it is compounded. And whereas man
cannot be regenerated, that is, be admitted into spiritual combats where
by regeneration is effected, until he has received remains to the full,
therefore it was ordained, that the Levites should not do work in the tent
of the assembly until they had completed t. years ; their work or function
is also caUed warfare. (See Num. iv. 3, 23, 30.) The like is involved in
what is said of David. (2 Sam. v. 4.) From these considerations, it is
now evident, why the Lord did not mau if est himself until he was of t. years
(Luke iii. 23), for he was then in the fulness of remains ; and that the
priests the Levites, entered upon their functions when they were t. years
old, and because David was to rep. the Lord as to the royalty, therefore
neither did he begin to reign until he was of that age. 5335.
Thistles den. the opp. of fruitfulness and blessing. 273. Thorns
and t. den. curse and vastation. 273.

THO. 385
Thorax. The spirits which appear near the t., are they who are in
charity. 4403. Dreams are often introduced by spirits who belong to
the province of the left t. 1978.
Thorns (Jer. xli. 13) s. the evils and falses of self-love and the love of
the world. 3941. •
Thorns and Thistles (Gen. Hi. 18) s. a curse and vastation, because
cornfields and fruit trees s. things of an opp. nature, such as blessings
and increase in multiplication ; that the t., the t., the brier, the bramble,
and the nettle, have such a s. is plain from many passages in the Word.
273. T. and t. s. mere falsehood and evH. D. P. 313.
Thorns, Briers, Brambles, and Thistles, s. falses of evU, from
their stings or prickles. A. R. 439. See Briers and Thorns.
Thought. The interior t. of man is altogether according to affection,
or love. H. and H. 298. T. diffuses itself into the societies of spirits
and of angels round about, and the faculty of understanding and perceiv
ing, is according to the extension into those societies, that is, according to
the influx thence, and in one idea of the t. there are things Innumerable,
and more so in one t. composed of ideas. 6599. It is not that which
enters into the t., but what enters into the will, that endangers the spir
itual Ufe of man, because he then appropriates it. 6308. The t. of man
in its first origin is spiritual, and becomes natural in the extemal man by
influx. 10.215. The t. of man, though silent, is audible to spirits and
angels at the Lord's good pleasure. 6624. The t. of the angels in the
superior heavens, when it descends, appears like flames of light, from
which there is a vibration of splendor. 6615. Everyman has exterior
and Interior t. ; Interior t. is In the light of heaven, and is called percep
tion, and exterior t. is In the light of the world. A. R. 914. The t. of
angels and also of man. Is caused by variegations of the light of heaven.
4742. Thoughts. There are t. from perception, t. from conscience, and t.
from no conscience ; t. from perception, have place only with the celestial,
that is, with those who are in love to the Lord ; this is the inmost ground
oft. wltii man, and is with the celestial angels in heaven ;' perception from
the Lord is that by which and from which their t. exists ; to think con
trary to perception is Impossible ; t. from conscience are inferior, and have
place with the spiritual, that Is, with those who are in the good of char
ity and faith, as to life, and as to doctrine ; to think contrary to conscience
is to them also impossible, for this would be contrary to good and truth,
which is dictated to them from the Lord by conscience. But t. from no
conscience have place with those who do not suffer themselves to be in
wardly ruled by good and truth, but by evU and the false, that is, not by
the Lord, but by themselves. 2616. T. grounded in truths, in the spir
itual world, when they are presented to the sight, appear as white clouds ;
and t. grounded in false principles as black clouds. D. L. W. 147. All
t., as to the most minute particulars thereof, are made public in another
Ufe, before spirits and angels. 2748. The t. ofthe angels ofthe supteme,
or third heaven, are t. of ends, and the t. of the angels of the middle or
second heaven, are t. of causes, and the t. of the angels of the lowest or
firet heaven, are t. of effects. It Is to be observed, that it is one thing to
think from ends, and another of ends ; also that it Is one thing to think
from causes, and another of causes ; as also that it is one thing to think

386 THR.
from effects, and another of effects ; the angels of the lower heavens think
of causes and of ends, but the angels of the higher heavens from causes,
and from ends, and to think from these is of superior wisdom, but to think
of those is of inferior wisdom. To think from ends is of wisdom, from
causes is of intelUgence, and from eff'ecta ia of acience. D. L. W. 202.
Thousand, a, in the Woyd, a. much and innumerable, and when it ia
pred. of the Lord, it s. what is infinite. A t. times, as In Deut. 1 11,
den. innumerable times, as in common discourse, in which, speaking of
many, it is customary to express it by a t., as when you would s. that a
thing has been said a t. times, or done in a t. ways. Inasmuch as a t. in
calculation is a definite number, it appears In the prophetical parts ofthe
Word, especially when they are connected historically, as if a t. s. a t.,
when, nevertheless, it s. many or innumerable, without any determinate
number ; for the historicals of the Word are of such a nature, that they
determine the ideas to those s. of expressions which arc nearest and most
proper to them, as in the ease of names also, when yet by numbers, as
well as by names, are s. things ; hence it is, that some also conjecture,
that by t. years in the Revelation (chap. xx. 2-7), are s. a t. years, or a t
times, by reason that things of a prophetic nature are there des. histori
cally, when yet by a t. years, as there appUed, nothing is s. but an inde
terminate large quantity, and also in other passages, the infinity of time
or eternity. 2575. T. (Ps. xc. 4) s. what is eternal, which is the infinite
of time. 2676.
Thousand Six Hundeed, a (Rev. xiv. 20), s. evils in the whole
complex, for by one t. s. h. the same ia a. aa by sixteen, and by sixteen,
the same as by four, because sixteen is tho product of four multiplied by
itself, and four is pred. of good, and ofthe conjunction of good with truth,
consequently, in an opp. sense, it is pred. of evil, and the conjunction of
evil with the false. A. R. 654.
Theeats. No one is reformed by t. because they force. D. P. 129.
Three s. what is full from beginning to end. 5708.
Three and Seven are sacred and Inviolable, inasmuch as they are
each pred. of the last judgment, which is to happen on the thfrd or
seventh day. 900.
Three Hundred s. what is full, because the number arises from t.
and from a h. by multiplication ; and t. s. what is full,,and a h. s. what is
full ; for what the compound numbers s. is manifest from the simple num
bers of which they are compounded. 6955. T. h. (Gen. vi. 15) s. re
mains. 646.
Three Men who appeared to Abraham (Gen. xvHi. 2) s. the
essential divine, the divine human, and the holy proceeding. 2149,
2166. Three Parts. To be divided Into t. p. s. to be totaUy destroyed.
A.R. 712.
Three Years Old (Gen. xv. 9) implies all things appertaining to
the church as to times and states, which appears from the a. oft. in the
Word, aa den. a full or plenary time of the church from its origin to ita
end, consequently, every state thereof; the laat state of the church ia
therefore a. by the third day, and by the third week, and by the third
month, and by the third year, and by the third age, which are the aame
thing ; aa the atate of the church is s. by the number t, so also ia the

THU. 387
state of every individual who is a church, nay, so also is the state of
every thing which is of the church. 1825.
Threefold Principle. In every thing of which any thing can be
pred. there is at. p., which is called, end, cause, and effect, and these
three are with respect to each other according to the degrees of altitude.
D. L. W. 209.
Thresh, to (Micah iv. 13), a. to dissipate evils amongst those who are
of the church. A. E. 16.
Threshing-floor. (Gen. 1 10.) T.-£ a. where the good of trath is,
for in a t.-£ there is corn, and by corn is s. the good which is der. from
truth, and also the truth of good. 6537.
Throat and Tongue. (Ps. v. 10.) The t., an open sepulchre, is
pred. of evil, the t. speaking smooth things, of the false. 3527.
Throne, when concerning the Lord, s., in general, the whole heaven,
specifically, the spiritual heaven, and abstractedly, divine truth proceed
ing, and, consequently, all things of heaven and the church. A. E. 289.
T. (Rev. i. 4) s. the universal heaven. A. E. 14. T. s. heaven, and
also judgment. The t. buUt by Solomon, of which mention Is made
(1 Kings X. 18, 19, 20), s. both royalty and judgment, because kings,
when they executed judgment, sat upon thrones. T. (Eev. iv. 2) s. a
representation of judgment, because the things which John saw were
visions which rep. ; they were seen as he has des. them, but they were
forms rep. of things to come, as may appear from what follows, as that
there were seen animals, a dragon, a beast, a temple, tabernacle, ark,
and many other things ; similar were the things seen by the prophets.
A. E. 229. T. (Eev. xli. 5) s. the angelic heaven. A. E. 645. T.
(Rev. xlli. 2) s. the church as to doctrine. A. E. 783.
Throne op the Beast (Rev. xvi. 10) s. where faith alone reigns; t.
s. kingdom, and the b., faith alone. T. also s. the government of falsity
and evil in the following passages ; namely. Rev. ii. 13 ; xul 2 ; Dan. vll
9 ; Hag. ii. 22 ; Isa. xiv. 13. A. R. 694.
Throne op David (Isa. ix. 6) s. the Lord's spiritual kingdom. A.
E. 946.
Thrust Through, to be, in the Word, is pred. of the extinction of
goods and truths ; hence in the rep. church, they who touched one who
was 1. 1., were unclean : and on this account inquisition and expiation
was made by a heifer. (Deut. xxi. 1-8.) That such laws were enacted,
because by one that Is 1. 1. is s. the perversion, destruction, and profana
tion of the truth of the church, by what is false and evil, is manifest from
singular the things contained therein in the internal sense. 4503.
Thumb and the Geeat Toe (Exod. xxix. 20) s. the fulness of the in
teUigence and power of truth from good In the internal or spiritual, and
in the extemal or natural man. A. E. 298.
Thummim and Urim. The word Urlm den. lucent fire, and T. bright
ness thence. In Hebrew language, T. den. integrity. 9905.
Thunder. AVhat the Lord speaks through tho heaven, when it de
scends into the lower spheres is heard as t., and as he speaks through the
whole heaven at once and thus fully, they are called seven t. (Rev. x.) ;
for by seven arc a. all, all things, and the whole. Wherefore also by t. is
s. instruction and perception of trath, and in this Instance, the revealing
and manffestation thereof That a voice from heaven is heard aa t., when

388 TIM.
it proceeds from the Lord, is evident from these passages ; John. xii. 28,
29, 20; Job. xxxvii 4, 5 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 14; Rev. xiv. 2; Ps. kxxi. 8.
A. R. 472. Great t. (Rev. xlv. 2) s. the divine good of diviue love. A. R
616. Thyatira (Rev. Ii.) s. those who are in faith originating in charity,
and thence in good works ; and also those who are in faith separate from
charity, and thence In evil works. This is evident from what is written
to the church in T., when understood In the spiritual sense. A. R. 124.
Thyine Wood (Rev. xvni. 12) s. natural good, because wood in the
Word, s. good, and stone truth, and t. w. der. its denomination from two,
and two also s. good. A. R. 774.
Thymus. There are certain well-disposed spirits, who think not by
meditation, and hence they quickly, and, as it were, without premeditation,
utter what occurs to the thought ; they have interior perception, which is
not rendered so visual by meditations and thoughts, as with others, for in
the progress of life they have been instructed as from themselves, concern
ing the goodness of things, and not so concerning their truth. Such be
long to the province ofthe gland called the t. ; fbr the t. Is a gland which
is principally serviceable to infants, and in that age is soft; with such
spirits also there is a soft infantile principle remaining, into which the
perception of good flows in, from which perception truth in its common
principle shines forth ; these may be in great crowds, and yet not to be
disturbed, as is also the case with that gland. 51 72.
Tidal s. goods. 1685. See Chedolaomer.
Tigers rep. the infernal cupidities of self-love. T. C. R. 45. Des. of
some internally like. 8622.
Till the Ground from whence he was taken, to (Gen. HI. 23),
s. to become corporeal as he was before regeneration. 306. To t. theg.
(Gen. iv. ] 2), s. to cultivate schism or heresy. 380. A tiller of the g. is
one who is without charity, however he may be in faith separate from
love, which is no faith. 345.
Timbrel (Ps. Ixxxi. 2) has respect to what is spiritual 3969.
Timbrel and Harp. (Ps. cxUx. 8.) The t. s. good, and the h. truth.
420. T. cor. to celestial truths. A. E. 276.
Time. (Eev. x. 6.) There shall no longer be t., s. that there cannot
be any state of the church, or any church, except one God be acknowl
edged, and that the Lord is that God. A. R. 476.
Time, and Times, and Half a Time (Rev. xH. 14) s. to the end
and beginning, thus durinj' its increase from a few to many, until It grows
to its appointed growth. By a t., and t., and h. a t, is s. the same here
as by a thousand two hundred and sixty days (verso 6) ; the same is also s.
by three days and a half (chap. xi. 9, 10), also by the three years and six
months of famine (Luke Iv. 26), and Iu Dan., by a stated time or stated
times and a half, when they will make a consummation of dispersing the
hands of the people of holiness. (Dan. xli. 7.) A. R. 602. In the di
vine idea, and thence in the spiritual sense, there is no time, but instead
of time, state. A. R. 4. The reason why time appears to be something,
is owing to the mind's reflecting on those things which are not objects of
affection, or love, consequently, which are irksome. 2827.
Time, Space, and Person. There are three things in general which

TON. 389
perish from the sense of the letter ofthe Word, whilst the internal sense
IS coming forth, namely, what is oft., what isof s., and what is of p. 5253.
Times and Spaces in heaven do indeed appear like t. and s. in the
world, but yet they do not really exist there, for which reason the angels
cannot otherwise measure t. and s., which there are appearances, than by
states, according to their progressions and changes. A. R. 947.
Timidity, or Fear. They who are In evil "and false are in f 390.
F. of God s. worship. 2826. F. is of two kinds, holy and not holy. 3718.
Timnath den. state of consultation as to the good of the church.
4855. Tin (Ezek. xxii. 18) has respect to the things of the literal sense of
the Word, or to the goods and truths of the natural man. A. E. 540
See Silver, Iron, Tin, and Lead.
TiRAS (Gen. X. 2) was one of those nations who were principled in
external worship cor. with internal, and by which nations. In an internal
sense, are s. so many several doctrinals, which were the same as rituals,
which they observed as holy, as appears manifestly from the Word, where
mention is made continually of those nations, for by them, wheresoever
they occur, is s. external worship, sometimes external worship cor. with
internal, sometimes what is opp. thereto. 1151.
Tithes (tenths) s. goods and truths which are stored up from the Lord,
in man's interiors, which goods are called remains ; when those are pred.
ofthe Lord, they den. the divine goods, and divine truths, which the Lord
procured to himself by his own proper power. 3740. See Ten.
Tittle, the least, in the Word, IS rep. of heavenly things. 5147. See
Jot and Tittle.
To-Day. We sometimes read in the Word this expression, even to
this day, or t.-d., as in Gen. xix. 37, 38 ; xxii. 14 ; xxvi. 33 ; xxxii. 32 ;
xxxv. 20 ; xlvii. 26 ; which expressions, in an historical sense, have respect
to the time when Moses lived, but in an internal sense, by this day, and
by t.-d., is s. the perpetuity and eternity of a state ; for day den. state, so
likewise t.-d., which is the time present ; that which has relation to time
in the world, is eternal in heaven, and in order that this might be s., t.-d.
is added, or to this day, although it appears to those who are in the his
torical sense, as if the expressions involved nothing besides; In like manner
it is said in other places of the Word, as Josh. iv. 9 ; vl. 25 ; vii. 26 ; Judges
1 21, 26, and in other places ; that t.-d. s. what is perpetual and eternal,
may appear from David Ps. il. 7; cxix. 89-91 ; so also in Jer. I. 6, 10, 18 ;
so in Moses, Deut. xxix. 9, 11, 12, 14 ; to the same purpose see also Num.
xxviH. 3, 23 ; Dan. viii. 13 ; xi. 31 ; xll. 11 ; Exod. xvi. 4, 19, 20, 23 ; John
vi. 31, 32, 49, 50, 58 ; Matt. vi. 11 ; Luke xi. 3. 2838.
Toe. See Thumb and Great Toe.
TOGARMAH (Ezek. xxvii. 14) s. those who are in Internal worship.
A. E. 365.
Token of a Covenant (Gen. ix. 12) s. a mark of the Lord's pres
ence in charity, suggesting thus a remembrance thereof in man. 1038.
To give a t. (Gen. ix 12) s. to cause it to be. 1039.
Tb-MOEROW s. to eternity. 3998.
Tones. It is worthy to be remarked, that angels and spirits, accord
ing to their differences with respect to good and trath, distinguish t., and

390 TOR.
thia not only of singing and of instruments, but also in the worda of
speech, and admit only such t. as are in concord, so that there ia an
agreement of t., consequently, of instruments, with the nature and es
sence of good and truth. 420.
Tongs and Snupp-dishes (Exod. xxv. 38) s. purifiers and evacuators
in the natural principle. 9572.
Tongue, the, affords entrance to the lungs, and also to the Stomach,
thus it rep. a sort of courtyard to things spiritual and to things celestial :
to thinga spiritual, as ministering to the lungs, and thence to the speech,
and to things celestial, as ministering to the stomach, which auppliea the
blood of the heart with aliment ; wherefore the t., in general, cor. to the
affection of truth, or to those in the grand man who are in the affection
of truth, and afterwarda are in the affection of good from truth ; they,
therefore, who love the Word of the Lord, and thence desire the knowl
edges of truth and good, belong to that province ; but with the difference,
that there are some who belong to the t. itself, some to the larynx and
the windpipe, some to the throat, likewise, some to tho gums, and some
also to the lips; for there is not the smallest thing appertaining to man,
with which there is not cor. But some cor. to the interiors of the t. and
of the lips, and some to the exteriors ; the operation of those who receive
only exterior traths with affection, but not interior, and yet do not reject
the latter, flow not into the interiors of the t., but into the exteriors.
4791. T., as an organ, s. doctrii^e, but as speech, or language, it s. also
religion. A. R. 282. T. s. perception of truth, with respect to speech,
and the affection of good, with respect to taste. A. E. 456. T. (Luke
xvi. 24) s. the thirst and cupidity of perverting the truths of the Word.
A. E. 455. To gnaw the t. (Rev. xvi. 10) s. to detain the thought from
hearing traths ; that by gnawing the t. the above is s. cannot be con
firmed from the Word, because the expression nowhere else occurs there ;
but when any one in the spiritual world utters truths of faith, the spirits,
who cannot endure to hear trutha, keep their t. between their teeth and
likewise bite their lips, and moreover induce others to press their t. and
Ups with their teeth, and this in such a degree as to give pain ; from
which it is plain that by gnawing their t. for pain is s. that they could not
endure truths. A. R. 696. To speak with new t. s. to confess the Lord
and the truths of the church from him. A. E. 456.
Tool. To form an idol with a graver's t. (Exod. xxxu. 4) den. from
Belf-IntelUgence. 10.406.
Tooth (Exod. xxi. 24) den. the exterior understanding, and hence
natural truth. 9052. See Teeth.
Tops of the Mountains Appeaeing on the Fiest of the Month
(Gen. viii. 6), s. the truths of faith, which then begin to be seen, as may
appear from the s. of mountains, in that they are the goods of love and
charity, these tops then begin to be seen, when man is regenerated, and
gifted with conscience, and thereby with charity. The t. of the m. are
the first dawnlngs of light which appear. 859.
Topaz (Exod. xxviii. 17) rep. the good of celestial love. 9865.
Tophet and the Valley of Hinnom (Jer. viu. 82) den. hell. T.,
hell from behind, which is called the devil ; and the v. of H., hell from
before, which is called satan. A. E. 659.
Torch of Fire, a (Gen. xv. 17), s. the burning of cupidities. And

TOW. 391
its passing between the pieces s. that it divided those who were of the
church from the Lord. 1861, 1862. Ai E. 539.
Torment, to (Rev. ix. 5), s. to induce stupor, or to stupefy the under
standing. A. R. 427. They who are in hell suffer t. in proportion as
they receive tho influx from heaven. U T. 74. All t. in hell results
from the love of self and of the world and from cupidities originating in
those two loves. A. R. 636.
Tormented, to be. Every one in hell is t. by his love and its con
cupiscences, for the life of every one there is made up of them, and
it IS the life which is t., wherefore, there are degrees of torment there
according to the degrees of the love of evil and thence of falsity. A. R.
864. Torments. Infernal t. are not stings of conscience, as some suppose,
for they who are in hell have no conscience ; such as have conscience are
among the blessed. 965.
Torn (Gen. xxxi. 38) s. evU without Its fault or (blame). 4171. T.
is pred. of good, into which a false principle Is Insinuated, whence good
is no longer alive. 4171. \
Torn to Pieces. (Gen. xliv. 28.) To be t. to p. s. to perish by evils
and falses. The reason why being t. in p. has this s. is, because in the
spiritual world no other tearing to pieces has place but that of good by
evUs and falses ; the case herein is Uke that of death and of the things
appertaining to death, which, in the spiritual sense, do not s. natural
death, but spiritual death, which is damnation, for there is no other death
in the spiritual world ; in like manner, tearing to pieces, In the spiritual
sense, does not s. tearing to pieces, such as is effected by wild beasts, but
the tearing in pieces of good by evils and falses ; the wild beasts, also,
which tear in p., in the spiritual sense, b. the evils of lusts and the falses
thence der., which also in the other life are rep. by wild beasts. 5828.
Torpor. Spirits who have cared to live only in luxurious indolence,
induce t. 1509.
Touch, the sense of, in general, cor. to the affection of good. 4404.
To t. s. communication, translation, and reception. 10.130. By making
to t. (Exod. iv. 25) s. to show, for by the t. it Is shown. 7046. Tlie
sense proper to conjugial love is the sense of t. The love of knowing
objects from the love of circumspection and self-preservation. Is the
sense of touching. C. S. L. 210. The innocence of parents and the in
nocence of infants meet each other by means of the t., especially of the
hands, and thereby they join themselves together.as by kisses. Commu
nications of the mind are effected by this sense, because the hands are
the ultimate principles of man, and his firsts are simultaneously In the
ultimates, whereby also all things ofthe body and all things ofthe mind are
kept together in an unsevered connection ; hence It is, tliat Jesus touched
infants (Matt. xvii. 6 ; Mark x. 13, 16) ; and that he healed the sick by
the t. ; and that they were healed who touched him ; hence also it Is,
that inaugurations into the priesthood are at this day effected by the lay
ing on of hands. C. S. L. 396. See Hands.
Towel, a (John xill. 4), s. divine truths. A. E. 951.
Tower (Gen.^xl 4) s. the worship of self which consists in a man's
exalting hunself above another, even so as to be worshipped ; -wherefore
aelf-love, which is haughtiness and pride, Is caUed height, loftiness, and

392 TRA.
lifting up, and is described by aU those things which are high. _ The rea
son why seff-love in worship, or the worship of self is called a t. is, because
a city s. doctrine, and formerly cities were fortified with towns in which
were guards. Towers also were built in the boundaries of a country,
wherefore they were called towers of the "guards, or watchmen (2 Kings
ix. 17 ; xvH. 9 ; xvHI. 8), and watch-towers. (Isa. xxili. 13.) When also,
the church of tho Lord Is compared to a vineyard, the things appertain
ing to worship and to the preservation thereof, are compared to a wine
press, and to a t. in the vineyard, as appears from Isa. v. 1, 2 ; Matt.
xxi. 33; Mark xii. 1. 1306. T. (Matt. xxi. 33) s. interior trutha from
spiritual good, which is there s. by wine-press. A. E. 929. To build a
t. (Luke xlv. 27), h. lo procure interior truths. 4599.
Tower of Eder (Gen. xxxv. ; Josh. xv. 21) s. the progression of
what is holy to Interior things. 4599.
Towers (Ps. xlviii. 12) s. tho interior truths which defend those
things which are of love and charity. 4699. T., in the opp. sense, den.
the interior things of those who are principled in self-love and the love of
the world, thus the falses from which they combat, and by which they
confirm their superstitious principles. 4599. T. (Isa. xv. 30) s. doc
trines of the false. A. E. 315. AVatch-tower (Isa. xxiii. 13) a. fantasies.
1300. T. in the Word are pred. of truths, but mountains ofgoods. 4599.
Trachea. Changes of state ill. by variations of sound in the t.
D. P. 279.
Trade, to, s. to procure knowledges to one's self, and also to communi
cate, because In heaven, where the Word ia perceived according to the
internal sense, there is not given any trading, for there is neither gold
nor silver there, nor any such things as are traded with in the world,
wherefore when mention is made of trading in the Word, it is under
stood In a spiritual sense, and such a thing is perceived as cor., in general
the procuring and communication of knowledges, and specifically that
which is named, as if gold is named, the good of love and wisdonf is un
derstood, if silver, the trath which Is of intelligence and faith is under
stood, and so in other instances. 4453. To merchandise and t. in
the AVord, s. to procure spiritual riches, which are the knowledges of
things trae and good, and, in au opp. sense, knowledges of things false
and evil, and by the latter to gain the world, and by the former to gain
heaven ; for which reason the Lord compared the kingdom of heaven
to a merchant seeking goodly pearls (Matt. xiii. 45, 46), and the members
of the church to servants, to whom there wore given talents to t. with
and make profit (Matt. xxv. 14-20), and to whom there were given ten
pounds, which they were in like manner to t. with and make profit
by. (Luke xix. 12-26.) And since as by Tyre is s. tho church with re
spect to the knowledges of things true and good, therefore, her t. and
merchandise are treated of throughout the whole of the 27th chap, of
Ezekiel. (See also chap, xxvlll. 5; Isa. xxill. 1, 8.) And the perverted
church among the Jews in the land of Canaan, is called the land of
traffic. (Exek. xvi, 3, 29 ; xxi. 35 ; xxix. 14.) A. R. 759.
TrjVDing den. to procure and communicate knowledge. 4463. T.
with reference to the goods aud truths of the Lord's kingdom. 4458.
Train. (Isa. vi. 1.) By the t. of the Lord is s. in general the divine
proceeding, and specifically the divine truth which is in the extremes of
heaven and the church. A. E. 253.

TEE. 393
Trample, to, upon s. to destroy entirely by sensual and natural prin
ciples, which are called the fallacies of the senses. A. E. 632.
- Tranquillity is produced from internal peace, when cupidities and
falses are removed. 3696. T. is pred. when the spiritual man begins to
be made celestial. 91-93.
Transfiguration of the Lord. He was not regenerated as a man,
but was made divine, and this from the most essential divine love, for he
was made divine love itself; what his form then was, was made apparent
to Peter, James, and John, when it was given them to see him, not with
the eyes of the body, but with the eyes of the spirit ; namely, that his
countenance shone like the sun (Matt. xvii. 2) ; and that this was his
divine human, appears from the voice which then came out of the cloud,
saying, " This is my beloved son." That son Is the divine human. 3212.
The Word in its glory was rep. by the Lord when he was transfigured.
By his face, which shone as the sun, was rep. his divine good; by his
raiment which was as light, his divine truth ; by Moses and Elias, the
historical and prophetical Word, by Moses, the Word which was written
by him, and in general the historical Word, and by Ellas the prophetical
AVord ; by the bright cloud which overshadowed the disciples, the Word
in the sense of the letter ; wherefore out of this the voice was heard,
which said, " This is my beloved son, hear ye him," for all declarations
and responses from heaven are constantly delivered by means of ulti
mates, such as are in the Uteral sense ofthe Word, for they are delivered
in fulness from the Lord. S. S. 48.
Transflux. The inflowing of the divine through heaven. 6720.
Transgressions, or Trespasses, den. such evils as are done against
the truths of faith. 9156.
Transmission of the love of evil from parents to their children. D.
S. W. 269.
Travail, to, in Birth, s. to conceive and bring forth those things
which appertain to spiritual life. A. E. 535.
Travail, to, with Child, s. the doctrine of the new church, in it(
birth, and its difficult reception thereof A. E. 535.
Travel, to, or Sojourn, s. change of state. 1463.
Tread, to, Down, or Bruise (Gen. HI. 15), s. depression. It has the
same s. in Isa. xxvi. 5, 6 ; xxviii. 2, 3. 258.
Tread, to. the Holy City under Foot (Eev. xi. 2), s. to disperse
the traths ofthe doctrine ofthe new church. A. E. 489.
Tread, to, tho AVine-Press (Rev. xlv. 20), s. to explore or examine
the quality of works, in the present case, works resulting from the doc
trine of faith of the church which are evil works, for to t. tho w.-p. =.
to explore, and the clusters which are trodden s. works. And all explo
ration or examination of church doctrine is made by the divine truth of
the Word, and this not being in that doctrine, but out of it, that also is s.
by the w.-p. being trodden without the city. To t. the w.-p. not only s.
to explore evil works, but likewise to bear with them in others, also to re
move and cast them into hell, in the following places : Isa. Ixiii. 1, 2, 3 ;
Lam. 1 15; Rev. xix. 15. A. R. 652.
Treader, the. Treading out no Wine In the Presses (Isa. xvL
10), s. that there were no longer any who were in faith. 1071.
Tread-Down, to, den. the depression of evU. 258, 9.

394 TEE.
Treasure (Matt, xiii 44) s. divine trath which is in the Word. A. E.
840. Treasuries den. knowledges of good and truth, and, in the opp. sense,
evil and false. 6660.
Treasure in Heaven (Luke x^riu. 22) s. goods and truths from the
Lord. 5886. Treasures a. the knowledgea of truth and good. 10.406.
Treasures hid in the Sand s. the spiritual things which Ue hid in
the Uteral sense ofthe Word. A. E. 445.
Treasures on the Back of Camels (Isa. xxx. 6, 7) a. knowledgea
appertaining to the natural principle. 3048.
Treasures of Darkness, and hidden Eichbs of Secret Places
(Isa. xlv. 8), s. interior intelligence and wisdom from heaven. A. E. 208.
Tree s. man ; and as man is ma,n by virtue of affection which is ofthe
¦will, and perception which is of the understanding, therefore these also
are s. by t. There is also a cor. between man and a t. ; wherefore in
heaven there appear paradises of t., which cor. to the affections and con
sequent perceptions of the angels ; and in some places in hell, there are
also forests, of t. which bear evil fruits, cor. with the concupiscences and
consequent thoughts of those who are there. A. E. 400. The t. is man ;
the effort to produce means is with man, from his will in hia understand
ing ; the stem or stalk, with its branches and leaves, are in man its means,
and are called the trutha of faith ; the frulta, which are the ultimate effecta
of the effort in a t. to fructify are in man uses ; in these his will exists. F.
16. Man who is reborn. In like manner as a t., begins from seed, where
fore by seed in the Word is a. the truth which ia from good ; also in like
manner as a t., he produces leaves, next blossoms, and finally, fruit, for he
E reduces such things as are of intelligence, which also In the Word are s.
y leaves, next such things as are of wisdom, which are s. by blossoms, and
finally, such things as are of Ufe; namely, the goods of love and charity in
act, which in the Word are s. by fruits ; such is the rep. similitude between
the fruit-bearing t., and the man who is regenerated, insomuch that from
a t. may be learnt how the case is with regeneration, if so be any thing be
previously known concerning spiritual good and truth. 5115.
Tree planted beside the Waters that spreadeth out hee
EooTS by the Eivee (Jer. xvii. 8), has respect to the extension of intel
ligence from the spiritual man into the natural. A. E. 481.
Tree seen by Nebuchadnezzar In a Dream (Dan. iv. 7-14), rep.
the church which afterwards became Babylon. A. E. 1029.
Tree of Knowledge s. the pride of one's own intelligence. D. P.
328. See Eat.
Tree of Life (Rev. ii. 7) s. the essential, celestial, and, in a supreme
sense, the Lord himself, because from him is all the celestial principle,
that is, aU love and charity. 2187. A. R. 89.
Trees, in general, s. the perceptions when the celestial man Is treated
of, but when pred. ofthe spiritual church, they a. knowledges; by reason
the man of the spiritual church has no other perceptions than what are
der. by knowledges from doctrine, or the Word, for these constitute hia
faith, consequently, his conscience whence perception comes. 103, 2722.
T. (Joel i. 10-12) s. knowledges. 368. See Groves, Leaves.
¦Irees, two, iti the Garden of Eden, one of life, and the other ofthe
knowledge of good and evil, s. that free agency was given to man in spir
itual things. U. T. 406-469, 479. The t, of Iffe a. perception from the

TEL 395
Lord, and the t. of the knowledge of good and evil, perception from the
world. A. E. 739. T. of E. (Ezek. xxxi. 16) a. scientifics, and knowl
edges coUected from the Word profaned by reasonings. 130.
Trees of the Field (Ezek. xxxi. 15) s. the knowledges of truth in
the church. A. E. 872.
Trees of Fruit and Cedars. (Pa. cxlviu. 9.) T. of £ s. celestial
men, and c. spiritual men. 776.
Trees of Jehovah, and Cedars of Lebanon (Ps. civ. 16), s. the
spiritual man. 776.
Tremor. Felt in the nerves and bones when invaded by evil spirits.
3219. Tremble, to (Jer. x. 10), Is pred. of the church, when falses are be
Ueved, and called truths. A. E. 400.
Tremble, to, or to be Amazed (Ezek. xxvi. 15-18), s. an entire
change of state. A. E. 406.
Trembling, dregs of the cup of, s. mere falses from which evils are
der. A. E. 724.
Trespass, Onan's, s. his aversion and hatred against the good and
fruth ofthe church. 4834.
Teiangulae s. what is right in the ultimate degree, which is the
natural A. E. 905.
Teibe s. the church with respect to its traths and goods, and, in an
opp. sense, with respect to its falses and evils. A. 11.587. T. s. the
church with respect to religion. A. E. 282. The t. which is first named
in the series or class, s. some love which is of the will, and the t. which is
named after it, s. something of wisdom, which is ofthe understanding, and
the t. which is named last, a. some use or effect der. from them ; thus each
aeries is full, or complete. A. E. 860.
Teibes. In general the twelve t. s. all things appertaining to tho doc
trine of truth and good, or of faith and love ; these principles, namely,
trath and good, or faith and love, constitute the Lord's kingdom, for the
things appertaining to truth or faith are the all of thought therein, and the
thing: appertaining to good or love are the all of affection ; and whereas
the Jewish church was instituted, that it might rep. the Lord's kingdom,
therefore the partitions of that people into twelve t. had this s. ; this
is an arcanum which has not heretofore been discovered. 3859. Love
to the Lord Is s. by the three first t., namely, Judah, Eeuben, and Gad;
charity towards our neighbor, by these three t., Asher, Naphtali, and
Manasseh ; but the obedience of faith is s. by the three following t., namely,
Simeon, Levi, and Issachar; the conjunction of them all with the Lord, ia
a. by the last three t., Zebulon, Joseph, and Benjamin ; these things in
sum are a. by all these t. named in this order, for their s. are according
to the order in which they are named. (Rev. vn.) A. E. 438.
Tribes of Zebulon, Joseph, and Benjamin. The t. of Z. s. the
conjunction of those who are in the third heaven with the Lord ; the t.
of J., the conjunction of those who are in the second heaven with the
Lord ; and the t. of B., the conjunction of those who are in the first
heaven with the Lord. A. E. 448.
Tribes of the Earth shall Wail (Eev. i. 7) s. that there are no
longer any goods and trutha in the church. A. E. 27.
'Tribulation (Matt. xxiv. 29) a. the state of the church when there
are no longer any goods and truths. A. E. 27.

896 TEO,
Tribute, or Custom. (Matt. xvH. 26-27.) By giving t., or c, are
meant they who serve, wherefore it ia said, " that strangers should give,
and sons should be free," for strangers are servants. 6394.
Trine, the, in One exists in the Lord only. D. P. 123. In every
thing there is a t., called end, cause, and effect. D. L. W. 209.
Trinity. In the Lord God the Saviour there is a divine t., which is,
tho Divine from which are all things, which is called the Father ; the
divine human, which is caUed the Son, and the proceeding divine which
is called the Holy Spirit. U. T. 188. That this t. was not before the
world was created, but that after the world was created when God be
came incarnate, it was provided and made ; and then in the Lord God,
the redeemer and saviour, Jesus Christ. U. T. 170. The t. existing in
one person, that is, in the Lord, is the divine essence which is called the
Father, the divine human whlcli is caUed the Son, and the divine pro
ceeding which Is called the Holy Spirit ; thus there is a t. in unity. 2149,
2166. Troop, a (Gen. xxx. 11), s., in a supreme sense, omnipotence and
omniscience ; in an internal sense, the good of faith ; and, in an external
sense, works. The ground and reason why t., in a supreme aense, den.
omnipotence and omniscience, is, because t., in the present case, ia a
multitude, and when multitude ia pred. of the Lord'a divine it ia an in
finite multitude, which Is nothing else than omnipotence and omniscience;
but omnipotence is pred. of quantity in relation to magnitude, and om
niscience, of quantity in relation to multitude ; omnipotence also is pred.
of infinite good, or, what is the same thing, ofthe divine love, thus ofthe
divine will, but omniscience of infinite truth, or, what is the same thing,
of the divino intelUgence. That t., in an internal sense, den. the good
of faith, is from cor., for good, which is of charity, cor. to the Lord'a
divine omnipotence, and truth, which ia of faith, to his omniscience. The
reason why t., in an external sense, den. works, is, because these cor. to
the good of faith, for the good of faith produces works, inasmuch as the
good of faith cannot be given without works, just as thinking what is
good and willing what is good, cannot exist without doing what is good,
the former being an internal principle, and the latter a cor. external.
3934. T. (Gen. xUx. 19) s. works without judgment. 6406. See
Drove. Trough (Gen. xxiv. 20) s. the good of truth, for water in the t. s.
truth, and the t. itself s. the same as;wood, namely, good. The good of
fruth is what is produced from good by truth, and is an offspring born of
truth as of a mother, and of good as of a fatlier ; all genuine good which
is in the natural man is thence, or from the marriage of good and truth
in tho rational ; this good is what is called the good of truth, and is s. in
the Word by t., or place to receive water. 3095. A Uttle t. (Exod ii.
16) s. the doctrine of charity. The reason whereof is, because it is a
wooden t. into which water is drawn from a well to give flocks to drink ;
for what is wooden, in the internal sense, s. the good of charity ; to draw
s. to be instructed ; the water which is drawn s. the truth of faith ; the
well from which if is drawn s. the Word ; and to give the flocks to drink
s. to instruct in good from the Word. From these considerations it may
be manffest, that a little t. den. the doctrine of charity. 6777. See
Drinking Troughs, Kneading Trouglis.

TEU. 397
True and Faithful. (Ecv. xxi. 5.) " These worda are t. and £,"
B. that they may know this of a certainty, because the Lord himaelf tes
tified and said it. A. E. 886.
Teumpet. Voices as of a t. are heard In heaven, when convocatlona
and ordinations take place ; therefore, among the children of Israel, with
whom all things were rep. of heaven and the church, it waa also com
manded, that they should make t. of silver, and that the sons of Aaron
should blow with them for the calling of assemblies, and for the journey
ing of the camps, in days of rejoicing, in festivals, in the beginning of
months, over burnt-offerings, for a memorial, and going to war. (Num.
X. 1-11.) A. E. 226. To sound a t. as to its effect, s. the revelation and
manifestation of divine truth, and, in an opp. sense, the deprivation of
truth and desolation. A. E. 502. By sounding with t. is a. to call to
gether upon solemn occasions, and also to explore and discover the
quality of the church. A. E. 391, 897. Seven t. which the seven angela
sounded (Eev. xvi.) s. the exploring and laying open of the falses and
evils in which they are who are principled in faith separate from charity.
A.E. 676.
Teumpets and all Wind Instruments have respect to celestial affec
tions. A. E. 792.
Trumpets, Timbrels, Psalteries, and Harps. T. and t. cor. to
celestial goods and truths ; and p. and h., to spiritual goods and truths.
The cor. is with their sounds. A. E. 276.
Trust, or Confidence. AU c. draws its esse from the end of Ufe,
and hence only exists in good. 4683.
Truth, in its purest and naked principles, is not to be found existing
either with men or angels, but only in the Lord. 3207, 7902. Celes
tial t. is charity, and spiritual t. is faith. 5897. There is a difference be
tween celestial t. and t. celestial ; the former is t. which der. Its origin from
the celestial ; but the latter der. its origin from t. which is implanted in
the celestial by means of knowledges. 1545. T. from a celestial origin
Is the t. of the literal sense of the AVord. A. E. 1042. Natural t. is t. In
the memory, and not in the life. A. E. 176. There is a difference be
tween scientific t., rational t., and intellectual t., and they succeed each
other ; scientific t. Is of science ; rational t. is scientific t. confirmed by
reason, and intellectual t. is joined with an internal perception that it ia
so. 1496. T. ia the first or chief of combat, for tho combat is supported
by t. Inasmuch as the knowledge of what is false and what is evil Is ac
quired by t., wherefore such combats never exist before man is imbued
with the sciences and knowledges of t. and good. 1685. So far as any
one loves t., so far he ia desirous of knowing it, and so far he is in heart
affected when he finds it, nor can any other attain unto wisdom ; and so
far as he loves to do the t., so far he is made sensible of the pleasantness
ofthe light in which the t. Is. Dec. 89.
Truth Divine in the Lord's human divine, which underwent; temp
tations, is not essential d. t., for this is above all temptation ; but it is trath
rational, such as belongs to the angels, consisting in appearances of truth,
and is what is called tlie Son of man, but before glorification ; whereas d. t.
in the Lord's divine human glorified is above appearances, nor can in any
wise come to any understanding, not even of the angels, and still less to
the apprehenaion of man, thus in nowise to any thing of tempf;ation ; it

398 TUB.
appeara in the heavens as the Ught which ia from the Lord. Concerning
thia d. t., or the Son of man glorified, it la thua written in John : " Jeaua
aaid, now ia the Son of man glorified, and God ia glorified in him ; if God .
be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straight
way glorify him." (xIH. 31, 32.) That a distinct idea may be had of thia
most deep arcanum, it is permitted to call the fruth with the Lord, which
could be tempted, and wliich underwent temptations, t. d. in the Lord'a
human divine, but to call the truth which could not be tempted, or un
dergo any temptation, because it was glorified, d. t. in the Lord'a di'vine
human. 2814.
Truth op Doctrine. There ia no church in man, till t. of d., con
ceived in the internal man, la born in the extemal. A. E. 1 7.
Truth op Good and Good op Truth. The t. of g., or t. from g. ia
maacuUne; and the g. of t., or g. from that t., ia feminine. C. S. L. 88,
90. Teuth and Good. T. ia conjoined to g., when a man perceives de
light in doing well to his neighbor for the sake of t. and g., but not for the
sake of himself and the world ; when a man Is in that affection, the truths
which he then hears, or reads, or thinks, are conjoined to good ; which also
is wont to be apperceived from the affection of truth for the sake of that
end. 5340, T. itaelf ia the apiritual principle ofthe church, and g. itaelf
ia ita celestial principle, but with different persons t. and g. are differently
understood ; auch therefore aa the understanding of t. is, such is the t. ap
pertaining to every one ; the case is similar in regard to the understand
ing of good. 535-4. T. in itself is g. because der. from g. T. is the form
of g., that is, when g. is formed that it may be intellectually perceived,
then it Is called t. 3049.
Teuths. The t. which are Imbibed by man in his infancy and child
hood from the Word, docfrine, and preaching thence, appear indeed aat.,
but nevertheleas they are not t. with him, because they are only like the
shell without the kernel, or like the form of the face and body, without the
soul and life ; but when they are received in the will-principle, then first
they become t. and begin to acquire a vital efficacy. A. E. 484. Man
is first affected with external t., and afterwards ¦with internal, for extemal
t. are the planes of internal ones, being general principles into which par
ticular ones are insinuated, inasmuch as man, without a general Idea of a
thing, comprehends nothing particular; hence it is, that in the literal
sense ofthe Word are general t., but, in the Internal sense, particular t. ;
the former are what are called external, but the latter internal ; and
whereas t. without affection are not t., as not being connected witli life,
therefore when mention is made of external and internal t., the aff'octiona
thereof are understood. 3819. T., In a spiritual form, are such as are in
the spiritual sense of the Word, but t., in a natural form, are in the natural
sense of the AVord, which although distinct make one by cor. A. E. 790.
Tubal-Cahst, an Insteuctoe of every Artificer in Brass and Iron
(Gen. iv. 22), s. the doctrine of natural good and truth. T.-C. Is called
an instructor of every artificer, and not a father, as was the case with Jabal
and Jubal ; because celestial and spiritual, or internal things, had before
no existence, wherefore the term father is appUed In the case of Jabal and
Jubal, as s. that such internal things then first began to exist; whereaa
natural or external things existed before, but were now applied to inter-

TWE. 399
nal things, therefore T.-C. ia not called a father, but an instractor of the
artificer. 421, 423.
Tubal and Javan (Isa. Ixvi. 18, 19) den. those who are in external
worship, cor. with internal, who were to be instructed concerning thinga
internal 1151.
Tubercles. Des. of the spirits who cor. to the t. 5188.
Tumult (Isa. xiii. 4) s. eagerness of desire for combating against
truths. A. E. 463.
Tun. Des. of an infernal 820,947,948.
Tun. They who are deceitful and think to secure every thing to them
selves by deceitful contrivances, and have confirmed themselves in such
habits during the Ufe of the body, by being successful herein, they seem
to themselves to dwell in a kind of very large t. 947, 948.
Tune. The singing of heaven is nothing else than an affection ofthe
mind, which Is emitted through the mouth as a t. C. L. 165.
Turban s. intelligence which is of trath. A. E. 204.
Turn, to, trutha into good. Is to will and do them. 5820. The in
teriors of all who love the Lord, are turned to him, while those who love
themselves are t. to hell 10.702.
Turn Aside, to, judgment, den. to pervert and to desfroy. 9260. In
the case of angels who came to Lot, s. dwelling in the good of charity.
2330. Turning Aside, like going down, is pred. of elongation from good to
evil, and from trath to the false. 4816.
Turpentine-nut den. the goods of life, exterior and interior. 5622.
Turtles, and Young Pigeons, s. things spiritual 1361. 10.132.
Tuetle Dove (Ps. Ixxlv. 19) s. spiritual good. A. E. 388.
TuETLE Dove and Young Pigeon (Gen.' xv. 9) s; those things which
are rep. of spiritual things, exterior and interior. 1827. See Soul of
Thy Turtle Dove.
Twelve. That t. s. all things of faith, haa been heretofore unknown
to the world, nevertheless, this is the constant s. of t., wherever that
number occurs, either in the historical or prophetical Word ; nothing else
is s. by the t. sons of Jacob, and hence by the t. tribes which took their
names from them ; in like manner, by the t. disciples of the Lord, each
rep. an essential and primary principio of faith. 2089.
Twelve and Twenty-Foub s. all things, and are pred. of truths.
A. E. 253.
Twelve Angels (Rev. xxi. 12) s. the same aa the twelve tribes.
1925. Twelve Disciples of the Loed, the, rep. the church at large, as to
all things belonging to faith and charity, in like manner as the twelve
tribes of Israel 2129.
Twelve Gates of the New Jerusalem (Rev. xxi.) s. the knowl
edges in chief of trath and good, by which man is Introduced into the
church, by twelve pearls is also s. the knowledges in chief of truth and
good, hence it is that the gates were pearls ; the reason why each of the
gates was of one ptjarl, is, because all the knowledges of truth and good,
which are s. by gates and by pearls, have relation to one knowledge,
which is their continent, which one knowledge is the knowledge of tho
Lord ; It is called one knowledge, although there are several which make

400 TWO.
that one knowledge, for the knowledge of the Lord is the universal of all
things of doctrine, and thence of all things of the church ; from It all
worship der. its life and soul, for the Lord is all in all in heaven and the
church, and thence all in aU in worship. A. R. 916.
Twelve Hours (John xi. 9) s. all the states of truth. 6000.
Twelve Precious Stones in the Foundation of the New Jeru
salem (Rev. xxi.) s. all thinga of the doctrines of the New Jerusalem
in their order from the literal sense of the Word, with those who imme
diately approach the Lord, and live according to the commandments of
the decalogue, by shunning evil as sins. These t. p. s. s. the like as the
twelve tribes of Israel respectively, because by the twelve tribes are s., in
Uke manner, aU the goods and truths ofthe church, and of ita doctrine in
their order ; for which reason, it is also said in thia chapter, verae 14,
that in theae twelve foundatlona were written the namea of the twelve
apostles of the Lamb, and by the twelve apostles are a. all thinga of doc
trine concerning the Lord, and concerning a life conformable to hia com
mandments. The same is also s. by these twelve stones as by the t. p. s.
In the breast-plate of Aaron, which was called Urim and Thummim, as
recorded in E.xod. xxvlll 15-21, with this difference, that upon the latter
were the namea of the twelve trlbea of Israel, but upon the former, the
names ofthe twelve apostles of the Lamb. A. R. 915.
Twelve Sons of Jacob rep. the. twelve general or cardinal things,
whereby man is initiated into things spiritual and celestial, during the
process of regeneration, or of being made a church ; for whilst man ia
regenerating, or is made a church, that is, whilst from a dead man he ia
made alive, or from corporeal ia made celestial, he is led of the Lord
through several states ; the general statea are those which are den. by
these t. s., and afterwards by the twelve tribes ; wherefore, the twelve
fribes s. aU things relating to faith and love. 3913.
Twelve Tribes of Israel s. all the goods and traths of the church
in their order. A. R. 916.
Twenty, when pred. of that number of things, s. all, or what is full,
being compounded of twice ten. 10.222. T. (Gen. xvlll. 31.) As all
numbers which occur in the AVord s. things and states, so also it is with
t., the s. whereof may appear from its derivation, namely, from twice ten ;
ten in the AVord, as also tenths, s. remains, whereby is s. every good an^
truth which the Lord insinuates Into man from infancy, even to tlie last
period of life ; twice ten, or twice tenths, that is, t. s. the same thing, but
in a superior degree, namely, good. Good things of a threefold kind are
s. by remains, namely, the good things of Infancy, tho good thinga of
ignorance, and the good things of intelligence. 2280.
Twenty-Four s. all things, and are pred. of truths. A. E. 253.
Twenty-Seventh Day (Gen. vlli. 14) s. what Is holy, as appears
from this circumstance, because it is compounded of the number three
twice multiplied into itself: three multlpled into itself is nine, and nine
again multiplied by three Is twenty-seven, wherefore, in twenty-seven
three is the ruling number. 901.
Twilight s. the last time of the church. 10.134.
Twins. T. in the womb (Gen. xxv. 24) s. that both (viz., good and
trath, rep. by Esau and Jacob) were conceived together. 3298.
Two s. all, with respect to good. A. R. 245. T. s. conjunction, be-

TYT. 401
cause all and singular things, which are In the spiritual world, and thence
which are in the natural, have reference to t. prlnoiples, namely, to good
and truth, to good as to what is agent and influent, aud to truth as to
what is patient and recipient, and because they have reference to those
t. principles, and nothing is In any case produced, unless those t. princi
ples are made one by somewhat resembling a marriage. It Is from this
ground that by t. is a. conjunction ; auch a aomewhat resembling a mar
riage is in all and singular things of nature, and of her three kingdoms,
and without it nothing at all exists. 5194. T., in the Word, s. the same
as six, that Is, combat and labor which precede regeneration. 900. T.
(Gen. vll 2) s. what is respectively profane, as may appear from the s.
of that number. T. s. not only a marriage, but, when the marriage is
celestial, it is a holy number, but it s. also the same as six, in that it has
the same relation to three that six days of labor have to the seventh of
rest, or the holy day ; wherefore, the third day, in the Word, is taken for
the seventh, and Involves nearly the same thing, by reason of the Lord's
resurrection on the third day ; hence also the Lord's coming Into the
world and into glory, and also every coming of his, as it Is des. by the
seventh day, so it is, likewise, by the third day, and hence the t. pre
ceding days are not holy, but respectively profane, as in Hosea vl. 1, 2 ;
and in Zech. xH. 8, 9. 720.
Two Days (Hosea vl. 2) s. the time and state which precedes judg
ment. 2405.
Two Olive Trees and Two Sons of Oil (Zech. iv. 2, 3, 4) are
the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards our neigh
bor. A. E. 76.
Two Times (Gen. xliii. 10) den. exterior and interior life. 5614.
Two and Two (Gen. vii. 9) s. things cor. as may appear to every one
from this, that they are pairs, which pairs cannot exist unless they cor.
with each other, as truths and goods, evils and falses ; for there is in all
things a kind of marriage, or coupling, as of truths with goods, and of
evils with falses, in consequence ofthe marriage of the understanding with
the will ; or of things intellectual with things voluntary, and indeed every
thing has its marriage, or its coupling, without which, it is impossible for
it to subsist at all 747.
Two-Three and Four-Five. (Isa. xvii. 6.) T.-t. s_. those who are
in good and thence in truths, and £-£ s. few who are in good. A. E.
532. Two and Three. (Matt. xviu. 19, 20.) T. are pred. of good, and
t. of truth. A. E. 411.
Tyrant. The true king and t. contrasted. 10.805.
Tyre (Ezek. xxvii. 13, 14) rep. those who possess the knowledges of
things celestial and spiritual 1154.
Tyre and Zidon were the ultimate bordera of Philisthea, and were
near the sea, and therefore by T. are s. interior knowledges, and by Z.
exterior knowledges, and this of things spiritual, which also appeara from
the Word. 1201.
Tythes, or Ten, den. fuUness ; a tenth part, sufficiency. 8468.

402 ULT. U.
U and O. The speech of the heavenly angels sounds much from the
vowels u and o. From the expressions in the Word in the Hebrew lan
guage, it may in some measure be known whether they belong to the
heavenly class or to the spiritual class, thus whether they involve good or
truths ; those which involve good partake much of u and o, and also
something of a, but those which involve truth partake of e and i. Be
cause affections manifest themselves chiefly by sounds, therefore also,
when great subjects are treated of, as heaven and God, those words are
preferred in human discourse, which contain the vowels u and O ; musi
cal sounds also have an elevation to the same vowels, when similar things
are expressed : it is otherwise when the subjects treated are not of im
portance ; hence It is that the art of music is able to express various
kinds of affection. H. and H. 241.
Ulcee den. things defiled, which are from evila. 7524.
Ultimate, the, a. the whole. 10.044. The u. of the will is the
pleasurable sensual principle and the u. of the understanding is the scien
tific sensual principle. 9996.
Ultimate Degree. That the u. d. is the complex, continent, and
basis ofthe prior degrees, is manifestly evident from the progression of ends
and causes to effects; that the effect is the complex, continent and basis
of the causes and ends, may be comprehended by enlightened reason ;
but not so clearly, that the end, with all things of it, and the cause with
all things of it actually are in the effect, and that the effect Is the full
complex of them. That the thing is so, may appear from the following
considerations ; that one is from the other in a triplicate series, and that
the eff'ect is no other than the end in its u. ; and because the u. is the
complex, it follows that the u. is the continent, and also the basis. D. L.
W. 212.
Ultimate of Doctrine is the literal sense of the Word, which ia
called a waU, becauae it contalna and includes the spfritual sense. A. E.
811. Ultimates. Unless the Lord had come into the world, and so as
sumed himself, what was u., the heavens which were from the inhabitants
of this earth, would have been translated elsewhere, and all the human
race in this earth would have perished in eternal death, but now the Lord
is in his fullness, and so in his omnipotence in the earths, as he is in the
heavens, because he is in u., and thus the Lord can save all who are in
divine traths from the Word and a life according to them. A. E. 726.
The u. which are boundaries, are those things which are called natural
principles, for In natural principles spiritual and celestial principles ter
minate. 4240. The end of creation exists In the u., which is, that all
things may return to the Creator, and that there may be conjunction.
D. L. AV. 167.
Ultimates ofthe Human Body. The cartilages, bones, teeth, and
nails, are its u. produced from what is spiritual, in which u., the life,
which is derived from the soul, terminates. W. H.
Ultimates of the Lord's Humanity, which he glorified, are caUed
flesh and bones. 10.044.
Ultimates, Mediates, and Primaries. U. are aU and every thing

UNC. 403
of tie mineral kingdom, which are materials of various kinds, of stony,
saline, oily, mineral and metallic substance, covered over with ground
consisting of vegetable and animal matters, reduced to the finest pov/-
der ; in these lie hid the end and also the beginning of all the uses which
are from Ufe ; the end of all uses is the endeavor to produce them, and
the beginning is the power acting from that endeavor ; these are of the
mineral kingdom. M. are all and every thing of the vegetable kingdom,
which are grasses and herbs of every kind, plants and shrubs of every
kind, and trees of every kind ; the uses of these are for all and every
thing of the animal kingdom, as well imperfect as perfect, they nourish
them, delight them, and vivify them ; they nourish their bodies with their
materials, delight their senses with their taste, smell, and beauty, and they
vivify their afl'ectlons. The endeavor to those things also is in them from
Ufe. P. are all and every thing of the animal kingdom ; the lowest there
are called worms and insects ; the middle birds and beasts ; and the highest
men ; for in every kingdom there are lowest, middle, and highest ; the
lowest for the use ofthe middle, and the middle for the use ofthe highest.
Thus the uses of all things which are created ascend in order from u. to
man, who is the first in order. D. L. W. 65.
Uncircumcised in Lips (Exod. vi. 30) s. to be impure as to thoae
thinga which are of doctrine ; for by eircumclsion was rep. purification
from filthy loves, that is, from the loves of self and of the world ; hence
they who were not circumcised, and were called u., rep. those who were
not purified from the above loves, thus impure ; and 1 den. those thinga
which are of doctrine ; thus by u. in 1 is s. to be impure as to those thinga
which are of doctrine, for u. is pred. both of doctrine and of Ufe ; hence
the ear ia called u. in Jer. vi. 10, and the heart ia called u. in the same
Prophet, ix. 26 ; Ezek. xliv. 7, 9 ; Lev. xxvi. 41 ; from which passages it
is evident, that u. den. impure ; and whereas every thing impure is from
impure loves, which are the love of the world and the love of self, there
fore by u. is s. that which impedes the influx of good and fruth, where
those loves are, there inflowing good and truth Is extinguished, for they
are contraries, like heaven and hell ; hence by the u. ear is s. disobedi
ence, and by the u. heart the rejection of good and truth, which is espe
ciaUy the case, when those loves have fortified themselves with the false
principle as with a wall. The reason why Moses, inasmuch as he was a
stammerer, calls himself u. In 1, is for the sake of the internal sense, that
thereby might be s., that they who are in falses, who are rep. by Pharaoh,
would not hai-ken to the things which would be said to them from the law
divine, by reason that they who are in falses give the name of falses to
the traths which are of the law divine, and the name of truths to the falses
which are contrary to the truths ofthe law divine, for they are altogether
in the opp. principle ; hence by them the truths of doctrine are no other
wise apperceived than as impure. 7225. The u. (Ezek. xxxi. 18) s.
those who are without the good of charity. A. R. 90.
Unclean Spirit which goes out of a Man (Luke xl. 24) s. re
moval of evils and thence of falses from a man when he performs repent
ance. A. E. 731.
Unclean Thing. (Eev. xxi. 26.) By u. t. is s. spiritual whoredom,
which Is adulteration of the good, and falsification of the truth of the
Word, for this is uncleanness and impurity itseff, because the Word ia

404 UNL
cleanness and purity itself, and the aame ia defiled by evUa and falaes
when it is perverted. A. E. 924.
Uncleanness and Scum (Ezek. xxiv. 11) a. what ia evil and falae.
4744. Unclothed s. to be deprived of the truths of faith. 1073.
Unconnected. There is no u. thing in existence. 6377.
Uncover, to, and Gehstd Meal. (Isa. xlvll. 2.) To u. s. to adulter-
ate the goods ofthe Word, and to g. m. s. to falsify its truths. A.E. 1153.
Unction is rep., for in ancient times they anointed those who were
appointed to the priesthood, and also their garments, inasmuch as by
anointing they were consecrated or inaugurated to rep. A. E. 875. See
Oil. Undee. To be understood aa without, thua as external relatively.
4564. Undeeneath, or Below, in the internal aenae, a. without. 4564.
Understand, to, is the companion of volition. D. P. 96.
Understanding, the, of every man is such, that it can be elevated
even into the Ught of heaven, and also is elevated, if from any deUght
ne desires to see the truth. A. E. 914. What is only in the u. and not
at the aame time in the Ufe, is not in a man, but without, as it were in an
outer court; but that whicli is at the same time in the life, isin a man, it
is within him as in a house. A. E. 837. The u. is enlightened in pro
portion as man receives truth with his will, that is, in proportion as he
wills to act according thereto. 8619. The u. receives light from heaven,
just aa the eye receives light from the world. 1524. The u. takes its
quality from those truths der. from good, of which It is formed. 10.064.
The u. consists In seeing and perceiving whether a thing be true or not,
before it Is confirmed, but not m being able to confirm every thing. 4741.
Man as to his u. can be in his spiritual mind, and thence in heaven ; but
he cannot be as to his will In his spiritual mind, and thence in heaven, unlesa
he shuns evils as sins ; and unless he be also as to his wIU in heaven, still
he is not in heaven, for the will draws the u. downwards, and causes it to
be alike animal and natural as itself Dec. 86.
Understanding and AVill. Man without liberty and rationaUty
would have neither u. or w., and therefore would not be a man. D. P.
96. Unfaithful, the (Eev. xxi. 8), s. those who are in no charity towards
their neighbor, for these are insincere and fraudulent, consequently n.
A.E.891. Unicorn, a young (Ps. xxix. 6), s. the falses of the sensual man.
S. S. 18.
Unite. It is the perpetual object of the divine providence to u. in
man good to truth and truth to <jood. D. P. 24.
Union and Conjunction. In order that a more distinct idea may be
had of the u. of the Lord's divine essence with the human, and of the
Lord's c. with mankind by the faith of charity. It may be expedient to caU
tho former u., and the latter c. Between the divine and human essence
ofthe Lord there was a u., whereaa between the Lord and mankind, by
faith of charity, there is a c. This appears from the consideration that
Jehovah, or the Lord, is Ufe, whose human essence was also made life)
and there is u. of Ufe with life ; but man ia not Iffe, but a recipient of life,

UPH. 405
and when life flows into a recipient of Ufe, there is c. ; forit is adapted to
it as an active to a passive, or as what in itself ia alive to what in itself is
dead, which thence obtains life ; the principal and the instrumental (as
they are termed) appear indeed conjoined, as if they were one, but stiU
they are not so ; for the former Is by itself, and the latter Is by Itself Man
of himself is not alive ; but the Lord out of mercy adjoins him to himself,
and thus causes him to live to eternity ; and because they are thus distinct
the connection is called c. 2021. See Conjunction.
Unity, the, in which is the trinity, is given in the Lord alone. Exp.
A. Cr. 13. Eeclprocal union makes u. D. L. W. 35.
Universal, the, of aU things is love and wisdom. D. L. W. 28.
Universal. No u. can exist but from and with singulars, the totality
of these being called an u., even as particulars taken together are called
a common subject. 1919.
Universals of Heaven and Hell. There are three u. of hell,
which are diametrically opp. to the u. of heaven ; the u. of hell are those
three loves, the love of ruling f k-om the love of self, the love of possessing
the goods of others, from the love of the world, and scortatory love. The
u. of heaven opp. to those are these three loves, the love of ruling from
the love of use ; the love of possessing the goods of the world, from the
love of doing uses by them, and love truly conjugial C. S. L. 261.
Universe. In the created u., as well in its greatest as in its least
things, there are these three, namely, end, cause, and effect ; the reason
why these three are in the greatest and least things of the created u., is,
because in God the Creator, who is the Lord from eternity, are these
three. But because he is Infinite, and Infinite things in the infinite are
distinctly one, therefore, also those three in him, and in his infinite things,
are distinctly one. Hence it is that the u., which was created from his
being, and viewed as to uses is an image of Him, obtained these three in
all and every thing of it. D. L. AV. 169. The u. is a work cohering
from firsts to lasts, for it is a work continent of ends, causes, and effects,
in an indissoluble connection ; and because in all love there is an end,
and in all wisdom tho promotion of an end by mediate causes, and through
them to effects, which are uses, it foUows also, that the u. is a woi-k con
tinent of divino love, divine wisdom, and uses, and thus a work altogether
coherent from firsts to lasts. That the u. consists of perpetual uses pro
duced by wisdom, and originated by love, every wise man may see as in
a mirror, while he procures to himself a general idea of the creation of
the u., and in that views the particulars ; fbr particular parts adapt them
selves to the whole, and the whole disposes them into such a form that
they may agree. U. T. 47.
Unjust and Just. (Eev. xxxH. 11.) By the u. is s. he who is in
evils, and by the j., he who Is in good. A. E. 948.
Unleavened Bread s. the holy of love, or the holy of holies, conse
quently pure love, and the baking of u. b. is purification. 2342. See
Leaven. Unspotted. (Eev. xlv. 5.) By the a. are s. those who are not in
falsities. (See also Lev. xxi. 17, 23, and xxi. 19-25.) A. E. 625.
Unstring, to, an Ox (Gen. xUx. 6) s. to weaken the external good
which is of charity. 6357.
Uphaz, gold of, s. celestial good. 9881.

406 UEL
Upon, or Over, a. within. A. R. 900.
Upright a. what la true, originating in charity ; for truth maybe der.
from sundry origins, but that which originates in the good of charity from
the Lord is called u., and an u. man, aa in Ps. xv. 1, 2 ; xviu. 25 ; and
Ixxxiv. 11. 612.
Upwards. To look u., or forwards, s. to look to thinga celestial, but
to look downwards, or backwards, s. to look towards corporeal and ter
restrial things. (See Lev. xxvi. 13 ; Micah ii. 3 ; Lam. 1. 8, 13 ; Isa.
liv. 24, 25.) 248.
Ur of the Chaldeans (Gen. xi. 28) s. external worship in which are
falses. 1366.
Ureters s. interior trutha. 10.082. See Kidneys.
Uri and Hur (Exod. xxxi. 2) s. the doctrines of celestial truth and
good. 10.329.
Uriah rep. the spiritual church. 2913.
Ueim (Isa. xxiv. 16) s. the Ught which is from the divine truth pro
ceeding from the Lord. 5922.
Ueim and Thummim. The goods and truths of the Word in the
sense of its letter, are meant by the U. and T. on the ephod of Aaron.
U. and T. a. the brilliancy of divine truth der. from divine good in the
lasts or ultimates, for U. is shining fire, and T. is brUiiancy, in the angelic
language, and in the Hebrew language. U. T. 218. The answers from
the Lord, given by U. and T. were resplendencies of light according to
the stato of the thing in question grounded in order, for all the light of
heaven varies according to the states of a thing, and the states of the
thing vary according to the order of good and truth. 3862. Responses
were given by the variegationa of light, accompanied by a tacit percep
tion, or by an audible voice. S. S. 44. What waa the order of the pre-
cioua stones in the U. and T. is mentioned and des. in the AVord, but to
what tribe each stone cor. ia not mentioned, for they rep. all principles of
hght der. from celestial flame, that is, all principles of trath, grounded in
good, or all principles of faith grounded In love, and inasmuch as they
had this rep., therefore, celestial Ught itself was miraculously translucent
according to the thing in question, and to which an answer waa given,
being refulgent and resplendent for the affirmative of good and trath, not
to mention variegations as to colors according to differencea of the atate
of good and truth, as in heaven, wherein all celestial and spiritual thinga
are expressed by lights and the discriminations thereof, and this in a man
ner ineffable and altogether incomprehensible by man ; for in heavenly
light there is life from the Lord, consequently, wisdom and inteUigence :
hence, in the discriminations of light, there is every thing which apper
tains to life,_ that is, every thing which appertains to wisdom and inteUi
gence, and in the discriminations of flame, of radiance, and of splendor,
there is every thing which appertains to the Ufe of good, and to the life
of truth grounded in good, or to love towards the Lord and faith thence
der. This then was the U. and T., which was on the breastplate of the
ephod, and on the heart of Aaron ; which is evident also from this con
sideration, that U. and T. s. lights and perfections, and that the breast-
Elate, on which it was placed, was called the breastplate of judgment,
ecause judgment is intelligence and wisdom ; the reason why it was on
Aaron's heart waa, because by heart is a. the divine love ; hence, alao,

USE. 407
those precious stones were aet in bottoma of gold; for gold, in the internal
sense, is the good which is of love, and precious atone is the truth which
is pellucid by virtue of good. 3862.
Ueine. They who have appUed divine truths to their own loves, and
thus have falsified them, in another Ufe, love urinous things, because such
things cor. to the delights of such love. H. and H. 488. The defilements
of truth cor. to u. 5390. They who cor. to the u. are most timorous
when there is the smallest danger, and most courageous when there Is no
danger ; and they are in the opp. to those to whom the ejection of the
u. cor. and study by every means to occasion hurt to it. 5887.
Us. (Gen. i. 26.) Because man is governed by angels and spirits, it
is at first said, " Let u. make man into our image." But because the
Lord alone governs and disposes, in the following verse it is said, in the
singular, " God created him in his own image." (See Isa. xllv. 24.) 50.
" Let u. go down " (Gen. xi. 7) s. the execution of judgment, which ia
effected by means of spirits, and, in fact, by evil spirits. 1320.
UsAL (Gen. X. 27) s. a ritual of the church called Eber. 1245.
Uses. All goods which exist in act, are called u., and all evils which
exist in act, are also called u., but the latter are called evil u., and the
former good u. Now because as all goods are from the Lord, and all
evUs are from hell, it follows that no other than good u. were created by
the Lord, and that evU u. originated from hell. By u. which are par
ticularly treated of in thia article, are meant all thinga which appear
upon the earth, as animals of every kind, and vegetables of every kind ;
the latter and the former, which furnish use to man, are from the Lord ;
and those which bring harm to man, are from hell. In like manner by u.
from the Lord are meant all things which perfect the rational of man,
and which cause man to receive a spiritual from the Lord ; but by evil
u. are meant all things which destroy the rational, and cause that man
cannot become spiritual. That the things which bring harm to man are
called u., is because they are of use to the evil, for doing evil, and be
cause they conduce to absorb malignities, thus also to cures. Use is said
in both senses, like as love is, as a good love, and an evil love, and love
calls every thing use, which is done by It. D. L. AV. 336. They who
are In charity, that is, in love towards their neighbor, from which love is
delight in pleasures, which is living delight, do not regard the enjoyment
of pleasures, except for the sake of use : for charity is no charity unless
there be works of charity, inasmuch as charity consists in exercise, or
use ; he who loves his neighbor as himself, never perceives the delight of
charity, except in the exercise thereof, or in use, wherefore a life of char
ity is a life of u. ; such Is the life of tho whole heaven, for tho kingdom
of the Lord, because it Is a kingdom of mutual love is a kingdom of u. ;
therefore every pleasure which is from charity, receives its deUght from
use, and the more distinguished the use Is, so much the greater is the
delight ; hence it is, that the angels receive happiness from the Lord
according to the essence and quality of use. This Is the case with every
pleasure, that the more distinguished its use is, so much the greater is its
deUght, as, merely for examples ; the delight of conjugial love, inasmuch
as thence is the aeminary of human society, and from that seminary the
Lord's kingdom in the heavens, which ia the most important of all u.,
therefore so great a delight is in it that it is a heavenly happineaa;

408 UZZ.
the caae is similar with respect to other pleasurea, but -with a difference
according to the oxceUence of their u., which u. are ao manifold that they
can acarcely be arranged into genera and apecies ; nevertheless each of
them regards the kingdom of the Lord, or the Lord, some more nearly
and directly, others more remotely and obliquely. Hence it may appear,
that all pleasures are allowed to man, but fbr the sake of use, and that
thus from the use in which they are with a difference, they partake
of and derive life from celestial happiness. 997. U. are provided by
the Lord from the conjunction of evil and the false, which is with those
who are in hell ; for the kingdom of the Lord, which is not only over
heaven, but also over hell, is a kingdom of u. ; and the providence of
the Lord is that there should not be any one, or any thing there by
which and through which use is not done. D. P. 26. Influx from hell
operates those things which are evil use, in places where there are things
which cor. D. L. W, 341. In all forms of u. there is a certain image of
man. D. L. W. 317. Also a certain image of infinite and eternal D.
L. W. 318.
Uses foe Receiving a Spiritual Principle from the Lord
are all things which are of religion, and thence of worship, thus which
teach the acknowledgment and knowledge of God, and the knowledge
and acknowledgment of good and truth, and thua eternal life; which in
Uke manner as other Instructions, are imbided from parents, maatera,
preachinga and books, and especially by studies of life according to them;
in the christian world by doctrines and preachings from the Word, and
by the Word from the Lord. These u. In their extent may be described
by things similar to those by which the u. of the body were ; as by nour
ishment, clothing, habitation, recreation, and delight, protection, and
preservation of state, provided the application be made to the soul, nour
ishment to the goods of love, clothing to the truths of wisdom, habitation
to heaven, recreation and delight to happiness of life and heavenly joy,
protection to Infesting evils, and preservation of state to eternal life. All
these are given by the Lord, according to the acknowledgment that all
the things, which are of the body, are also from the Lord, and that man
is only as a servant and steward appointed over the goods of his lord.
D. L. W. 333.
Usury. An usurer (Exod. xxll. 24) den. one who does good for the
sake of gain. 9210.
Uterus, is to the child, what the earth is to the vegetable seed. D.
L. W. 316.
Uz, Buz, Kemuel, Kesed, Haza, Pildash, Jidlaph, and Be
thuel (Gen. xxll. 22, 23), s. various reUglous principles and kinds of
worship, thence der. ; those out of the church, who are in brotherhood
from good, are s. by Milcah and Nahor. 2863, 2864.
Uz, HuL, Gether and Mash, (Gen. x. 23), s. so many several kinds
of knowledges der. from the knowledges of good, and the things apper
taining to knowledges ; knowledges der. from the knowledges of good,
are natural traths, and the things appertaining to knowledges are actions
according thereto. 1234.
Uzzah rep. that which ministers, thus truth, for this ministers to good.
4926. Uzzah and Jeroboam, (2 Sam. vl 6, 7 : 1 Kings xHl 4, 5, 6.) U'*

VAL. 409
putting forth to the ark rep. aelf-abUity, or man'a proprium, which being
profane, the word hand is not read, but atUl it is understood, the reason
whereof is, lest it should be perceived by the angels, that what was so
Erofane had touched what was holy. Concerning J. in like manner,
y putting forth the hand is s. self-ability, or proprium, which is profane,
in that it was desirous to violate what was holy by putting forth the hand
against the man of God, wherefore the hand was dried up ; but inasmuch
as he was an idolater, and incapable of profanation, his hand was re
stored to him. 878.

Vacuity den. the state of man before regeneration. 7.
Vacuum, a, is nothing, and from nothing, nothing exiata. D. L. W.
373. Vagabond, is to have no knowledge of what is true and good. 382-8.
Vail (Gen. xxxviii. 19) s. obscurity of the truth. 4883. The essen
tial V. of the tabernacle, which was the first before the ark (Exod. xxvi.
8, and xxxvi. 35, 36), rep. the proximate and inmost appearancea of
rational good and truth, in which the angels of the third heaven are.
The second v., or the tegument of the door of the tent (Exod. xxvi. 36,
37; xxxvi. 37, 38), rep. the appearances of good and of truth, which
are inferior or exterior to the former, and which are the middle appear
ancea of the rational, wherein the angels of the second heaven are ; and
the third v., or the tegument of the court gate of the tabernacle (Exod.
xxvll 16, 17; xxxvlli. 18, 19), rep. the appearances of good and truth
still inferior or exterior, which are the lowest appearances of the rational,
in which the angels of the first heaven are. 2676. See Veil.
Vail between the Holy Place and the Most Holy (Exod.
xxvii. 33) s. the medium which united the divine truth and the divine
good in the Lord. 9670.
Vail of the Temple being Rent in Twain (Matt. xxvu. 51) s.
that the Lord entered into the essential divine, having dispersed all ap
pearances ; and that at the same time he opened a passage to the essen
tial divine, by his human made divine. 2576. V. of the t. being rent
asunder (Matt, xxvii. 61 ; Mark xv. 38 ; Luke xxiii. 46) s. that when
the externals which were of the ancient church, and also of the Jewish,
are unfolded, and, as It were, unswathed, the christian church is discovered.
4772. Vailings, or Coverings. By v., or c, man can sustain the presence
of the Lord, and thereby the Lord is present in every one who worships
him. A. R. 54.
Vain, Vanity. To bring the name of God into what is v. den. to
profane divine truths by blasphemies, and to apply divine statutes to
idolatrous worship, as the Jews did when they adored a caff. V. den.
falsity of doctrine, or ofrellglon. 8882,9248. See Wind and Vanity.
Valley. Mountains, in the Word, s. love or charity, because these
are the highest, or, what is the aame, the inmoat thinga in worship, and
hence a v. s. what is beneath mountains, or what ia inferior, or, which ia
the same thing, the more external in worship. But when worship is not

410 VAS.
as yet become so profane, it is expressed by the name of a v., as in Isa
xll 18, which speaks of those who are in Ignorance, or who are not in-
Btructed In the knowledges of faith and charity, but who, nevertheless,
are in charity. V. is used In a Uke sense in Ezek. xxxvii. 1. 1292. V.
(Jer. 11 23) den. unclean worship. 1292.
Valley of Hinnom den. hell 1292.
Valley of Jehoshaphat s. the falsification of the Word. A. E. 91 1.
"Valley op Shaveh which is the King's Valley. (Gen. xlv. 17.)
V. of S. s. the goods of the external man ; and the k. v. s. the traths of the
same. 1723.
Valley of Shittim (Joel Hi. 18) s. iUustration ofthe understanding.
A. E. 518.
Valley of Siddim, which Is the Sea of Salt (Gen. xiv. 8), s. the
uncleanness of lusts and the falsities thence der. 1666.
Valley of Vision (Isa, xxu. 1, 5) den. fantasies and reasonings where
by worship is falsified, and at length profaned. 1292.
Valley of Vision, Sepulchre on High, and Habitation in a
Rock. (Isa. xxii. 5.) V. of v. s. the false of doctrine confirmed by the
Uteral sense of the Word ; the love of the false, is s. by the s. on h. ; and
the faith of the false is s. by the h. in a r. A. E. 411.
Vanity s. evil, and the false of evil A. E. 340. Vanities of strangers
8. falses of religion. 687.
Vapor (Jer. x. 13) s. the ultimate traths of the church. A. E. 304.
Variations, by, of form in man are meant his thoughts. A. Cr. 45.
V. of state in the forms of the mind. Exp. D. P. 195.
Variety. There is a v. In all things, so that there does not, and can
not, exist to eternity any one thing the same as another. D. P. 56.
Varieties. There is an infinite variety in the heavens, which is der.
from V. of good, and the distinction of things therein is from thence.
These v. are manifested by truths, which are manifold, by which every
one has his own good. In consequence thereof, all the angelic societies
in the heavens, and all the angels therein, are distinct from each other.
But they all act in unity by love from the Lord, and thereby regard one
end. N. J. D. 26.
Variegated den. truth mixed with evUs. 3993.
Variegated Heights s. truths falsified. A. E. 195.
Vastation is nothing else but a deviation, declension, and falUng
away from rep. worship Into idolatrous worship, which two kinds of wor
ship are alike as to the external face, but not as to the internal face. A.
V. C. R. 54. V. is of two kinds, first of those who know, and do not
wish to know, or who see, and do not wish to see, as was the case with
the Jews, and as Is the case with christians at this day ; the second <if
those who know or see nothing, by reason of their ignorance, as was the
case with the gentiles formerly, and as is the case also with the gentiles
at this day ; when It is the last time of v. with those who know, and do
not wish to know, or who see, and do not wish to see, then a church arises
anew, not amongst them, but amongst those whom they call gentilea ; this
was the case with the most ancient church, which existed before the
flood, and also with the ancient church which existed after the flood, and
so with the Jewish church. The cause that new light then first beams
forth is, because then men can no longer profane the thinga that are re-

VEG. 411
vealed, by reason of their not acknowledging and believing them to be
true. That the last time of v. must be present before a new church can
arise, is frequently declared by the Lord in the prophets, and is there
caUed v., which respects the celestial things of faith, and desolation,
which respects the spiritual things of faith ; it is also called consumma
tion and excision, as in Isa. vl 9, 11, 12 ; xxiv. 1, to the eud ; xxlll. 8, to
the end; xlu. 15-18; Jer. xxv. 1, to the end; Dan. vHl. 1, to the end;
ix. 24, to the end; Zeph. 1 1, to the end; Deut. xxxll. 1, to the end;
Rev. XV. 16, and the following chapters. 410, 411. V. was rep. by the
years of the Babylonish captivity : the beginning of a new church was
rep. by the deliverance and rebuilding of the temple. 728. A church
vastated is such, that it knows what is true, but is not disposed to under
stand it. 885;
Vastation and Breaking s. evils and falses, because evils vastate
the natural man, and falses break him in pieces. A. E. 866.
Vastation and Consummation differ from each other just as the
shade of evening differs from the thick darkness of night ; for v. is a re
cession from the church, as c. is a full separation from it. V. therefore, is
Uke the case of a person descending from heaven, but not yet arrived at
hell, and who tarries in the mid-way standing sideways between both ;
but c. is Uke the case of the same person, who, after so standing, turns his
face and breast to hell, and his back and hinder part of his head to heaven.
V. takes place while man views the holy things of the church from falses
and falsified truths; but c. takes place when he lives in evUs or in adulter
ated goods. A. V. C. R. 5 7.
Vegetable Kingdom. Every thing in the v. k., which is beautiful
and ornamental, der. its origin through heaven from the Lord ; and when
the celestial and spiritual things of the Lord flow into nature, such objects
are actually exhibited, and thence proceed the vegetative soul, or life ;
hence come rep. 1632. See Influx.
Vegetables. There are in the heavens, as in the earth, v. of all kinds
and species, yea, there are in the heavens such v. as are not in the earth,
being compounded of genera and species with an infinite variety. But
the genera and species of v. differ there, just as the genera and species of
animals do. A. E. 1211. The difference between the v. in the spiritual
world, and those in the natural, is, that in the spiritual world they are
produced in a moment, according to the affections ofthe angels and spirits
there, and this both with respect to seeds and germinations ; but in the
natural world the origin of v. is implanted in the seeds, from which they
are annually produced. Moreover, there are two things proper to nature,
namely, time with its succession, and space with its extension ; but these
are not given in the spiritual world, as properly belonging thereto, but in
stead thereof there are appearances ofthe states of their life; whence also
it Is, that from the earths there, which are from a spiritual origin, v.
spring up in a moment, and also instantly vanish, which yet only happens
when the angels depart, for till then they continue. A. E. See Soul of
Vegetables. Vegetative Soul. How the spiritual flows into vegetables and pro
duces action. A. E. 1204.
Vegetarians den. the pleasures of the natural man. 996.

412 VER.
Vehement Anger (Gen. xUx. 7) a. grievoua averaion from good.
6358. Veil. The v. with which bridea covered the face, den. the appear
ances of truth. 3207.
Veins cor. to affections. D. L. W. 412.
Velocity, or Swiftness, in the Word, when pred. of inteUigence,
8. the affection of truth. A. E. 281.
Vengeance, day of, s. a state of damnation. 488.
Venison (Gen. xxvi. 2) s. the truth of the natural from whence is the
good of life. . 3501.
Venom of Dragons and the Gall of Asps (Deut. xxxH.) s. the enor
mous false which exists from falsified truths of the Word. A. E. 433.
Ventricles, or greater Cavities of the Brain. They who have
reference to that province are situated above the head, a little iu front.
They discourse pleasantly, and their influx is tolerably gentle ; they are
distinguished from others by this, that they have continually an eagerness
and desire to come Into heaven ; the reason is, that the better species of
lymph which is in the brain, is of such a quaUty, namely, that it returns
into the brain, and hence it has such a tendency thereto ; the brain ia
heaven, and tendency ia eagerness and desire. 4049.
Venus. The planet V., in the idea of spirits and angels, appears to
the left a little backwards, at some distance from our earth : it is said, in
the idea of spirits " because neither the sun of this world nor any planet
appears to any spirit, but spirits have only an idea that they exist; it is
in consequence of such idea that the sun of this world, is presented be
hind as somewhat darkish, and the planets not movable, as in the world,
but remaining constantly in their several places. In the planet V. there
are two kinds of men, of tempers and dispositions opp. to each other, the
first, mild and humane, the second, savage and almost brutal ; they who
are mild and humane appear on the further side of the earth, they who
are savage and almost brutal, appear on the side looking this way. But
it Is to be observed, that they appear thus according to the states of their
life, for in the spiritual world, the state of Ufe determines every appear
ance of space and of distance. Some of those who appear on the further
side of the planet, and who are mild and humane, during their abode in
the world, and more so after they become spirits, acknowledge our Lord
as their only God : on their earth they have seen him, and they can rep.
also how they have seen him. These spirits in the grand man, have
relation to the memory of things material, agreeing with the memory of
things immaterial, to which the spirits of Mercury have relation ; where
fore, the spirits of Mercury have the fullest agi-eement with these spirits
of V. AVith respect to those spirits who are on the side that looks this
way, and who are savage and almost brutal, the cause of their disposition
is this, that they are exceedingly delighted with rapine, and more espe
cially with eating of their booty. These are, for the most part, giants, and
the men of our earth reach only to their navels ; they are also sjupld,
making no inquiries concerning heaven or eternal life, but are immersed
solely in earthly cares and the care of their cattle. E. U. 105-109.
Verity, or Truth. V. s. t., A. E. 365 ; also the divine t., 541 ; also
the t. of doctrine, and of faith, 642.
Veemilion. (Jer. xxii. 14.) To paint with v. a. to falsffy inteUeo-

VEX. 413
tual and spiritual truths. 3391. To be painted or portrayed with v.
(Ezek. xxill 14) being pred. of the images of the Chaldeans, which
are profane doctrinals der. from the love of self and the world, s. that
the exteriors appeared as truths, although within they were profane. A.
E. 827.
VertebRjE. Societies of spirits cor. to v. have in them little of spirit
ual Ufe. 5560.
Vessel. The scientific is a v. wherein is truth, for every scientific ia
a V. of trath, and every truth la a v. of good ; a acientlfic without truth
ia an empty v., in like manner, trath without good ; whereas a acientlfic
wherein ia truth, and truth wherein is good, is a full v. ; affection which
is of love Is what conjoins, so that they may be according to order, for
love is spiritual conjunction. 3068.
Vessels, In general, in the internal sense, s. those things which are in
the place of a receptacle, as scientifics and knowledges are in respect to
truths, and as truths themselves are in respect to good, as may appear
from several passages in the Word ; the v. of the temple and of the altar
had no other s., and by reason of this s., that they were also holy, nor had
their hoUness any other source ; hence it was, when Belshazzar with hia
grandees and wives drank wine out of the v. of gold and silver, which
Nebuchadnezzar, his father, had brought from the temple of Jerusalem,
and they praised the gods of gold, of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood,
and of stone, that then the writing on the wall of his palace appeared
(Dan. V. 2, and following verses) ; the v. of gold and silver den. the
knowledges of good and truth, which were profaned, for they are Chal
deans who are in knowledges, but which are profaned by falses that are
therein, so that knowledges serve them for worshipping gods of gold and
of silver, for Belshazzar is called king of the Chaldeans (verse 80 of the
same chapter) ; that v. s. the externals of things spiritual, is also evident
from the following passages in the Word : Isa. Ixvl 20 ; Jer. xiv. 2, 3,
U. 84; Num. xxiv. 6, 7; Matt. xxv. 4. 8079. V. (Eev. xvill. 12) a.
scientifica relating to matters of the church ; because scientifics are the
continents of goodness and truth, as v. are the continents of oil and
wine. A. E. 775.
Vessels of Cups and Vessels of Psalteries. (Isa. xxll 24.) V.
of c. s. celestial things, and v. of p., holy spiritual things. 3704.
Vessels of Silver and Vessels of Gold. V. of s. are specifically
scientifics, for these are the recipients of truths ; and v. of g. are specifi
cally truths, because these are the recipients of good. 3164.
"Vestment s. truth, and, in relation to the Lord, divine truth. A. E.
685. Vesture a. truth investing good, and when said of the AVord, s. the
Word in its literal sense, for that is like a garment, wherewith its spiritual
and celestial sense is clothed. A. E. 825.
Vesture of the Lord s. the spiritual sense of the Word. L. 16.
Vetches s. various species of good. 3832.
Vex, or Gall Another, s. resistance by falses. 6420.
Vexations. That aliments or meats in the stomach are by various
methods vexed, to the intent that the interior principles thereof may be
extracted, and turned to use, namely, may pass off Into the chyle, and
next into the blood, is a known thing, and also that the same operation

414 VIC.
afterwards takes place in the intestines ; such v. are rep. by the first v.
of spirits, all of which are wrought according to their life in the world,
that evils may be separated, and goods collected together which may
turn to use ; whereof it may be said of souls or spirits, some time after
thefr decease or being set loose from the body, that they come, as it
were, first into the region of the stomach and are there vexed and puri
fied ; in this case, they, with whom evils have obtained the pre-dominion,
after that they have been vexed to no purpose, are conveyed through the
stomach into the intestines, and even to the last, namely, to the colon
and rectum, and are thence voided forth into the draught, that is, into
hell ; but they with whom goods have had the pre-dominion, after some
V. and purifications, become chyle and pass off into the blood, some by
a longer way, some by a shorter, and some are vexed severely, some
gently, and some scarce at all. 5174. See Juices of Meats.
Vials. (Eev. xiv.) By the seven v. the same is s. as by the seven
plagues, for they are containing vessels, and by the thing containing in
the Word, the same is s. as by the things contained, thus the same is s.
by cup as by wine, and the same by platter as by meat. The reason
why v. were given them, is because the subject treated of is concerning
the influx of truth and good into the church, in order that its evils and
falses may be discovered, and naked goods and truths cannot enter by
influx, for such are not received, but only truths clothed, such aa there
are in the literal aenae of the -Word; and moreover the Lord always
operates from inmcst principles through ultimates, or in fulness. This
is the reason why there were given to the angels v., by which are s. con
taining truths and goods, such as those of the literal sense of the Word
are, by means of which falses and evils are discovered. That by v.,
platters, cups, and chalices, and by bottles are s. the things which are
contained in them, may appear from many passages. V. and also bot
tle, or pitcher, have the same s. as cup. (Matt. ix. 17 ; Luke v. 37, 88 ;
Jet. xiii. 12; xlviii. 12; Hab. ii. 15.) By v. and censers containing
incense, the same is s. as by incense ; and in general by all kinds of
vessels, the same as by the things contained in them. A. E. 672.
Vials Full of the Wrath of God who Liveth for Ages of Ages
(Eev. XV. 7) s. evils and falses which will appear and be discovered by
means of pure and genuine truths and goods of the Word. It is said
that the " v. were f . of the w. of G.," because they were full of plagues,
by which are s. evils and falses of the church ; but yet they were not
full of them, but full of pure and genuine truths and goods from the
Word, by means of which, the evils and falses of the church were to
be discovered. StiU, however, they were not vials, neither were there
in them truths or goods, but by them was s. influx out of heaven into
the church. Their being said to be full of the wrath of the living God,
is conformable to the style of the Word in its literal sense. A. R. 673.
Viaticum (Gen. xlii. 25 and Ps. Ixxviii. 25) s. support from truth
and good. 5490. (The common version is provision and meat.)
Vicissitudes of State, with the regenerate, are as summer and
winter with respect to the will ; and day and night, with the under
standing. 935.
Victory. Why it seems as if v. declared on the side of prudence,

VIN. 415
and not on the side of justice. D. P. 252. To fight against evils and
falses and be reformed. A. R. 88.
View, to, den. to think. 2684.
Villages a. the external things of faith and thus of the church.
The external things of the church are rituals ; the internal things are
doctrinals when these are not of science but of life. External things
were rep. by v., because they were out of cities, but internal things by
cities themselves. 3270. V. (Exod. viii. 13) s. the exteriors of the
natural mind. 7407. V. (Isa. xlii. 11) s. knowledges and natural
scientifics. A. E. 405.
Vindication, punishment or vengeance. Exp. 1711.
Vine s. good and truth spfritual. A. E. 403.
Vine, or Vineyard, s. the church where the Word is by which the
Lord is known, consequently, the christian church. A. R. 650.
ViNE-DREsSEES s. thoso who are in truths and teach them. A. E.
376. A^iNB out of Egypt (Ps. Ixxx. 8-13), in the supreme sense, den. the
Lord; the glorification of his human is des. by it and its shoots; in
the internal sense, the v., in this passage, is the spiritual church, and
the man of that church, such as he is when made new, or regenerated
of the Lord as to the intellectual and will principle. 5113.
Vine of Sibmah s. men of the external church who exp. the Word
to favor worldly love. A. E. 911.
Vine of Sodom, etc. (Deut. xxxii. 32.) Speaking of the Jewish
church, their v. being of the v. of S. and of the fields of Gomorrah,
den. that the intellectual part was obsessed by falses der. from infernal
love ; their grapes being grapes of gall, clusters of bitternesses to them,
den. that the case was similar with the wiU-principle therein ; for grape,
inasmuch as in a good sense it s. charity, is pred. of the will-principle,
but of the will-principle in the intellectual part, in like manner, in the
opp. sense, for all truth is of the understanding, and all good is of the
wiU. 5117.
Vine and Choice Vine. (Gen. xlix. 11.) V. den. the external
spiritual church, and a c. v., the internal church. 6375.
Vine and Noble A'ine. (Gen. xlix. 11.) V. den. the intellectual
principle, which is of the spiritual church, and n. v. den. the intel
lectual principle which is of the celestial church. 5113.
Vine, Noble, and the Degeneeate Shoots of a Steange Vine.
(Jer. ii."18, 21.) N. v. s. the man of the spiritual church, who is called
a ¦vine from the intellectual principle, and the d. s. of a s. v. den. the
man of the perverted church. 5113.
Vine and Fig Tee*;. V. s. the good of the intellectual principle,
and f . t., the good of the natural principle, or, what is the same thing,
V. the good of the interior man, and f. t., the good of the exterior;
therefore, very frequently in the Word, where mention is made of v.,
the, f. t. is also mentioned. 5113.
Vine, the, shall give hee Fruit, and the Ground her Increase
(Zech. viii 12), s. that the spiritual affection of truth produces the
good of charity, and the natural affection of good and truth produces
the works of charity. A. E. 695.

416 VIR.
Vines and Laurels cor. to the affection of truth, and its uses. H.
and H. 520.
Vinegar s. truth mixed with falses. A. E. 386. Giving the Lord
V. mixed with gaU (Matt, xxvii 34) s. the quality of divine truth from
the Word such as was with the Jewish nation, namely, that it was
commixed with the false of evil, and thereby altogether falsified and
adulterated, wherefore he would not drink it. A. E. 519.
Vinegar Mingled with Hyssop which the Lord received (John
xix. 28, 29) s. the quality of the false among the well-disposed Gen
tiles, which was the false arising from ignorance of the truth, in which
there was somewhat good and useful, as this false is accepted by the
Lord. A. E. 519.
Vineyard. The ancient church, as being spiritual, is des. by a v.,
by reason of the fruits, which are grapes, which rep. and s. works of
charity, as appears manifest from several passages of the Word ; aa a v.
s. the spiritual church, so also does a vine, for a vine appertains to a v.,
and in this they are as a church, and a man of the church, therefore,
they are the same thing ; inasmuch as vine s. the spiritual church, and
the primary thing of the spiritual church is eharity, in which the Lord
is present, and by which he joins himseK to man, and by which he
alone operates all that is good, therefore, the Lord compares himself
to a vine, and des. the man of the church, or the spiritual church, as
in John xv. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 12. 1069.
Vineyard and Branch (Ps. Ixxx. 16) s. the spiritual church rep.
by the sons of Israel. A. E. 724.
Violation of the Word is made by those iu the Christian church
who adulterate its goods and truths, and those do this who separate
truth from good, and good from truth ; as they do who assume and
confirm appearances of truth and fallacies for genuine truths ; as also
those who know the truths of doctrine from the Word, and live badly,
besides others like these. These v. of the W. and of the church cor.
to the prohibited degrees enumerated in Lev. xviii. C. S. L. 519.
Violence s. the outrage which is done to charity, also the destruc
tion of charity and faith. 6353. V. (Jer. xv. 21) s. falses which
assault the good of charity. A. E. 328.
Violence of the Sons of Judah and the Effusion of Innocent
Blood. (Joel iii. 19.) V. of the s. of J. s. the adulteration of the
Word as to good, and the e. of i. b., the adulteration of the Word as
to truth. A. E. 730.
Violence and Deceit. (Isa. Iiii. 9.) V. relatea to the wiU ; and
d. in the mouth, to the understanding. 623.
Violent Man and Evil Man (Ps. cxl. 2) s. those who pervert
the truths of the Word. A. E. 734.
A^'iPER s. mortal hatreds. 2125. V. s. those who are most deceit
ful. 5608.
Vipers and Basilisks. Those who are in the hells where they are
who act craftily against innocence, appear as v. ; and those who act con
trary to the good of love appear as b. A. E. 410. (See Isa. xi. 8.)
Virgin s. the Lord's kingdom and also the church, and hence every
one who is a kingdom of the Lord, or who is a church, and this from
conjugial love which is in chaste v. ; in a proper sense, they are v. who

VIS. 417
are in love to the Lord, that is, who are celestial, thus who are in the
affection of good ; they are als'o called v. who are in charity towards their
neighbor, that is, who are spiritual, thus who are in the affection of truth.
3081. A betrothed v. has reference to the truth of the church about to
be conjoined with good. 3164.
Virgin and Daughter of Zion s. the church in regard to the affec
tion of good aud truth. A. R. 612.
Virgin and Girl. In the Word, mention is made of a v., and also
of a g., but of this latter, in the original tongue, rarely by the name by
which she here is named. (Exod. ii. 8.) A v. s. the good which is of
the celestial church, but a g., the truth of good, which is of the spiritual
church. 6742.
Virgin and Woman, in the AVord, s. the affection of good. H. and
H. 368.
Virgins (Rev. xiv. 4) s. those who love truths, because they are
traths, thus from a spiritual affection. For v. s. the church as a spouse,
who desires to be conjoined to the Lord, aud to become a wife, and the
church which desires this union, loves truths, because they are truths, for
by truths, when a life is led according to them, conjunction is effected.
Hence it is, that Israel Zion, and Jerusalem, in the AVord, are called v.
and daughters, for by Israel, Zion, and Jerusalem is s. the church. That
aU they who are such in the Lord's church, whether they be v. or young
men, wives or husbands, boys or old men, girls or old women, are meant
by v., may appear from the Word, where v. are mentioned, as the v.
Israel (Jer. xviii. 13; xxxi 4, 21; Amos v. 2; Joel 1 8.) The v.
daughter of Judah. (Lam. 1 15.) The v. daughter of Zion. (2 Kings
xix. 21 ; Isa. xxxvii 22 ; Lam. i. 4 ; ii. 13.) The v. of Jerusalem. (Lam.
ii. 10.) The v. daughter of my people. (Jer. xiv. 17 ; Matt. xxv. 1, and
subseq.; Jer. xxxi. 4, 13 ; Ps. Ixviil 25, 26 ; xlv. 10-16 ; Amos viii. 11,
13 ; Isa. xxiii. 4 ; Lam. i. 4, 15, 18 ; Zech. ix. 17 ; viii. 5 ; Lam. li. 10, 13,
21, besides other passages, as Jer. li. 20-23 ; Lam. v. 10, 11, 12 ; Ezek.
ix. 4, 6; Ps. Ixxxvjii. 62, 63, 64; Deut. xxxii. 25i) Hence it is said
(Rev. xiv. 4), " These are they who are not defiled with women, for they
are v.," forto be " defiled with women " s. the same as to commit adultery
and fornication, namely, to adulterate and falsifv the divine good and
truth of the Word. A. R. 620. The prudent v". (Matt. xxv. 9, 10) s.
those in the Word with whom faith is conjoined to charity ; and by the
foolish are s. those in the church with whom faith is separated from
charity. A. E. 840.
Virtue den. strength and power, and in relation to Jehovah or the
Lord, den. all power. 8266.
Viscera and Members, or Organs of Motion and Sensation.
All and each of the v. and m. or o. of m. and s., cor. to societies in
heaven, thus to so many as it were distinct heavens, and from those soci
eties, that is, by them, celestial and spiritual things flow in with man, and
this into adequate and suitable forms, and present thus the effects which
are apparent to man ; these effects however do not appear to man other
wise than as natural, thus altogether under another form and under
another appearance than what they are in their origin, insomuch that
they cannot be known to be from heaven. 3630.
Viscous. The conscientious have reference to the v. exp. 5724.

418 VOL
Vision is the inmost revelation, which is that of perception, for v. are
according to the state of man ; v. before those whose interiors are closed,
is altogether different from what is manifested to those whose interiors are
open ; as for example, when the Lord appeared to the whole congregation
on Mount Sinai, that appearance was a v., which varied according to the
states of the beholders, appearing differently to the people from what it
appeared to Aaron, and differently to Aaron from what it did to Moses ;
so again, v. was altogether different as exhibited to Moses and to the
prophets : there are several kinds of v., and they are the more perfect,
in proportion as they are more interior ; with the Lord it was the moat
perfect of all ; because he then had a perception of aU things in the
world of spirita, and in the heavens, and had immediate communication
with Jehovah ; this communication ia rep., and s. in the internal sense,
by "the v. in which Jehovah appeared to Abram." (Gen. xv. 1.)
1786. V. (Zech. xiii 4) s. falses. 3301.
Vision of the Night s. obscure revelation. 6000.
Visions, are of two kinds, divine and diabolical ; divine v. take place
by rep. in heaven ; and diabolical v. take place by things magical in hell :
there are also fantastic v., which are the sportings of an abstract mind.
Divine v., which, as was said, take place by rep. in heaven, are such as
the prophets had, who, when they were in them, were not in the body,
but in the spirit ; for v. cannot appear to any man in the wakefulness of
his body ; wherefore when they appeared to the prophets, it is said also
that they were then in the spirit. D. P. 134. See Prophets, Dreams.
Visionaries are persons of weak mind, and the things they see are
often illusions conjured up from outward objects. 1967.
Visitation. The last time of the church in general, and of each in
dividual in particular, is in the Word called v., and precedes judgment,
and thus v. is nothing else than an exploration as to the quality, namely,
the quality of the church in general, or of man in particular. 2242. V.
is spoken of in the Word throughout and thereby is s. either vastation in
reference to the church and to individuals, or deliverance, thus explora
tion as to quality. 2242. V. does not come until evil is consummated,
that is, until there is no longer any good of charity, and truth of faith,
concerning which consummation much is said in the prophets. 1857.
Vital Heat. The heat of the blood, of man and animals, is the
heat of love, to which natural heat cor. T. C. R. 35.
Vivify. To v. or make alive souls which should not live (Ezek. xiii.
19) s. to persuade them that life eternal is from falses. A. E. 186. See
Alive. Voice s. what is announced from the Word. V. is often pred. of, and
alao adjoined to such things as have no relation to a v., as in Exod. iv.;
Nahum iii. 2 ; Ps. ixiii. 3, 4. That v. s. annunciation, and in a good
sense annunciation frorn the Work, which v. is called the v. of Jehovah,
is manifest from Ps. xxix. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, and Ixviii. 34; in which
passage v. den. divine truth, thus the AVord and annunciation from it.
6971. V. s. the quality of the interiors. 10.457. V. (Rev. xix.) s.
joy of the worship, confession and celebration of the Lord. A. R. 811.
A great v. heard in heaven (Rev. xii. 10), s. the joy of the angela of
heaven from the light and wisdom then appertaining to them. A. E.
744. A great v. (Eev. xvi. 1) s. the divine command. A. E. 676. A

VOL 419
great v. out of the temple of heaven (Eev. xvi. 17) s. a manifestation
from the Lord out of the inmost of heaven. A. E. 709. A great v.
(Eev. xxi. 3) s. speech proceeding from love. A. E. 882. One v.
(Eev. ix. 13) s. a divine command. A. E. 443.
Voice, a. Crying, and the Voice of a Cry, are common forms of
expression in the Word, and are applied to every case where there is
any noise or disturbance, or any thing that infests and is troublesome,
yea, and to cases where there is matter of rejoicing, as Exod. xxxii. 17,
18 ; Zeph. 1 9, 10 ; Isa. Ixv. 19 ; Jer. xlviii. 3 ; and in Gen. iv. 10, it is
used to express what brings accusation. 375.
Voice, a. Singing in the Windows (Zeph. ii. 14) s. reasonings from
fantasies. 655.
Voice which came out of the Throne (Eev. xix. 5) s. influx from
the Lord into heaven ; the reason why it was from the Lord, is because
he who sat on the throne was the Lord, therefore by a voice proceeding
from thence, is meant influx; for the Lord, inasmuch as he is above the
heavens and appears to the angels as a sun, does not speak to the angels
from thence, but flows in, or influences, and that which flows in the
same is received in heaven and promulgated, wherefore that voice,
although it came from the throne, was nevertheless heard by John from
heaven ; consequently from the angels there, and whatsoever the an
gels speak from heaven, is from the Lord. A. E. 809. To hear the
Lord's voice, s. to believe in the Word, for the divine ti-uth of the
Word is the voice of Jehovah, and to open the door is to live according
to it, because the door is not opened, and the Lord received by barely
hearing his voice, but by living in conformity thereto. (See John
xiv. 21, 24; Eev. iii. 20.) A. E. 218.
Voice of Bloods (Gen. iv. 10) s. violence offered to charity, for
there are several passages in the Word, in which the expression voice
is taken for whatever accuses, and blood is taken for aU sins, particu
larly for hatred ; for whosoever bears hatred towards his brother, kills
him in his heart, as the Lord teaches, Matt. v. 21, 22, etc., etc. 375.
Voice of the Bridegroom and of the Bride (Rev. xviii. 23, and
elsewhere) s. spiritual and celestial joy. A. E. 1189.
A'oiCE of a Great Multitude, Voice of Many Waters, and
Voice of Mighty Thunderings. (Eev. xix.) By the v. of a g. m.
ia s. the joy of the angels of the lowest heaven ; by the v. of m. w. is
s. the joy of the angels of the middle heaven ; and by the v. of m. t.
is s. the joy of the angels of the supreme heaven. A. E. 811.
Voice as of Many Waters, and a Voice of Great Thunder
(Eev. xiv. 2) s. the Lord speaking through the universal heaven from
the divine truths of his divine wisdom, and from the divine good of
his divine love. A. E. 615.
Voice of Wings (Eev. ix. 9) s. reasonings, because to fly s. to per
ceive and instruct. A. E. 437. i
Voice and Hand, (Gen. xxvii. 22.) V. is pred. of truth, and h.
is pred. of good. 3563. , ^ , , j.,
Voices, great (Rev. xi. 15), s. celebrations of the Lord by the an
gels. A. R. 520. , '* , X-
VoiCES of the Seven Thunders (Eev. x.) are three times men-

420 WAL.
tioned, because they contain the very essentials of the new church.
A. E. 473.
Voices, Lightnings, and Thunders (Eev. xvi. 18), s. ratiocinar
tions, falsifications of truth, and arguings grounded in falsities of evil,
in the church among those who are in faith alone, and who turn away
from reflecting upon the evils in themselves, because they have no in
clination to desist from them even i£ they come to a knowledge of
them. A. E. 710.
Void den. where there is nothing of good. 17.
Volition and Understanding. All v. is from love, and all u. is
from wisdom. D. P. 89.
Volume of a Book written within and without (Ezek. ii. 10,
and iii. 1-3) s. the then state of the church, consequently, the quality
of their life who were of the church. A. E. 222.
Volume, or Eoll (Zech. v. 2) s. the curse going forth upon the
faees of the whole earth. A. E. 675.
Voluntary and Involuntary, called will and understanding. The
celestial angels cor. to what is 1 and spontaneous. 9670.
Vomit, to, is pred. of falsification of divine truth. A. E. 960.
A. R. 204.
Vow. (Gen. xxviii. 20.) Vowing a v. den., in the internal sense,
to will that the Lord may provide, and, in the supreme sense, in which
the Lord is treated of, den. a state of providence. The reason why
vowing a v., in the internal sense, den. to will that the Lord may pro
vide, is grounded in this : that in v. there is a desire and affection,
that what is willed may come to pass, thus, that the Lord may pro
vide ; somewhat also of stipulation is implied, and, at the same time,
somewhat of debt on the part of man, which he engages to discharge,
in case he comes to possess the object of his wish. 3732.
Vowel, a, inasmuch as it is used for sound, s. somewhat of affection
and love. A. R. 29. In all things appertaining to the class of spfrit-
uala, the three firat v. are commonly prevalent, whereas in things
appertaining to the class of celestials, the two last v. prevail 793.

W.
-Wafers (Exod. xvi. 31) s. spiritual good. 8522. Also ultimate
celestial good in the external man. 10.079. See Basket.
Wail and Howl, to (Micah 1 8), s. the grief of the angels of
heaven, and of the men of the church, in whotn the church is, and thus
with whom the Lord is. A. E. 695. See To Weep.
Wailing. (Rev. xxi. 4.) W. has various s., in all cases having re
lation to the subject treated of, iu the present case to the fear of evils
from hell, because the fear of damnation is mentioned just before, and
the fear of falses from hell, and of temptations proceeding from them,
immediately after. A. R. 884.
Waistcoat den., generally, truth of the natural, by which the spir
itual is invested. 3301.
Wakefulness den. a clear state. 5210. See Sleep.
Walk, to. To w. vnth God is to teach, and live according to the doc-

WAL. 421
trine of faith ; but to w. with Jehovah, is to live the life of love. To w.
is a customary form of speaking, s. to Uve, as to w. in the law, to w. in
the statutes, to w. in the truth. To w. has respect properly to a way,
which is of truth, consequently, which is of faith, or of the doctrine of
faith. 519.
Walk, to, upon a Wall (Gen. xlix. 22) s. to %ht against the false.
6419. Walk, to, upon the Wings ofthe Wind (Ps. civ. 2, 4) s. the spiritual
sense of the Word contained in the literal sense. A. E. 283.
Walk, to. Stand, and Sit. (Ps. 1 1.) Here to w., to s., and to s.
are mentioned, because the one follows another, for to w. is expressive of
the Ufe of the thought from intention ; to s. is expressive of the Ufe of
the intention from the wHl ; and to s., of tho life of the wlU, thus of the
esse of the life ; counsel, also, of which walking is pred., has respect to
the thought ; way, of which standing Is pred., regards the intention ; and
to s. in a seat has respect to the will, which is the esse of man's life. A.
E. 687.
Walk, to, before Jehovah is to live according to his precepts.
A. E. 687.
Walking and Seeking. In the prophetical writings the things relat
ing to faith are expressed by w. and s. ; and the things relating to love
are expressed by loving and serving. 619.
Wall a. truth in ultimates. A. R. 132. AV. (Rev. xxi.) s. the divine
truth proceeding from the Lord, and hence the truth of faith from the
good of charity. 6419. When by the city holy Jerusalem Is meant the
Lord's new church as to doctrine, by Its w. nothing else Is meant but the
Word In its literal sense, from which doctrine Is der., for that sense defends
the spiritual sense, which lies concealed within it, just as a w. defends a
city and its inhabitants, and the literal sense is the basis, continent, and
firmament of its spiritual sense, and that sense is a guard to prevent the
interior divine traths of its spiritual sense from being injured; also church
doctrine is to be drawn from the literal sense ofthe Word, and confirmed
by it ; it is caUed a w. great and high, because it means the Word as to
its divine good and divine truth, great being pred. of good, and high of
truth. By w. is s. that which defends, and where the church is treated
of, it s. the Word in its Uteral sense, in the following passages also, Isa.
lxli. 6 ; Ix. 14, 18 ; Zech. ii. 5 ; Ezek. xxvll. 11 ; Jer. v. 1, 10; Lam. H. 8,
9 ; Joel H. 9 ; Ps. Iv. 11,12; Isa. xxll. 5 ; Ixi. 5 ; Jer. 1. 16 ; Ezek. xxvii.
11 ; Lam. il. 7. That the Word, In its Uteral sense, is s. by w., appeara
clearly from Rev. xxi. where the w., its gates, foundations, and dimensions
are much treated of, the reason is, because the doctrine of the new church,
which is s. by the city, is der. solely from the Uteral sense of the Word.
A. R. 898. See Foundations of a Wall.
Wall daubed Unfitly (Ezek. xiii. 14) s. what is false appearing
as true. 739. *
Wall, Rampart, Gates, and Bars (Lam. u. 8, 9) s. docfrinals.
402. Walls and Palaces. (Ps. cxxII. 6, 9.) W. s. the exteriors of man,
and p. his interiors. A. E. 365.
AA'ai.let, mouth of (Gen. xUi. 27), den. the threshold of the exterior
natural principle. The w. was the fi-ont part of the sack, therefore by it

422 WAR.
nothing else is a. than the front part of the receptacle, thua the exterior
natural principle, for thia is also in front. 5497.
A'V'^ANDER, to, in a Field (Gen. xxxvii. 15) s. to fall from the common
fruth of the cliurch ; for field den. the church as to pood, and a man of
the field den. the good of Ufe der. from doctrinals ; it is said a man, be
cause by man [vir] is s. truth, which Is of the church. They are said to
fall from the common truth of the church, who acknowledge the Lo^d,
but not his human divine ; and also they who acknowledge faith as essen
tial, but not charity ; each Is a common trutii of the church, from which
when the man of the church recedes, he falls from common truth, and he
who falls from this, falls also afterwards from the specific truths, which are
treated of in what follows in this chapter; as where any one commences
from a false principle, and deduces consequent principles fi-om it, these
consequent principles hence become false, because the beginning rules in
those which follow, and also by these consequent principles, the first false
principle is corroborated. 4717.
Wander, to (Amos Iv. 8), s. to inquire. A. E. 532. To w. blind in
the streets (Lam. iv. 14) s. not to know what is good and true. 382.
Wanderer den. not to know what is true and good. 382.
Wandering Souls, or Spirits. S. and s. to whom there has not
yet been allotted a fixed situation in the grand man, are conveyed to
divers places, now in one direction, now in another ; now they are seen
on one side, now on another side ; now above, and now another while be
neath ; these are called w. s., or s., and are compared to fluids in the
human body, which, rising from the stomach, sometimes proceed into the
head, sometimes to other parts, being translated hither and thither ; so It
ia with these spirits, before they come to the situation designated, and
which is conformable to their common or general state ; it is their states
which are thus changed and are erratic. 1881.
Wandering Stars, encompassing a spirit in the world of spirits, s.
falsities, but have a different s. when the stars are not w. 940. See
Stars, Want of spiritual nourishment, consists in the things of science, intel
ligence, and wisdom. 5576.
War, in the Word, s. spiritual w., which is of the false against truth,
and of trath against the false ; but it is they who are In falses who combat
against truths, but not so they who are in truths against falses, for they
who are in falses always assault, but they who are in truths only defend ;
and as to the Lord, he indeed never opposes, but only defends truths.
A. E. 734. See Fight and War.
War in Heaven. (Rev. xli. 7.) By w. is s. spiritual w., which is
of falsity against truth and trutii against falsity, for no other w. can take
place in heaven, neither can it take place in heaven when once formed
of angels, but it was waged in the former heaven which passed away, as
appears (Rev. xxi. I),f6r that heaven passed away in cAisequence ofthe
last judgment being executed on the dragon and his angels, which is also s.
by the draofon's being cast down, and his place being no more found in
heaven. A. R. 548.
Wars. By w. in the Word, are s. spiritual w., which consist in im
pugning trath, and are conducted by reasonings from falses. Inasmuch
as by w. in the AVord are s. spiritual w., therefore the ministry of the

WAS. 423
Levites was called miUtary service. A. R. 500. All w., how poUtical
soever they are, are rep. of states of the church in heaven ; and they are
cor. ; such were all the w. des. in the Word, and such als6 are all w. at
this day. D. P. 261. It is not from the divine providence that w. exist,
because they are united with murders, plunders, violence, cruelties, and
other enormous evils, which are diametrically against christian charity ;
but stUl, they cannot but be permitted. D. P. 251.
Wars of the Children of Israel with various nations, rep. the
Lord's combats with the hells. L. 14. All the w. of the sons of Israel,
carried on with the Philistines, rep. the combats ofthe spiritual man with
the natural man, and from thence also, the combats of truth conjoined to
good, with trutii separated from good. A. E. 81 7.
Wars of Jehovah. By the w. of J., mentioned in the ancient Word,
as in ours, the Lord's combats with the hells, are meant and des., and his
victories over them, when he should come into the world. The same
combats are also meant and des. In many passages In the historical parts
of our Word, as in the w. of Joshua with the inhabitants of the land of
Canaan, and in the w. with the judges and kings of Israel. S. 8. 103.
Waes of Jehovah and Enunciations. The historical and prophet
ical parts of the ancient Word, quoted by Moses, were so called. 2897.
The w. of J. and the prophetic books which are mentioned by Moses
(Num. xxi. 14, 15, 27, 30), are now possessed by the inhabitants of Great
Tartary. A. R. 11.
Waemth is from love, and spiritually is love. Such as the love is,
such is the w. 2146.
Was, it, involves a new state. 4979.
Wash, to, us prom our Sins (Rev. 1 5) s. to purify from evils, thus,
to reform and regenerate, for regeneration is spiritual washing. A. R.
19. Wash, to, the Hands and the Feet, and to Wash the Flesh. To
w. the hands and feet a. to purify the natural man, and to w. the flesh, s.
to purify the spiritual man. (See Exod. xxx. 18-21; Lev. xvi. 4, 24.)
A. E. 475.
Wash, to, in Wine and in the Blood of Grapes, s. the Lords, rational
and natural, which he should make divine. 2576. See Judah.
Washing ofthe Hands was an ancient testification of innocence, and
s. purification from evils and falsea. (See Pa. Ixxui. 13 ; Matt, xxvii 24.)
A. E. 475.
Washing. (John xni. 8, 9.) By w. ia underatood spiritual w., which
is purification from evils ; by w. the head and hands is understood to
purify the internal man, and by w. the feet is understood to purify the
external ; that when the internal man is purified, the external is to be
purified, is understood by this, " He who is washed, needeth only that his
feet be washed ; " that all purification from evils is from the Lord, is un
derstood by this, "If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me." W.
with the Jews rep. purification from evils, and . this is s. by w. in the
Word. And by w. the feet is s. the purification of the natural, or exter
nal man. D. P. 151. See Baptism.
AVash-pot (Ps. Ix. 7-9) den. good defiled with falses. 2468.
"Waste Places, old, s. the celestial things of faith. 618. '
'Wasted, to be (Gen. xxi. 15), s. to be desolated. 2680.

424 WAT.
Wasters, or Layers Waste. (Jer. xli. 12, 13.) W. a. evils and
falses, whereby good and trath perish. A. E. 874. W. in the wildernesa
s. evils in consequence of not having truths. A. E. 730.
Wastes and Desolations. (Isa. 1x1 4.) W. in this and other
passages, s. evils, and d. 153.
Watch, fourth, s. the first state ofthe church when it is break of day,
for then good begins to act by truth. A. E. 510.
Watching den. a course of Ufe according to the precepts of faith.
4638. Watchful, to be (Rev. HI. 2) s. to be in truths and in a life conform
able to them. By watching in the Word nothing else is s., for he who
learns truths, and Uves according to them. Is like one who Is waked out
of sleep and becomes w., and he who Is not in truths, but only in worship,
is Uke one who sleeps and dreams. Natural life, considered In itself, or
without spiritual life. Is nothing else but sleep, but natural life, in which
there is spiritual life. Is watchfulness, and this is no otherwise acquired
than by truths, which exist In their own light and In their own day, when
man lives according to them. A. R. 158. A. E. 187.
Watchman (Isa. xxi. 11), In an internal sense, s. one who observes
the states ofthe church, and its changes, thus every prophet. 10.144.
Water. (Matt. x. 42.) W. s. truth in affection, and cold w. s. truth
in obedience ; for obedience alone Is a natural affection and not spiritual,
wherefore it Is respectively cold. A. E. 695. W. s. the spiritual things
of faith. 680. To give w. (Gen. xUH. 24) s. the common influx of truth.
Such influx is the illumination which gives the faculty of appercelvlng and
understanding truth ; this illumination is from the light of heaven, which
is from the Lord, wliich light is no other than the divine truth. 6668.
Foul and filthy w. cor. to that state in which a person is when he acts on
account of his own glory and renown. Spirit. Diary. See Blood and
Water, To Boil, To Draw Water, Drawers of Water, Sea.
Water of Life s. divine truths from the Lord through the Word.
A. E. 982.
Water and Spirit. (John iii. 5.) To be bom of w., s. to be born
of truths ; and of the a., s. by a Ufe according to them. A. E. 50. A. E.
475. Water-Pot s. scientifics. 3068. See Cask.
Water Pots of Stone placed accoeding to the mannee of the
PURIFYING of the Jews (John H. 1-10) s. all those things in the Word,
and thence in the Jewish church, and its worship, which were rep. and
a. of things divine in the Lord, and from the Lord, which contained things
internal. A. E. 376.
Water-Through s. the docfrine of charity. 6777.
Waters s. truths In the natural man ; and in an opp. sense falses.
A. E. 60. W. s. particularly the spiritual things of man, or the Intellect
ual things of faith, and also what is opp. thereto. 739. The drying up
of the w. from off' the. earth (Gen. viii. 7) s. the apparent dissipation of
falsities. 864. W. (Ps. civ. 3) s. divine truths. A. E. 694. W. going
softly (Isa. vlH. 6, 7) s. things spiritual, and w. strong and many, s. falses.
790. W. (Ezek. xlvii. 9), where it is concerning the w. from the New
Jerusalem, s. things spiritual from a celestial origin. 994. ' By many w.
(Eev. xvii. 1) are s. truths of the Word adulterated. A. E. 719. W.

WAY. 425
or rivers, s. things spiritual, rational, or scientific, which appertain to trath.
2703. See Voice of Many Waters.
Waters above the Firmament (Gen. 1 6) s. the knowledges which
are in the Internal man ; and the w. beneath the £ s. the scientifics of the
external man. 24.
Waters issuing out ofthe Sanctuary (Ezek. xlvH. 12) s. the Ufe
and mercy ofthe Lord, who is the sanctuary. 57.
Waters of the lower Fish-pond (Ps. xxii. 10) s. the traditions
whereby they made infractions into the traths which are in the Word.
4926. Waters, Rivers, and Depths (Ps. IxxvlH. 15, 16) s. truths from the
Lord 2702.
Wave den. vivlfication, or life flowing in. 10.082.
Wave-Offering (Exod. xxix. 27) s. vivificatlon by acknowledgment
ofthe Lord. 10.091.
Waves Roaring, Sea and, relates to heresy and controversies in the
church. 2120.
Wax a,nd Myrrh (Gen. xllll 11) s. truths of good of the interior
natural principle, appears from the s. of w.. In this case aromatic w., as den.
the truth of good, and from the s. of myrrh, as den. also truth from good:
the reason why they appertain to the interior natural principle is, because
these aromatlcs are purer than gum or honey, and therefore are named
in the second place, for such things are enumerated In the Word accord
ing to order. By w. in this passage, is not meant common w., but aro
matic w., which is as storax, and which w. is s. by the expression with
which it is expressed in the original tongue, and by the same expression
is also s. an aromatic. 6621.
Wax Warm with their Gods, to (Isa. Ivll. 5, 6), is pred. of evU ; and
the smooth things of tho valley of the false. 3527.
Way. (Malachi Hi. 1.) To sweep the w. den. to make themselves
ready and to prepare to receive truth ; it is here treated concerning the
coming of the Lord, for whom they were to prepare themselves, to re
ceive the truth of faith and by that the good of charity, and thus eternal
salvation. 3142. To set a w. (Gen. xxx. 36) s. to be separated. 4010
See Highway.
Way, the Truth, and the Life. (John xiv. 6.) AV. is doctrine, t.
is every thing pertaining to doctrine, 1 Is the essential good which is the
life of t. 2531.
Way of the Tree of Life (Gen. HI. 24) s. admission to the Lord,
which men have by the Word. A. R. 239.
Way of Women (Gen. xxxi. 35) s. uncleanness. 4161.
Ways of Jehovah. To go in the ways of J. (Deut. vill. 6) is to live
according to the truths of doctrine. A. E. 696.
Ways. There are eight w. which lead from the places of instruction
in the spiritual world to heaven, by which novitiate angels are intro
duced. There are two w. from each place of Instruction, one going up
towards the east, the other to the west : they who come into the Lord's
heavenly kingdom, are introduced by the eastern w. ; but they who come
to the spiritual kingdom are introduced by the western w. The four w.
which lead to the Lord's heavenly kingdom, appear adomed with olive
frees, and fruit trees of various kinds ; but those which lead to the Lord's

126 wea:
spiritual kingdom, appear adomed with vines and laurela ; thia ia from
cor., because vines and laurels cor. to the affection of truth and to ita
uses, whilst oUves and fruits cor. to the affection of good and ita Uses.
H. and H. 520. In the spiritual world there appear w., laid out Uke the
w. in the natural world, some lead to heaven and some to hell ; but the
w. which lead to hell do not appear to those who go to heaven, nor do
the w. which lead to heaven appear to those who go to hell; there are
innumerable such w., for there are some which lead to every society of
heaven, and to every society of hell ; every spirit enters the w. which
leads to the society of his own love, nor does he see the w. which tend
elsewhere, hence it is, that every spirit as he turns himself to his ruling
love, also proceeds. D. L. W. 146.
Ways and Paths. (Isa. H. 3.) W. s. truths, and p. precepts of life.
A. E. 735.
Ways, Gates, and Doors. In the spiritual world there are actually
w. which lead to heaven, and there are here and there g., and they who
are led to heaven, by the Lord, take the ways which lead thither, and en
ter in at the g. ; for all things which are seen in the heavens are cor.,
thus w. also and g., for w. cor. to truths, and thence s. them, and g. cor.
to admission, and thence s. it. Inasmuch as the Lord alone leadeth man
to heaven, and opens the d., therefore he calls himself" the w.," and also
the " d. ; " the w. in John, " I am the w., the truth, and the life," xlv. 6 ;
the door in the same Evangelist, " I am the d. of the sheep, by me if any
one enter in he shall be saved," x. 7, 9. Since there are both w. and d.
in the spiritual world, and angelic spirits actuaUy go those w., and enter
into heaven by d., therefore inner d., outer d., and g. are frequently
mentioned in the AVord, and by which is s. entrance. A. R. 1 76. See
Gates. Weak. Being w. of eyes den. as to the understanding. 3820.
Wealth and Treasures s. the knowledges of trath and good from
the Word, and in the oppo. sense false scientifics from seff der. inteUi
gence. A. E. 654. AV. s. scientifics, as may be manifest from several
passages in the Word ; for spiritual w., thus w., understood in a spiritual
sense, is nothing else ; it consists of scientifics, so far as they are known,
which in the Lord's kingdom, consequently in the church, are instead of
wealth. 4608.
Wealth of Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. xiv. 11). By the w. of
S. and G., in an internal sense, nothing else ia meant but evil and the
falae. 1694.
Wealth, Labor, Precious Things, and all the Teeasuees of the
Kings of Judah (Jer. xx. 4, 5), a. the knowledges of faith. 1327.
Wean, to (Gen. xxi 8), s. to separate, as infants are from the mother's
paps. 2647.
Weapons. (Ezek. xxxix. 9.) Shield s. falsity destroying good;
buckler falsity destroying truth ; bow with arrows, doctrine with its falsi
ties ; hand-staff and spear s. self-derived power and confidence, such as
belongs to those who place the all of the church and thence of salvation
in external worship. A. E. 357.
Weariness den. a state of temptation combat. 8318. A state in
which the deficiency of truth is cause of anxiety. 8568. Evil spirits
suffer by w. when not permitted to do evil. 7892.

AVEE. 427
Weary den. a state of temptation combat. 3818.
AVeave, to, s. to teach. A. E. 654. See Flax.
Weaver (Exod. xxviii. 32) s. the celestial principle, or that which
relates to the will, because the will flows into the understanding and
fashions it, insomuch that the things which are in the understanding are
woven out of the will. 9915. See Embroiderer.
Webs (Isa. Ux. 6) s. feigned truths which are not for a garment.
2576. See Spider's Web.
Webs and Garments, Iniquity, and Violence. (Isa. Ux. 6.) W.
and g. s. things belonging to the understanding, or thought ; and iniquity
and violence, things belonging to the will, or works. 623.
Wedding Garment (Matt. xxll. 11-13) s. divine truth from the
Word. A. R. 166. W. g. which the man had not (Matt. xxii. 11, etc.) s.
faith towards the Lord as the Son of God, the God of heaven and earth,
and one with the Father. U. T. 380. The w. g. (Matt. xxll. 11-13) s.
the intelligence of the spiritual man, which is from the knowledges of
truth and good ; but to be not clothed therewith s. the hypocrite, who by
a moral Ufe feigns the spiritual Ufe, when yet he is merely natural ; to
bind the hands and the feet s. deprivation of knowledges from the Word,
by which the spiritual man is assumed ; and to east into outer darkness
8. to cast hlni among those who are in falses from evil A. E. 195.
Weed, to, and Prune s. to prepare for reception. A. E. 644.
Weeds, Bars, Waves, and Billows. (Jonah II. 3, 6.) W. s.
falses; b., evils ; and w. and b., falses and evils. A. E. 638.
Week s. state, and the seventh w., an holy state. A. R. 480. A w.,
which is a period of seven days, s. an entire period of every state and
time as of reformation, of regeneration, or of temptation, both with re
gard to man individually, and to the church in general ; thus a period
whether of a thousand years, of a hundred, or of ten, or of so many days,
hours, minutes, etc., is called a w., as may appear from mar>y passages.
2044. The ancients understood by a w., in a proper sense, every period,
distinguished into seven, whether It was of days, or of years, or of ages ;
thus whether it was great or small. 3845.
Weeks, feast of, s. the implantation of truth in good. A. E. 911.
Weep, to, when it is pred. of the Lord, s. to be merciful ; that weep
ing is an effect of grief and of love. Is a known thing, consequentiy,
it IS an effect of mercy, for mercy is love grieving ; the divine love is
on this account called mercy, because the human race of themselves
are in hell, and when man apperceives this in himself, he im[)lores mercy.
Inasmuch as weeping is also mercy, in the internal sense, therefore, oc
casionally in the 'Word, weeping is pred. of Jehovah, or the Lord. 6480.
AVeep, to, and Wail. To w. has respect to mourning of the soul, and
to w. has respect to mourning of the heart. A. R. 788.
Weeping is s. both of sorrow and love. 6566. W. s. the last fare
well, hence it waa usual to weep for the dead when they were burled,
although it was known that the carcase was only rejected by burial, and
that they, who had been In the carcase, as to their Interiors, were Uving.
4565. Weeping with a Loud Voice s. the ultimate of grief 2689.
Weeping and Mourning (Rev. xviii. 15) s. grief of the soul and

428 WHE.
heart, and has, therefore, reference to the understanding and the will
A. E. 1164.
Wecgh, to, THE Mountains in a Balance, and the Hills in
Scales (Isa. xl. 12), s. that from the Lord are the celestial things of
love and charity, and that he alone disposes their states. 3104.
AVeights and Measures are frequently mentioned in the Word, but,
in the internal sense, they do not s. w. and m., but w. s. the statea of a
thing as to good, and m., the states of a thing as to truth. 5658.
Well (Num. xxi. 17, 18) s. the Word of the ancient church. 3424.
W., or Pit (lyuko xlv. 5), s. the false and the evil of the falae. A. E.
537. See Jacob's Well.
Well of Living Waters s. the Word, In which are traths divine,
thus the Word as to the literal sense in which is the internal ; that the
Word is called a fountain, and, Indeed, a fountain of living waters, is well
known ; the ground and reason why the AVord is also called a w. Is be
cause the sense of the letter is respectively such, and because the Word,
in respect to the spiritual, is not a fountain, but a w. 3424.
AVell and Fountain. The AVord is sometimes called a w., and
sometimes a £ ; when It is called a w., the AVord is s. as to the literal
sense, and when a f , the AVord Is s. as to the Internal sense. 6774.
Wells. (Gen. xxi.) By w. nothing else is s. than doctrinals, about
which they disputed, and about •which they did not dispute, otherwise the
circumstances of digging w., and disputing about them would have been
too trifling to be mentioned in the divine Word. 2702. To stop up w.
(Gen. x.xvi. 15) den. not to be wUlliig to know truths, and to deny, and
thereby obliterate them. 3412.
AVest s. those who are In obscurity as to good ; and, in an opp. sense,
those who are in evil 8708. The w. s. the affection of truth. A. E.
439. Whale (Jer. U. 34) s. those who possess the universals of the knowl
edges of faith, as scientifics, and apply them to evil purposes. 42.
Whales, or great fishes, are sometimes mentioned by the prophets, and
are used to s. the universals of scientifics. 42.
AVhale and Dragon. The same word, in the original language, is
used for both, and both have a similar spiritual s. (See Jer. 11. 34.) A.
E. 714.
Wheat den. the things which are of love and charity. 3941. The
trutii of good. A. E. 304. W. (Matt. xlli. 27-30, 37-42) a. those that
are inwardly good. L. J. 70. See Rye.
AVheat Harvest den. an advancing state of love and charity, be
cause a field s. the church ; thus things appertaining to the church, and
seeds which are sown in a field, s. the things which are of good and
truth ; and what springs from those seeds, as wheat, barley, and other
produce, den. the things which are of love and charity, and also of faith;
states of the church, as to these things, are, therefore, compared to seed
time and harvest, and are also called seed time and harvest, as in Gen.
vin. 22. 3941.
Wheat of Minnith, and Pannag Honey, Oil, and Balsam
(Ezek. xxvii. 1 7), den. the good things of love and charitv, and the hap
pinesses thereof 394i ,

WHO. 429
Wheat and Barley. (Joel 111.) W. s. celestial love, and b., spir
itual love. 3941.
Wheat, Barley, Beans, Lentiles, Millet, and Vetches (Ezek.
iv. 9, 12), s. various kinds of good, and its derivative truth. Bread, or a
cake, made thereof with human dung, s. the profanation of them all.
3941. Wheat and Tares. (Matt. xlH. .24-40.) By w., in this passage, are
meant the trutha and goods of the new church, and by t., the falses and
evils of the former church. U. T. 784.
Wheels (Exod. xiv. 25) a. the power of proceeding ; also divine In
telligence. 8215. W. (Isa. V. 28) s. the doctrine of natural truth. 2686.
W. (Dan. vll. 9) are the things which are of wisdom and intelUgence,
consequently, divine truth. 8216.
Wheels of Chariots s. the faculty of reasoning. A. E. 654. The
power of combating which Is of the intellectual principle. 8215.
Whelp of a Lion (Gen. xUx. 9) den. innocence with might. 6367.
W. of a 1 (Deut. xxxii. 22) s. the first principle of truth, which is affir
mation and acknowledgment. 3923. See Bear bereaved of her Whelps.
Whirlwinds, in the spiritual world, exist from the influx of the
divine into the lower parts of that world where they are who are in evila
and falses: that influx, as it descends from the heavens towards the
earths which are beneath, becomes more dense and appears as clouds,
aud with the evil dense and opaque according to tho quality and quantity
of their evils ; which appearances entirely arise from their spheres of life.
A. E. 419.
Whisperers into the left ear, of an evil character. Des. 4657.
White is pred. of truths, by reason that it der. its origin from the
light of the sun. A. R. 167.
White Stone (Eev. ii. 1 7) s. traths suffragant and united to good.
W. s. has this s., because in judiciary proceedings it was the custom to
collect votes or suffrages by stones, and by w. s. those which were on the
affirmative side ; the reason why confirming truths are s., is because white
Is pred. of truths, hence it is, that by w. s. are s. truths suff'ragant with
good ; the reason why they are also united to good, is, because good in
vites them, and unites them to itself; for all good loves truth, and joins
to itself such as accords with it, especially tho good of celestial love ; this
so unites trath to itself, that they make one entirely ; hence it is that the
celestial see truths from good alone. A. E. 121.
Who is, and Who was, den. the Infinite and Eternal. A. E. 972.
Whole, the, exists from the parts, and parts subsist from the w. D.
L. AV. 367.
Whoredom. By committing w. is s. to adulterate and falsify the
Word ; the reason why this is s. by committing w., is, because in every
particular of the Word there is a marriage of goodness and truth, and
this marriage Is broken when good Is separated and taken away from
truth ; it Is fbr this reason, that to commit w. s. to adulterate the good
and falsify the truths of the Word ; and because this is spiritual w., there
fore, also they who from their own reason have falsified the "Word, after
death, when they come into the spiritual world, become addicted to w.
A. E. 134. See Adultery and Whoredom.
Whore of Babylon. By the great w. is s. profanation of the holy

430 WIL.
things of the Word and church, and adulteration of good and truth. A.
E. 7I9.
Whorish Gain and the Whoredom of Tyre (Isa. xxiii. 17) s. the
vaunting and boasting of the false principle. 2466.
AViDOW. By w. is s. one who is without protection, because without
an husband ; for, in a spiritual sense, by w. Is s. one who is in good, and
not in truth, for by man Is a. truth, and by his wffe good, consequently,
by w. is s. good without truth, and good without truth is without protec
tion, for truth protects good ; this is the s. of w. when it occurs in the
Word, as in Isa. ix. 13, 14, 16 ; x. 1, 2 ; Jer. xxii. 3; xlix. 10, 11 ; Lam.
V. 2, 8 ; Ezek. xxii. 6, 7 ; Mal. iii. 5 ; Ps. Ixvili. 5 ; cxlvl 7, 8, 9 ; Exod.
xxii. 20-23 ; Deut. x. 18 ; xxvii. 19 ; Matt, xxiii. 14 ; Luke iv. 26 ; xx.
47. A. E. 764. There is frequent mention made of w. in the AVord,
and he who is unacquainted with the internal sense, cannot beUeve other
wise than that by a w. Is s. a w. ; but by a w., in the internal sense. Is
there s. the truth of the church without good, that is, they who are in
truth without good, and yet desire to be in good, consequently, who love
to be led by good ; husband Is the good which should lead ; such, in the
ancient church, were understood in the good sense by w., whether they
were women or men (vir). A w. of a priest rep. the affection of truth
der. from good, for a priest, in the rep. sense, den. the good of the
church ; on this account also it. was allowed the w. of a priest, who
had no offspring, to eat of the oblations or holy things. (Lev. xxu. 12,
130 4844.
Widow of Zaeepta rep. those without the church who desire truth.
4844. Wicked, or Unrighteous, den. not in truth of faith. 6765. Malice.
^590. Malignity. 9249.
Wicked, the, continually lead themselves into evUs, but the Lord con
tinually withdraws them from evils. D. P. 295-6.
Wickedness s. evU, and iniquity s. falses. A. E. 741.
Wipe s. the church, and. In an universal sense, the kingdom of the
Lord in the heavens and the earths. That the same is understood by
mother, foUows of consequence. 289. W. s. the celestial church. 3246.
AV. (Gen. il. 23) s. proprium. 1^56. W. (Gen. xx. 7) s. spiritual trath.
2532. By w. (Rev. xix.) Is s. the Lord's new church, which is the New
Jerusalem, as appears evidently from the following chapter, xxi., which
has these words, " I saw the holy city New Jerusalem coming down from
God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband," verse
2. And in the same chapter, " And there came an angel unto me say
ing, come, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's w., and he showed me
the great city the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,"
verse 9, 10. A. E. 813.
AViFE, a, Married from Female Captives (Deut. xxi. 14) s. aUen
truth not from a genuine stock, which yet may bo adjoined in some man
ner with the good of the church appertaining to man. 5886.
AViFE of Moses, the (Exod. iv.), in the internal and also in the su
preme sense, rep. good conjoined to truth. 7022.
Wife of Youth (Mal. Ii. 15) s. the ancient and most ancient church,
of whose seed or faith the prophet is here speaking. 255.
Wild Ass s. rational truth ; in the Word frequent mention is made

WIL. 431
of horaea, of horaemen, of mulea, and of asses, and no one has heretofore
known that they a. things intellectual, rational, and scientific, but that
such is their a. may be abundantly proved ; the case is the same with
respect to the w. a., for the w. a. is a mule ofthe wilderness, or an ass of
the forest, and s. the rational principle of man, not the rational principle
in its complex, but only rational truth. The rational principle consists
of good and truth, that is, of those things which are of charity, and of
those things which are of faith ; rational truth is that which is a. by a w. a.
1949. Wild Beasts den. affectiona and lusts. 45-6.
Wild Gourds (2 Kings iv. 39) s. evils der. from the false. 10.105.
Wilderness. By w. in the AVord is s., 1st, the church devastated,
or in which all the truths of the Word are falsified, such as it was among
the Jews at the time of the Lord's advent. 2d, the church in ¦which there
are no traths, because they are not possessed of the Word, such as It was
among the well-disposed Gentiles in the Lord's time. And 3d, a state of
temptation, in which man is as it were ¦without truths, because surrounded
by evil spirits who induce temptations, and then as it were deprive him
of truths. A. E. 546. W. s. that which as yet has little of life in it,
agreeably to what is said in an internal sense In Luke 1 80. 1927. W.
s. where there is no good because there is no truth. A. E. 386. W.
(Jer. xxlll. 10) s. the Word when it is adulterated. A. E. 730.
WiLDEENESS and Land of Deought. (Hosea xiii. 6.) W. is a state
without good, and 1 of d. is a state without truths. A.. E. 780.
WiLDEENESS and Seceet Chambers. (Matt." xxiv. 26.) Trath
vastated is what is s. by w., and good vastated by a. or inner c. ; the
ground and reason why truth vastated is s. by w. Is because when the
church is vastated, that is, when there Is in it no longer'any divine trath,
because there is no longer any good, or love to the Lord, and neighborly
love, then it is called a w., or said to be in a w., for by w. is meant what
soever is not cultivated or inhabited, and also whatsoever has little life in
it, as is the case with truth in the church on such occasions; hence it is
evident that w. here den. the church in which is no truth; but s. or inner
c, in the Internal sense, s. the church as to good, and also simply good ;
the church which is principled in good is called the house of God, the a.
or inner c. whereof are goods and those things which are in the house.
3900. Wilderness of Sin s. the good which is from truth in a prior atate of
temptation. 8398.
AViLL. AVhatsoever proceeds from the w. is called good, for the essen
tial of the w. is love and thence aff'ection, and all that is done from love
and its affection Is named good. 4337.
Will and Understanding. From the Lord with man there are
created and formed two receptacles and habitations of himself, which are
called the w. and the u., the w. for his divine love and the u. for his di
vine wisdom. D. L. W. 358. In these two faculties the Lord is with
every man, whether he be good or evil ; hence it is that every man, both
good and evil, lives to etemity. D. L. AV. 240. Every thing in man,
both in general and particular has relation to the u. and w., and to the
conjunction of both, in order that man may be man. L. J. 39. W.and u.,
which ai-e the receptacles of love and wisdom, are the brains in the whole

432 WIN.
and in every part of them, and thence in the body in the whole and in
every part of it. D. L. AV. 362. There is a cor. ofthe w. and u. with
the iieart and the lungs, and thence a cor. of all things of the mind with
all things of the body." D. L. W. 374. The w. comprehends In it things
intellectual, but the u. does not comprehend In it the things of the w.
712. The w. leads the u., and causes It to be one with Itself In action.
Dec. 44. Whereas the w. of man is mere lust, to prevent the immersion
of the intellectual or the truth of faith, in his lust, the Lord miraculously
provided and distinguished the Intellectual from the voluntary of man by
a certain medium, which is conscience, into which charity is instilled by
the Lord ; without this miraculous providence no person could have been
saved. 863.
Will, Good Pleasure, Leave, and Permission of the Lord. The
things which proceed from the Lord's w. and g. p., are from the laws of
order as to good, also many things which are from leave, and some like
wise which are from permission ; but when man separates himself from
good, he then casts himself Into the laws of order which are of truth sepa^
rate from good, and which are such, that they condemn him, for all truth
condemns man, and casts him down Into hell, but the Lord, from good, that
is, from mercy, saves him, and raises him up to heaven ; hence it is evi
dent, that it is man himself who condemns himself 2447.
Willows of the Brook (Lev. xxlll. 40) s. the lowest goods and truths
ofthe natural. A. E. 468.
Wind. All spirits, both good and bad, are compared and likened to
w. ; In the original tongue both spirits and w. are expressed by the same
word; in temptations they are evil spirits who cause an inundation, enter
ing by influx in great multitudes with their phantasies, and exciting the
like phantasies Ih man ; when these spirits or these phantasies are dis
persed, it is said in the "Word to be done by a w., and indeed by an east
w. 842. Inasmuch as a nearer and stronger divine influx, through the
heavens, disperses truths amongst the wicked, therefore w. s. the disper
sion of truth with them and their consequent cpnjunctlon with hell, and
destruction. A. R. 343. W. (Jer. xxH. 22) s. the emptiness and vacuity
of doctrine. A. E. 811. W., in the spiritual world, arise from the de
termination of the divine influx, and exist In the inferior parts of the
earth there ; but in the heavens rarely any w. are apperceived, except
sueh as are soft and gentle. A. E. 419.
WusTD and East Wind. (Hosea xil. 1.) W. s. fantasies, and e. w.
lusts. 5215.
Wind and Storm s. reasoning. A. E. 334.
Wind and Vanity. (Isa. xll. 29.) W. s. the falses of evU, and v.
evils of the false. A. E. 211.
Wind and Whirlwind. (Isa. xll. 16.) W. is there pred. of falses,
and w. of the evils of the false. A. E. 405. A. C. 842. See East Wind,
Four Winds.
Window a. truth in the light. A. E. 132. In the Word, the intel
lectual of man, whether it be reason or ratiocination, that is, his Internal
sight. Is called a w. All the w. of the temple at Jerusalem, rep. the same
thing ; tiie highest rep. inteUectuals, the middle rationals, and the lowest
scientifics and sensuals, for there were three stories (1 Kings vi. 4, 6, 8.)
In Uke manner, the w. of the New Jerusalem, des. in Ezek. xl. 16, 22, 25,

WIN. 433
iS, 36. Inasmuch as w. s. intellectuals and ratlonals which appertain to
truth, they also s. reasonings, which are grounded In the false, as in Jer.
xxll. 13, 14; Zeph. H, 14. 655.
Wine, in the holy supper, s. the divine truth of the Lord's divine wis
dom. U. T. 711. Inasmuch as w. s. faith towards the Lord, therefore
faith, even in the Jewish church, was rep. in the sacrifices by a libation of
w., concerning which see Num. xv. 2-16; x.xviii. 11-15, 18, to the end;
xxix. 7, to the end ; Lev. xxiii. 12, 13 ; Exod. xxix. 40 ; Hosea ix. 2, 3, 4.
1071. AV. (Gen. xlix. 1 1) s. the good of neighborly love and the good of
faith, and in the supreme sense, divine truth from the divine good of the
Lord ; for from this, by infiux, man, who receives, has the good of love
and faith. Whereas several expressions in the Word have also a contrary
sense, so also has w., in which sense It s. the false principle der. from evil.
6377. New w. (Gen. xxvii. 28) s. natural truth. 3580. See Oil and
Wine, Ruler ofthe Feast.
Wine of Fornication (Eev. xiv. 8, 10 ; xvi. 19 : xvii. 2 ; xvlli. 3 ;
xix. 15) s. the adulterated truths of faith, whereof drunkenness is pred.
1072. Wine of the Fury and Wrath of God. (Eev. xix.) By the w. of
the £ and w. of G., are s. the goods and truths of the church, which are
from the Word, profaned and adulterated, and therefore the evils and
falses of the church. A. E. 829.
Wine of the Wrath of God mixed with pure Wine (Rev. xlv.
10) a. the truth ofthe Word falsified. (See Ps. Ixxv. 8.) A. R. 635.
Wine of the Wrath of HER AVhoredom. (Rev. xiv. 8.) By w. ia
8. truth originating in good, and in an opp. sense, the false principle orig
inating in evil ; whoredom s. the falsification of truth, and the wrath of
whoredom a. adulteration and profanation. A. R. 632.
Wine and the Blood of Grapes. (Gen. xlix. 11.) "W. den. what
ia apiritual from a celestial origin ; the b. of g. den. what is celestial in
respect to spfritual churches ; thus g. s. essential charity, and w. essential
faith. 1071.
Wine and New Wine. (Hosea i v. 11.) W. s. what is false, and n.
w., evil thence der. 2466.
Wine, New, and Old Wine. (Luke xv. 29.) New w. is the divine
fruth of the New Testament, consequently, of the new church, and o. w.
is the divine truth ofthe Old Testament, consequently, ofthe old church.
A. R. 316.
Wine and Milk (Isa. Iv. 1) s. spiritual and celestial drink. 680.
AViNE and Strong Drink. (Isa. xxix. 9.) W. s. specifically the
truth of the spiritual and hence of the rational man, and s. d. the truth of
the natural man thence der. A. E. 876.
Wine and A''ine. (Isa. xxiv. 7.) New w. s. spiritual good, and v.
spiritual fruth. A. E. 323.
Wine, Oil, Flour, and Wheat (Eev. xviii. 13) s. celestial princi
ples of worship. A. E. 777.
Wine-press (Isa. IxIIl 2) s. combat from divine truths against falses.
A. E. 359. W.-p. (Lam. 1 15) s. the production of false from evU, and
thence the adulteration of the Word, and aversion of the church. A. E.
922. AViNE- press of the Wrath of God. (Eev. xlv.) W.-p. s. explora-

434 WIS.
tion and examination, becauae in preases wine ia expreaaed from clusters
of grapes, and oil from oUves, and from the wine and oil which are ex
pressed, is perceived the quality of the grapes and olives ; and whereaa
by vine is s. the christian church, and by its clusters ^re s. works, there
fore the exploring and examining of these In the men of the christian
church, is s. by casting them into the press; but inasmuch as they have
separated faith from charity and made the former competent to salvation,
without the works of the law, and since from faith, separated from charity,
none but evil works proceed, therefore it is called the great w.-p. of the
w. of G. A. E. 651. See To Tread the Wine-press.
Winged Thing s. sensual truth ; sensual traths, such as relate to see-
in" and hearing, are said to be w., because they are extreme truths, and
such also Is the s. of wing, in reference to other things. 777. See Fowl.
Wings. By w. are s. powers, because by them birds Uft themselves up,
and w. in birds are In the place of arms in men, and by arms are s.
powers ; that by w. are s. preservation or defences is plain from the fol
lowing places, namely, Ps. xcl 4 ; 1 7,8; xxvi. 8 ; Ivli. 2 ; Ixiil. 8 ; Ezek.
xvi. 8; Malachi HI. 20; Deut. xxxH. 10, 11, 12; Matt. xxui. 37; Luke 34.
A. E. 245. W. spiritual truths. D. P. 20. AV. when pred. of the Lord,
B. the divine spiritual. A. E. 283. To cover under w. (Ps. xcl; 4) s. to
guard by the divine truth, which is the divine spiritual. A. E. 283.
W., in an opp. sense, have respect to falses and ratiocinations therefrom.
A. E. 283. See Eagle, Healing in his Wings.
Wings of a Fowl. (Dan. 7.) By the four w., as of a f on the back
ofthe third beast, are s. confirmations of what is false. A. E. 574.
Wings ofthe Wind. (Ps. xviii. 11.) It is said, that God rode upon
a cherub and did fly, which s. his omnipresence in the spiritual world, and
that he was carried upon the w. of the w., which a. hia omnipresence in
the natural world. A. E. 283. W. of the w. (Ps. civ. 3) a. divine trutha
which influence. A. E. 343.
Winter, the same aa night, a. the end of the church. D. L. W. 73.
See Night,
Wipe, to, away all Tears from their Eyes (Eev. vu. 1 7) s. that
they shall no longer be in combats against their evils and falses, and
therefore not in sorrows, but in goods and truths, and thence in celestial
joys from the Lord. A. E. 385. " God will w. away all tears from their
eyes" (Rev. xxi. 4) s. that the Lord will take away from them all grief,
or uneasiness of mind, for tears proceed from uneasiness of mind. A. R.
884. See Tear.
Wisdom (Rev. v.) pred. of the Lord, s. his divine providence. A. E.
338. There are three degreea of w., the natural, apiritual, and celestial :
in the natural degree of w. is man while he lives in the world : this de
gree with him can then be perfected to its highest, but still cannot enter
the spiritual degree, because this degree is not continued to the natural
degree by continuity, but Is joined to it by cor. : in the spiritual degree
of w. man ia after death, and this degree is also such, that it can be per
fected to its highest, but still cannot enter the celestial degree of w., be
cause neither Is this degree continued to the spiritual by continuity, but
is joined to it by cor. Hence it may appear, that w. can be elevated in
a triplicate ratio, and that in either degree it can be perfected in a simple
ratio to ita highest. He who comprehends the elevations and perfections

WIS. 435
of these degrees, can In some measure perceive that, which is said of an
gelic w., that it is ineff'able ; it is also Ineffable, that a thousand ideas of
the thought of the angels from their w. cannot fix above one idea of the
thought of men from their w. D. P. 34. W. is der. to man from no
other source than from good by means of truths from the Lord : the rea
son why w. is der. to man through truths is, because the Lord joins or
connects liimself to man and man to himself, by them, and the Lord is
wisdom itself; wherefore w. perishes in man when he ceases to do .truths,
that Is to live according to them, for then he ceases to love w., and conse
quentiy ceases to love the Lord. By w. is meant w. in things spiritual,
from which, as from Its source, is der. w. in other things, which Is called
iotelligenoe, and through the latter science, which is der. from the afl'ec-
tion of knowing truths. A. R. 189. W. with men is two-fold, rational
and moral, and that their rational w. is of the understanding alone, and
that their moral w. is of the understanding and at the same time of the.
life, may be concluded and seen from intuition and examination alone.
But in order that it may be known what is meant by the rational w. of men,
and what by their moral w., we shall enumerate some of the specific dis
tinctions. The things which are of their rational w., are distinguished
by various names ; in general they are caUed science, intelligence, and
w. ;/but specifically they are called rationality, judgment, erudition, and
sagacity; but because every one has sciences peculiar to his office, there
fore they are multifarious, for there are those peculiar to the clergy, peculiar
to persons of the magistracy, peculiar to their various offices, peculiar to
judges, peculiar to physicians and chemists, peculiar to soldiers and sail
ors, peculiar to artificers and laborers, peculiar to husbandmen, and so
on. To rational w. also pertain all the sciences into which youths are
initiated in the schools, and by which they are afterwards initiated into
inteUigence, which are called likewise by various names, as philosophy,
physics, geometry, mechanics, chemistry, astronomy, jurlspruderice, poli
tics, ethics, history, and several others, by which, as by doors, entrance is
made into thinga rational, from which there becomes rational w. But of
moral w. with the men are all the moral virtues, which have respect to,
and enter the Ufe, and also all spiritual virtues which flow forth from love
to God and from love towards the neighbor, and flow together into those
loves. The virtues, which pertain to the moral w. of the men, are also
of various names, and are called temperance, sobriety, probity, benevo
lence, friendship, modesty, sincerity, courteousness, civility, also careful
ness, industry, quickness of wit, alacrity, munificence, liberality, generos
ity, activity, intrepidity, prudence, and many others. Spiritual virtues
with men are the love of religion, charity, truth, conscience, innocence,
and many more. The latter virtues and tiie former In general may be
referred to love and zeal for religion, for the public good, for one's country,
for his feUow citizens, for his parents, for his conjugial partner, and for his
children. In all these, justice and judgment rule, justice is of moral w.
and judgment is of rational w. C. S. L. 103, 104.
Wisdom derived from the World. To him who wishes to be wise
from the world, things sensual and scientific are the gai-flen ; self-love
and the love of the world are his Eden ; his east is the west, or lilm-
seff; his river Euphrates is all his scienlific which Is cursed; the other
river where is Assyria is infatuated reasoning and the falsities thence ;

436 WIT.
the third river where ia Cush, is the principles thence of evil and'
the false, which are the knowledges of his faith ; the fourth is the w.
thence, which in the Word ia called magic ; wherefore Egypt, which a.
acience, after it haa become magical, a. such a person, and that from the
cause, of which see everywhere in the Word, that he wishes to be wise
for himself; concerning such persons see thus in Ezek. xxi_x._ 3, 9_. 180.
, Wisdom and Intelligence. W. ia distinguished from 1 in this : that
the former is from the light of heaven, and the latter is froni tho light of
the world, illustrated from the Ught of heaven ; hence it is, that w. is
pred. of spiritual good and truths, and 1 of natural good and trutha. A.
E. 408.
Wisdom, Intelligence, and Science. In the Word throughout a
distinction is made between w., 1, and s., and by w. is meant what ia
from good, by 1 what is from truth, and by s. each in man's natural prin-
.ciple. (See Exod. xxxi. 2, 8 ; xxxv. 80, 31 ; and Deut. 1 13.) 5827._
Wise. Those are w. from the Lord who cast out of themselves evil.
D. P. 34. Man will be judged, not by the wisdom of his apeech, but by
his life. D. L. W. 418.
Wise Men, or the Wise. W. m. (Matt, xxiii. 34) s. the good of doc
trine. A. E. 655. The w. a. they who teach the AA^ord. 1179. They
that be w. s. such as are in truths, and they that turn many to righteoua-
ness, such as are in goods. (Dan. xli. 3.) A. R. 51.
Witch, Wictcraft (Exod. xxii. 18 ; 2 Sam. xxviii.) s. the falsea
of the evil of self-love, conjoined with those things which appertain to
the church. 9188.
With. Difference between in and w., in the spiritual sense, exp. 5041.
Withdrawal from evil, is effected by the Lord by a thousand secret
means. D. P. 296.
Within and on the Back. (Rev. v. 1.) By the book written w.
and on the b., is meant the AVord in every particular and in every gen
eral respect; by within in every particular respect, and by on the b. in
every general respect ; by w. and on the b. is also meant the interior
sense of the AVord,. which is its spiritual sense, and its exterior aenae,
which Is its natural sense. A. R. 256.
AViTHERiNG. AV. and drying up (Ezek. xvll. 10), ascribed to the
east wind, s. where there is no good and where there is no truth. A. E.
419. Witness. By bearing false w., in the natural sense. Is meant, to bear
false w. before a judge, or before others not In a court of justice, against
any one who is rashly accused of any evil, and to asseverate this by the
name of God or any thing holy, or by himself, and such things of him
self as are of the reputation of any one's name. By thia commandment,
in a wider natural sense, are meant Ilea of every kind, and politic hy
pocrisies, which look to a bad end ; and also to traduce and defame the
neighbor, so that his honor, name, and fame, on which the character of
the whole man depends, are injured. In the widest natural sense, are
meant unfaithfulness, stratagems, and evil purposes against any one,
originating either in enmity, hatred, revenge, envy, rivalry, ete., for these
evils conceal within them the testifying of what is false. In the spiritual
sense, by bearing false w. is meant, to persuade that the false of faith is
the true of faith, and that the evil of life ia the good of life, and the re-

WOE. 437
verse, but to make this false w., it must be supposed to be done inten
tionally, and not in ignorance, thus to do them after one knows what is
trath and good. In the celestial sense, by bearing false w. is meant, to
blaspheme the Lord and the Word, and thus to reject the truth itself
from the church, for the Lord is trath itseff, and also the Word. On the
other hand, by bearing w., in this sense, is meant to speak the trath, and
by testimony is meant truth itself: on this ground it ia that the decalogue
is called the testimony. (Exod. xxv. 16, 21, 22; xxx. 7, 8; xxxii. 16,
16 ; xl. 20; Lev. xvi. 13.) And because the Lord is the truth itself, he
says concerning himseff, that he testifies. That the Lord is truth itseff,
may be seen (John xiv. 6 ; Rev. Hi.), and that he testifies, and bears w.
of himself, may be seen (John ill; viii 18-19; xv. 26; xviii 37, 38.)
U. T. 321, 322, 323. To w., or bear w., s. to acknowledge in heart and
to confess. A. E. 10.
Witness and Testimony. W. s. confirmation of good by truth, and
of trath from good, and t. s. good from which truth is der., and fruth
which is from good. 4197.
Witnesses. The command in the rep. church, that every fruth ahaU
stand on the mouth of two or three w. (Num. xxxv. 30), is founded in
the law divine, that one truth doea not confirm, good, but several traths,
for one truth vrithout connection with others is not confirming, but when
there are several in connection, for from one may be aeen another; one
does not produce any form, thus not any quaUty, but several connected
in a series, for aa one tone does not produce any tune, still less any har
mony, so neither does one truth ; these are the considerations on which
the above law is founded, although In its external form it appears founded
in the state of civil society, but the one is not contrary to the other, aa
in the case of the precepts of the decalogue. 4197.
Witnesses, the two (Rev. xi. 3), s. the two essentials of the new
church, namely, first, that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and that
his humanity Is divine ; and the other essential is, that conjunction ¦with
the Lord is through a life conformable to the precepts of the decalogue.
A. E. 490, 615. The two w. (Eev. xi. 3-11) are good and truth, that is,
good in which is trath, and truth which is from good, each confirmed in
heart. 4197.
Witnesses of Jesus. (Rev. xvH.) By w. of J. are s., abstractedly,
truths and goods from the Lord through the AVord in the church, in the
present case, those truths and goods profaned, because It says, the blood
ofthe martyrs, or w. of J., and Is spoken in relation to Babylon, by which
is also s. profanation of the good and truth of the Word and church.
A. R. 730.
Wizards den. those who conjoin the falses which spring from the evila
of self-love to the truths of faith. 9188.
Woe s. lamentation over evils and falses which devastate the church.
A. E. 564.
Wo to Them that are with Child, and to Them that give
Suck in those Days (Matt. xlv. 19), s. those who have imbibed the
good of love to the Lord and the good of innocence ;_ w. is a form of ex
pression s. the danger of eternal damnation ; to be with child (to bear in
the womb) is to conceive the good of heavenly love ; to give suck den.

438 WOM.
also a state of Innocence ; those days s. the atatea in which the church
then is. 3755.
Wo, Wo, Wo (Rev. vlll. 18), a. extreme lamentation over the damned
state of those in the church, who by doctrine and life have confirmed in
themselves faith separated from charity. It s. extreme lamentation ; for
triplication constitutes the superlative, because three s. all and full A.
R. 416.
WoLP s. the infernal false principle. A. E. 783. W. s. the dominion
of evil A. E. 780. W. (Gen. xlix. 27) s. the avidity of snatehing
away and deUvering the good, for a w. den. one who seizes and disperses ;
and whereas beasts, in the AVord, =. lusts, a w. s. the avidity of seizing,
as is also evident from the passages in the Word where a w. is named.
(See Matt, vii 15; John x. 12; Luke x. 3; Jer. v. 6;. Ezek. xxii 27;
Zeph Hi. 3.) Hence, it is evident that by w. are s. they who seize, but,
in the present ease, who snatch away from hell those who have been
seized. With the s. of w., the case is the same as with the s. of lion,
which also is a rapacious animal, concerning which it is likewise said, that
he seizes what is seizable, gathereth spoU, and preyeth upon prey, as is
here said of a w., and yet a Uon, in the good sense, s. truth in ability from
good : the case is the same respecting other rapacious beasts, as leopards,
eaglea, etc. 6441. A w. (Isa. xi. 6 ; Ixv. 25) s. those who are against
innocence. 3994.
Wolves of the Evening (Hab. i. 8) a. the faUacies of the senses.
A. E. 780.
Woman s. the church from the affection of trath, and thence, in an
opp. sense, the church from the affection of the false principle. A. R.
620. AV. (Gen. Ii. 22) s. proprium vivified by the Lord, and by bring
ing her to ihe man is s. that proprium was granted to him. The posterity
of the most ancient church not desiring, like their parents, to be a celes
tial man, but to be under their own self-guidance, and thereby inclining
to proprium, had a proprium granted them, but stlU vivified by the Lord,-
wherefore it is called w., and afterwards wife. 151. By the w. (Gen. in.
15) is meant the church: by the seed of the serpent, all infidelity; by
the seed of the w., faith towards the Lord. 250. The reason why it is
said that Rebecca was to Isaac for a vy. (Gen. xxiv. 67), and not for a
wife, is, because between rational good and truth called forth out of the
natural and made divine, it is not marriage which has place, but a cove
nant resembling a conjugial covenant ; the essential divine marriage, which
is in the Lord, Is the union ofthe divine essence with the human, and of
the human with the divine. This is the reason that Rebecca is called w.,
not wife. 3211. The w. who seduced the man to eat of the forbidden
fruit, s. the affection of the natural man. A. E. 739. The w. fled into
the wilderness (Rev. xil. 6) s. the church, which is the New Jerusalem,
at first confined to a few. By the w. is s. the new church, and by the
wilderness is s. where there are no longer any truths ; the reason why
that church is s. as being at first confined to a few, is because it follows,
"where she had a place prepared of God, that they should feed her
there a thousand two hundred and sixty days," whereby is s. its state at
that time, that in the meanwhUe an increase of its numbera may be pro
vided fbr, until it comes to its appointed maturity. A. R. 546.

WOM. 439
Woman Forsaken, and a Wife of Youth (Isa. Uv. 6), s. in partic
ular the ancient and most ancient church. 253.
Woman encompassed with the Sun, and the Moon under her Feet
(Eev. xii. 1), s. the Lord's new church in the heavens, which is the new
heaven, and the Lord's new church about to be upon earth, which Is the
New Jerusalem. That the Lord'a new church is s. by this w., appeara
from aU the particulars of this chapter, understood in a spiritual sense.
The reason why she appeared encompassed with the sun is, because the
church Is principled in love to the Lord, for It acknowledges him, and
does his commandments, and this is to love him (John xiv. 21-24), the
sun s. love ; the reason why the moon was seen under the woman's feet
iB,_ because the church on earth is understood, which is not yet conjoined
with the church in the heavens; by the moon is s. intelligence in the
natural man, and faith ; and by appearing under the feet is s. that it is
about to be upon earth ; otherwise, by feet is s. the church itself when it
is conjoined. A. E. 533.
Woman sitting on a Scarlet Beast (Eev. xvii.) s. the Eoman
Catholic or Babylonian religion, for it follows, " Upon her forehead was
a name written. Mystery, Babylon the great, mother of the harlots ar^
abominations of the earth." A. E. 723.
Woman, Wife, Bride, Virgin, and Daughter. It is by virtue
of a celestial and angelic proprium that the church is caUed a w., and
also a wffe, a bride, a virgin, and a daughter. 253.
Womb s. -where good and truth lies conceived, consequently where
that is which is of the church ; w., in the genuine sense, s. the inmost
principle of conjugial love, in which is innocence, because the w. cor. to
that love in the grand man, and inasmuch as conjugial love der. its origin
from the love of good and of truth, which is of the heavenly marriage,
and this marriage is heaven itself or the Lord's kingdom, and the Lord's
kingdom in the earths is the church, therefore by w. is also s. the church ;
for the church is where the marriage of good and truth is : hence it is,
that to open the w. den. doctrines of the churches thence der., and also
the faculty of receiving the truths and goods which are of the church,
and that to come forth from the w. den. to be re-born or regenerated,
that is, to be made a church, for he who is re-born or regenerated is made
a church : inasmuch as by coming forth from the w. is s. re-birth, and hence
the church, therefore the Lord In the Word is called " he who formeth
from the w," " he who bringeth forth from the w.," and they who are re
generated and made a church, are said " to be carried from the w." 4918.
W. (Gen. xlix. 26) s. the conjunction of good and truth. 6433. The
term belly is used where traths are treated of, and the term w. where good
is treated of. An abortive w. s. falses from evil in the place of trath
from good. A. E. 710.
Womb of the Morning (Ps. ex. 3) s. the conception of the Lord's
divine human from hia essential divine, and thence the glorification of
his human. A. E. 179.
Womb and Breasts. (Hosea ix. 12.) W. s. truths from the good
of love, and breasts, truths from the good of charity. A. E. 710.
Women (Gen. xxxi. 50) s. affections of truth not genuine, thus which
are not of the church. 4200. W. (Gen. xlv. 19) s. the affections of
fruth. 5946. W. rep. good and men truth when the spiritual church

440 WOR.
is the subject treated of But w. rep. truth, and men good, when the
celeatial church is treated of 8337, 4823.
Women, Two, the Daughters of One Mother (Ezek. xxiu. 2), s.
the IsraeUtish and Jewish churches. A. E. 141.
Wonder, to. (Eev. xill. 3.) " All the world wondered after the
beast," is s. that faith alone was gladly received and became the doch-ine
of the whole church. A. E. 578. AVondering atfracts, and they whom
it attracts follow it. A. E. 787.
Wondeeful, Geeat and. When pred. ofthe Lord have reference
to his omnipotence, and his divine providence. A. E. 927.
Wood, In general, s. such things in the wHl as are in the lowest de
gree ; precious w., as cedar, and the like, s. such things as are good ; the
cedar w. used in the temple had this s., so had the cedar w. applied in
cleansing the leprosy (Levit. xlv. 4, 6, 7), as also the w. which was cast
into the bitter waters at Marah, whereby they were made sweet (Exod. xv.
25) ; but the w. which were not precious, and which were made Into graven
images, and also those which were applied to the making of funeral pUes,
afid the like, s. lusts, as do woods of Gopher, mentioned In Gen. vi. 14,
by reason of the sulphur they contain. 643. W. s. good, as well the
good of love to the Lord aa the good of charity towards our neighbor.
3969. Thyine w. (Eev. xviH. 12) s. natural good, because w. is not so
precious or valuable as gold, silver, jewels, pearls, fine linen, purple,
silk, and scarlet ; it is the same with atone ; and alao with ivory, by
which natural truth is s. ; by w., in an opp. sense, is s. evil, or what is ac
cursed, as where it is said, that they made graven images out of w. and
worshipped them, Deut. iv. 23, 28 ; Isa. xxxvii. 19; xl20; Jer. x. 3,8;
Ezek. XX. 32) ; also that the being hanged upon w. was a curse (Deut.
xxi. 22, 23). A. R. 774. W. s. the good which appertains to works,
and which appertaina to righteouaneas, and to cut w. a. to place merit
in the good of worka, but to cut the w. of a burnt offering s. the merit
of righteousness. 2784. The two pieces of w. (Ezek. xxxvii. 16-22),
s. the celestial and spiritual kingdom of the Lord. 3969. See Bears out
of the Wood, Hewers of Wood.
WooDof Oils, good of love. A. E. 277.
Wood which is inquired of (Hosea iv. 12) a. the good of the de
Ught of some lusts. 2466.
Wool s. good in ultimates, for w. ia from aheep, by which ia a. the good
of charity. A. R. 47. White w. (Ezek. xxvu. 18) a. natural good.
A. E. 876.
Wool of She-Goats a. the ultimate or outermost of innocence, which
is in ignorance, such as is with the gentiles, which in the internal sense
are the curtains of the tabernacle. It was commanded that the curtain
over the habitation of the tabernacle, should be made of the w. of s.-g.
(Exod. xxv. 4, etc.) 3519.
Woollen and Linen involve that states of good and truth ought not
to be confounded. 10.669. See Garment.
Word. As to what concerns the term W., in the original tongue it ia
expressive of thing, hence also divine revelation Is called the W., and
also the Lord in the supreme sense ; and by the W., when it is pred. of
the Lord, and likewise of revelation from him, in the proximate sense it
e. the divine truth, from which all things, which are things, exist. 6272.

WOR. 441
W, (Ps. cxix. 6-17) stands for doctrine in general 1288. The W.
(Ps. cxlvii. 18) s. divine good united with divine trath. A. E. 419. W.
(Isa. Ix. 8) s. the doctrine of Internal and extemal worship. 1288. Few
know what is meant by the W. (John i.) ; that the Lord is meant, is evi
dent from every particular ; but the internal sense teaches, that the Lord
as to the divine human is meant by the W., for It is said, that " the W.
was made flesh, aud dwelt in us, and we saw his glory." And because
the divine human is meant by the W., thereby is meant also every truth
which relates to him, and is from him, in his kingdom in the heavens, and
In his church In the earths ; hence it is said, that " in him was Ufe, and the
life was the light of men, and the Ught appeareth in darkness;" and be
cause truth, by the W. is meant also all revelation, thus also the W. itself,
or holy scripture. 2894. Angels have iu the heavens the very same W.
that men have in the world, save only, that with men it is natural, where
as in the heavens it is spiritual ; and since the W. is divine truth, it is also
the divine proceeding, and this is not only from the Lord, but is also the
Lord himself As this W. Is thus the Lord himself, the whole of it in
general, and each part in particular. Is written in reference to him alone ;
from the prophet Isaiah unto Malachi, there is not a single thing that does
not relate to the Lord, or that being in the opp. sense, does not relate to
something contrary to the Lord. That this is the case, has not heretofore
been seen by any one ; but nevertheless every one has a capacity to see
It, provided he Is apprized of it, and thinks of it whilst he is reading ; and
further knows, that there is not only a natural sense in the W., but also a
spiritual sense. L. 2. By the W. those also have light who are out of
the church, and have not the W. U. T. 267-272. Unless there were a
W. no one would know God, heaven and heU, and Ufe after death, and
StiU less the Lord. U. T. 273-276. The sons of Jacob were brought
down into the land of Canaan, because all the places in that land, from
the most ancient times, were made rep., that thus the W. might be there
written', wherein those places should be mentioned for the sake of the in
ternal sense; but nevertheless the W. as to the external sense was
changed for the sake of that nation, but not as to the internal sense.
AV. H. 12. The conjunction of heaven with man is by means of the W.,
and the W. is called a covenant, because covenant s. conjunction. W. H.
10. In the most ancient time when the church was celestial, the W. was
not, for the men of that church had the W. inscribed on their hearts, for
the Lord taught them immediately through heaven what was good, and
thence what was true, and gave them to perceive each from love and
charity, and to know from revelation ; the veriest W. to them was the
Lord ; after this church another succeeded, which was not celestial, but
spiritual, and this in the beginning had no other W. that what was col
lected from the most ancient people, which W. was rep. of the Lord, and
significative of his kingdom ; thus the internal sense was to them the very
"W. ; they had also a -written W., as weU historical as prophetical, which
is uo longer extant, and in this there was in like manner an internal sense,
which had relation to the Lord; hence it was the wisdom of that time
both to speak and write by rep. and significatives, within the church, con
cerning things divine, and out of the church, concerning other things,_as
is evident from the writings of those ancient people which remain with
us ; but in process of time thia wisdom perished, inasmuch that at length

442 AVOR.
they did not know that there existed any internal sense even in the books
of the W. ; the Jewish and IsraeUtish nation was auch, and they accounted
the prophetic W. holy from thia, that it resembled the ancient W. in
sound, and they heard the name of Jehovah in the sense of the letter, not
believing that any thing divine lay deeper hid within, nor does the chris
tian world think more hollly conceming the W. 3432. As to what con
cerns the W. in particular, it has existed in all times, but not the_W.
which we have at this day ; there was another W. in the most ancient
church, which was before the flood, and another in the' ancient church,
which was after the flood ; but the AV. written by Moses and the prophets
in the Jewish church, and finally the W. written by the evangelists in the
new church. The reason why the W. has existed at all times is, because
by the W. there is a communication of heaven with earth, and because
the W. treats of good and truth, from which man may live happy to
eternity ; and therefore in the internal sense it treats of the Lord alone,
inasmuch as all good and trath Is from him. 2895. The art of writing
and printing was really provided by the Lord for the sake of the W. ; In
like manner with all communications by commerce. 9361-4. The W.,
in its whole complex, ia an image of heaven, for the W. ia divine truth,
and divine truth conatltutea heaven, and heaven resembles one man, and
therefore in thia respect the W. is as it were an image of man. W. H,
11. The sense of the letter and the internal sense are sometimes alike
especially when the subject treated of is concerning the essentials of faith,
which, because they are necessary to salvation, are expressed in the letter
mch as they are in the internal sense. (See Gen. xvlll. 17 ; Deut. vi. 4,
5, 6), besides other passages of a simUar kind. 2226. The W., which
was dictated from the Lord, passed through the heavens of his celestial
kingdom, and the heavens of^his spiritual kingdom, and thus came to man
by whom it was written ; wherefore the W., in its first origin, is purely
divine ; this W., as it passed through the heavens of the Lord's celestial
kingdom, was divine celestial, and as it passed through the heavens ofthe
Lord's spiritual kingdom, was divine spiritual, and when It came to man,
it became divine natural ; hence it is, that the natural sense of the W.
contains in itseff the spiritual sense, and this the celestial sense, and both
a sense purely divine, which is not discemable by any man, nor indeed
by any angel A. R. 959. In the W. of the Old Testament, aU the pro
phetical and historical parts, together with the Psalms of David, refer to
the seventeen following points, namely : 1. The coming of the Lord; 2.
The successive vastation ofthe church ; 3. The total devastation and re
jection thereof; 4. The rejection of the Lord by the church ; 5. The
Lord|s temptations In general ; 6. Also, his temptations even to despair ;
7. His combats with the hells ; 8. His victories over them, or his subjuga
tion of them ; 9. The passion of tho cross, which was the final temptation ;
10. The glorification of the Lord's humanity, or tho union of his humanity
with his divinity ; 11. Concerning a new church In place of the former;
12. A new church, and at the same time a new heaven ; 13. The Lord'a
humiUation before the Father; 14. The states of unltion with his own di
vinity; 15. The last judgment by him; 16. Celebration and worship of
the Lord, and 1 7. Redemption and salvation by the Lord. S. E. L.
The whole W. Is nothing else but the doctrine of love towards the Lord,
and love towards our neighbor. (See Matt, xxii.) A.R. 136. The"W.,

WOR. 443
as being divine, contains in it only such things as conduce to salvation
and eternal life. 3993. There is not a single contradiction in the W.,
ff viewed in its own spiritual light. S. S. 51. The interiors of the W.
are of such a nature, that whatsoever is spoken of the church, is spoken
also of each individual of the church, who, unless he were a church, could
not be a part of the church, as he who Is not a temple of the Lord, can
not be what is s. by the temple, which is the church and heaven. There
fore also the most ancient church is called man, in the singular number.
82. The W. is divine, even in those parts which are repealed, on account
of the celestial things which lie concealed in their internal sense. AV. H.
13. The books of the W. are all those which have the internal sense;
but those books which have not the internal sense, are not the W. The
books of the W. in the Old Testament are the five books of Moses ; the
book of Joshua, the book of Judges, the two books of Samuel, the two
books of Kings, the Psalms of David, the Prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah,
Lamentations, Ezekiel Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah,
Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggia, Zeehariah, Malachi In the
New Testament the four Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John,
and the Revelation. The rest have not the internal sense. W. H. 16.
A. C. 10.325. See Internal Sense ofthe Word,Literal Sense of ihe Word,
Style ofthe Word.
Word op Patience (Rev. Hi. 10) s. spfritual combat which is temp
tation. A. R. 186.
Words, in the original tongue, s. also things, because w. in the inter
nal sense s. the truths of doctrine, on which account all divine truth in
general is called the AVord, and the Lord himself, from whom comes aU
divine truth, in the supreme sense is the Word, and whereas nothing,
which exists in the universe, is any thing, that is, is a thing, unless it is
from divine good by divine truth, therefore w. in the Hebrew tongue den.
also things. 6075. W. (Exod. xxxiv. 28) s. all things appertaining to
doctrine. 1288.
WoEDS OP this Peophecy. (Rev. 1 3.) By the w. of this p. noth
ing else is understood but the doctrine of the New Jerusalem, for by
prophet, in an abstract sense, is s. the doctrine of the church der. from
the Word, thus, here the doctrine of the new church, which is the New
Jerusalem ; the same is s. by p. A. R. 8.
Woed of God (Rev. xvii. 1 7) a. the things fortold in the AV. A. R.
760. WoEDS OF THIS Book (Rev. xxll. 7) s. traths or precepts of doctrine
contained in the Apocalypse, now opened by the Lord. A. R. 944.
AVORK den. use, because it is pred. of the will-principle, or of the
sensual principle subject to the will part, and whatsoever is done by that
principle, and may be called w., must be use ; all works of charity are
nothino' else, for works of charity are works from the will, which are uses.
6148. ° , . , -
Work op God. The spiritual man, when he becomes celestial, is
caUed the w. of G., because the Lord alone has fought for him, and
created, formed, and made him ; wherefore it is said, God finished his w.
on the seventh day, and is twice said, he rested from all his w. ; by the
prophets he is everywhere called the w. ofthe hands and fingers of Jeho
vah. 88.

444 WOR.
Wore op the Hands. By the w. of man's h., in the Word, in its
natural sense, are meant graven images, molten images, and idols ; but
in the spiritual sense they s. evils and falses of every kind,, which are tho
things proper to man ; for by hands are a. those things in the aggregate
which proceed from man ; for the powers of the mind, and thence of ita
body, are determined to the hands, and there terminate, therefore by-
hands, in the Word, is s. power. All things which are done by the Lord,
are also called the w. of his h., which are proper to him, and in themselves
are goods and truths. A. R. 467.
Work of Jehovah and the Operation op his Hands. (Isa. v.
12.) W. of J. is pred. of the goods of life, and the o. of his h., of the
truths of doctrine, each from the Word. A. E. 376.
Worker op Stone den. the good of love, in those who become re
generate. 9846.
Workman (Hos. viu. 6) s. man's proprium. A. E. 279. W. (Zech.
1 20) s. the same as iron, namely, truth in the ultimates. A. E. 316.
AA* ORKS s. the internal life of every one in externals. There are w. of
the mind, and w. of the body, both of them at once internal and external ;
the w. of the mind are intentions and endeavors, and the w. of the body
are words and actions, both the one and the other of these proceed from
the Internal life of man, which is of his will, or love ; whatsoever does not
close in w., either internal w. of the mind, or external w. of the body, is
not in the life of man, for It flows from the world of spirits, but is not re-
;eived ; wherefore it is Uke an object which strikes the eye, or like a smell
which affects the nose, from which a man turns away his face. A. R.
868. W. (Gen. xlvi 33) den. goods, because they are from the wUl, and
the things which are from the will are either goods or evils, but the things
which are from the understanding, as discourses, are either truths or falses.
6048. In the w. of a man, whose natural mind descends by three de
grees into hell, there are all hia evils and falses of evil, and in the w. of
a man whose natural mind ascends into heaven, there are all his goods
and truths ; and both the former and the latter are perceived by the
angels from the mere apeech, and the mere action of a man. Hence it
is, that in the Word it is said, that a man is to be judged according to his
w., and that he is to render an account of his words. D. L. W. 281.
Forasmuch as it is so often said in the Apocalypse, " I know thy w.," it is
evident, that by w. are s., in general, all things ofthe church. A. E. 98.
By good w. are s. charity and faith in internals, and at the same time
their effects in externals ; and as charity and faith exist from the Lord,
and according to conjunction with him, it is evident that these are s.
A. R. 949. That w. are what constitute man a member of the church,
and that he is saved according thereto, the Lord teaches in his parables,
aeveral of which imply, that they who do good are accepted, and that they
who do evil are rejected. (See" Matt. xxiu. 33-44 ; Luke xlii. 6 ; Matt.
xxv. 14-31 ; Luke x. 13-25 ; xxx. 30-37 ; xvi. 19-31 ; Matt. xxv. 1-12.)
Dec. 2. W. (Rev. xvi. 11) s. falses of faith, and consequent evila of Ufe.
A. R. 698.
"Works and Charity. The internal of the celestial church, ia that
which is understood by w., and the internal of the spiritual church, that
which is understood by c. A. E. 154.
Works, Emeralds, Purple Broidered Work, Fine Linen,

WOR. 445
Coral, and Agate (Ezek. xx-vu. 16), s. nothing else but the knowledges
ofgood. 1282.
World. By w., in the most extensive sense, is meant the whole w.,
and the good as well as the wicked that are therein, and sometimes the
wicked only ; but in a less extensive sense, by the w. is meant the same
as by the globe and the earth, thus the church. The w. also means the
people ofthe church. (John xii. 19; xvill. 20.) A. R. 589. W. (1 Sam.
li. 8) s. the church as to all its goods and truths. A. E. 741. W. (Ps.
xiv. 1) s. the church in an universal sense. 6297. W. (Rev. xiii. 3) a.
the reformed church. A. R. 578. W., and they that dwell therein (Pa.
xcviil. 7), s. the universal heaven as to ita truths, and they that dwell
therein, the universal heaven as to its goods. A. E. 518.
World of Spirits is like a forum or place of resort, where all are at
first assembled, and is as a stomach, in which the food is first collected ;
the stomach moreover cor. to that w. A. R. 791. All enter Into that w.
immediately after their decease, and are there prepared, the good for
heaven, and the wicked for hell, and some abide there only a month, or a
year, and others from ten to thirty years ; and they who were permitted
to make imaginary heavena to themselves, several centuries, but at thia
day not longer than twenty years ; there is in that w. a vast multitude,
and societies there, as in the heavens and in the hells. Upon those who
were in that w., thelast judgment was executed, and not upon those who
were in heaven, nor upon those who were in hell, for they who were in
heaven were saved before, and they who were iu hell were damned
before. A. R. 866. See Spiritual World.
World, Prince ofthe World, Satan and the Devil (John.x. 18)
s. hell L. 13.
Worlds, or Earths, are understood all in our solar system. 6695.
Worldly Cares, how, disperse heavenly ideas. 6309.
Worldly Loves. The love of self and the world make hell in man.
7366. Contempt of others is the exterior of self-love. 4760. A man ia
in the love of self when he regards only his own family and relatives.
7368. Worm den. the false of evU in the good der. from the proprium. That
" dieth not," den. infernal torment pred. of the false. 8481. Den. infer
nal putrescence, or filth of evil 8500.
AVorms s. the uncleannesses ofthe false. 8481. Sed Canker Worm._
Wormwood s. infernal falsity, from its intense bitterness, whereby it
renders meat and drink abominable. A. R. 410. Waters of w. s. falses
of evil A. E. 521. See Bitter.
Worship, to (Eev. xiii. 12), s. to acknowledge a thing to be sacred
in the church. A. E. 597. To w. and love the Lord is the aU of doe-
trine, in the Word, as to man. 2859. All w. is from good. 9806. Di-
- vine w. consists in the exaltation of the Lord, and in the humiUation of
self 8271. Every one is desirous to observe some kind of w., this be
ing a common disposition, even amongst all Gentile nations. Every man,
when he beholds the universe, and particularly when he contemplates the
order of the universe, acknowledges a supreme Being and through a de
sire of promoting his own welfare, worships that being ; there is besides,
soihething within which dictates it, which is an effect of the Lord's influx
by the angela that are attendant on every man ; where thia is not the

446 WOR.
case, man ia under the dominion of infernal spirits, and does not acknowl
edge a God. 1808. No one ia compelled to internal w. by the Lord,
but this w. is implanted by freedom. 4208. Compelled w. ia corporeal,
inanimate, obscure, and sad w. ; corporeal, because, it is of the body and
not of the mind ; inanimate, because there ia not Ufe in it ; obscure, be
cause there is not understanding in it ; and sad, because there is not the
delight of heaven in it. But w. not compelled, when it ia genuine, is
spiritual, living, lucid, and glad w. ; spiritual, because there is spirit from
the Lord in it ; living, because there is life from the Lord in it ; lucid,
because there is wisdom from the Lord in it; and glad, because there is
heaven from the Lord in it. D. P. 137. W. in an internal sense, s. all
conjunction by love and charity ; man is continually in w. when he is in
love and charity, external w. being only an effect; the angels are in
such w.; wherefore with them there is a perpetual sabbath, whence also
aabbath, in an internal sense, a. the kingdom of the Lord. Man, how
ever, during hia abode in the world, ought not to omit the practice of
extemal w., fbr by external w. thinga internal are excited, and by exter
nal w., things external are kept In a state of sanctity, so that internal
things can flow in ; moreover, man is hereby imbued with knowledges,
and prepared to receive things celestial ; he is also gifted with states of
sanctity, though he be ignorant thereof; which statea are preserved by
the Lord for his use in eternal life ; for in another life, all man's states of
life return. 1018. There are two things which constitute w., namely,
doctrine and life, for doctrine without life does not constitute it, neither
Iffe without doctrine. A. E. 696. All who come into another Ufe, have at
first a w. like what they practised in the world, but they are successively
separated from it ; the reason is, because all w. remains implanted in
man's interior life, from which It cannot be removed and eradicatted, but
by degrees. E. U. 142. External w. causes the Lord'a presence, but
not conjunction with him ; but external w., in which the interiors are
aUve, causes both presence and conjunction. A. R. 160.
_ Worship In the Jewish Church. The principal w. in the J. c. con-
aiated In the offering of aacrlficea and incense ; wherefore there were two
altars, one for sacrifices and the other for incense ; the latter altar was
within the tabernacle, and was called the golden altar, but the former
was without the tabernacle and was called the altar of burnt offerings;
the reason was, because there are two kinds of goods, from which all
worship exists, celestial good and spiritual good. W. by sacrifices was
worship from celestial good, and worship by incense was worship from
spiritual good. AVhether you call it worship, or confession, it amounts to
the same thing, for aU w. is confession. A. R. 277.
AVoRSHiP of Saints is such an abomination in heaven, that if they
only hear it, they are filled with horror, since as far as worship is ascribed
to any man, so far it Is withheld from the Lord ; for thus he alone is not
worshipped, and if the Lord alone is not worshipped a discrimination is
made which destroys communion, and the happiness thence resulting.
U. T.824. y ' ff
Worship of the Sun is the lowest of all kinds of worship of God ,
wherefore that worship in the Word ia caUed abomination D. L. "W.
157.

"WRE. 447
Worshipper, every, of self and of nature confirms himself against
the D. P. and why. D. P. 249.
Worthy, to be. (Rev. HI. 4.) They who are in truths from the
Lord, because they are in conjunction with him, are called w., for all
worth in the spiritual world is from conjunction in the Lord. A. R. 167.
W. (Rev. v.), when pred. ofthe Lord, s. his merit and righteousness. A.
E. 337.
Worthy to Open the Book, to be (Rev. v. 2), s. to be able or to
have power. A. R. 259.
Wound (Exod. xxi. 25) s. an hurt done to the affection which is of
love. 9056. To wound s. to injure the mind and spiritual life by falses.
A. E. 444. See Sore.
Wounds and Its Blackness. (Gen. iv. 23.) By w. and braise is s.
that there was no longer any thing sound; in particular by w. is s. the
desolation of faith, and by bruise the devastation of charity, which is ev
ident from this circumstance, that wound is pred. of a man, and bruise
of a little child; by the same expressions are des. the desolation of faith,
and the vastation of charity in Isa. 1 6. 431.
Wounded to Death, to be (Rev. xiu. 8), s. to disagree with the
Word, for all church doctrine which does not accord with the Word, is
not sound, but is sick of a deadly disease ; for from the Word alone church
doctrine Is to be der. A. R. 576.
Wrath (Gen. xlix. 7) s. aversion from truth. 6343. Great w.
(Rev. xil. 12) a. hatred against the new church. A. R. 658.
Wrath of God. By the w. of G. is s. evil among men, which, be
cause it is against G., is called the wrath of G., not that G. is angry with
man, but because man, in consequence of his evil, is angry with G., and
because it seems to man, when he is punished and tormented for it, as Is
the case after death in hell, to come from G., therefore in the Word, w.
and anger, yea, evil is attributed to G., but this. In the sense ofthe letter,
only because that sense is written according to appearances and cor.,
but not In the spiritual sense, for in this latter there is no appearance and
cor., but truth in ita light. A. R. 658.
AVrath of the Lamb. The great day of the w. of the L. (Rev. vi.
17) s. the day of the last judgment. A. R. 340.
AVrath and Anger. In many parts of the Word w. and a. are
mentioned together, and in such cases, w.is pred. of evil, and a. of falsity,
because they who are in evil are the subjects of w., and they who are in
falsity are subjects of a. ; and both in the AVord, are attributed to Jeho
vah, that is, to the Lord ; but it is meant that they take place in man
against the Lord. A. R. 635.
Wrestling s. temptation ; temptation itself is nothing else but w., or
combat, for truth is assaulted by evil spirits, and is defended by the an
gels who are attendant on man, the apperception of this combat in man
Is temptation. 4274. The man who wrestled with Jacob (Gen. xxxii.),
in the internal historical sense, s. evil spirits, for w. s. temptation, which is
so effected. In the internal spiritual aense, by him who -wrestled with
Jacob is meant the angelic heaven, because the Lord, who is there rep.
by Jacob, in a supreme sense, admitted also the angels to tempt him, and
the angels on this occasion were left to their own proprium. 4307.
Wretched. (Rev. in. 1 7.) By being w. here is s. incoherence, thui

448 WEL
by those who are w., such as think incoherently concerning things ofthe
church ; the reason is, because they, of whom this is said, at one time
deny God, heaven, eternal life, and the sanctity of the AVord, and at
another time acknowledge them ; therefore what they buUd with one
hand, they pull down with the other ; thus they are Uke people that
build a house, and presently pull it down ; or that clothe themselves in
handsome garments, and presently tear them ; their houses are therefore
rubbish, and their garments are rags. Such is the nature of all their
thoughts concerning the church and heaven ; but this they are not aware
of This Is almost meant by wretchedness, or misery, in the following
passages: Isa. xlvll 10, 11; Ezek. viu. 26, 27; Psa. v. 10. Similar is
the s. of a ruinous waU (Jer. xllx. 3 ; Ezek. xui. 11, 12; Hosea ii. 5).
A. E. 208.
Write, to. (John vlli. 2-11.) The Lord wrote twice on the ground,
when the woman taken in adultery was brought to him, which s. the con
demnation of the scribes and pharisees for adulteries in a spiritual sense,
they haviiig adulterated the goods and falsified the truths of the Word. A.
E. 222. To w. upon any one a. to implant in the life. To. w. it upon
the heart s. to impress it upon the love. A. E. 222.
Writing. By w., in a natural sense, is s. to commit to paper, and
thus to record any thing for the information of posterity ; but in the spir
itual sense, by w. is s. to commit to the heart for reception. A. E. 473.
The most ancient manner of w. was rep. of things, by persons and by
words, by which were understood things altogether dincrcnt from those
expressed ; profane writers in those times tlius framed their historicals,
even things appertaining to civil and moral life, so indeed,_that nothing
was true exactly as it was written as to the letter, but under these things
something else was understood. This they carried so far as to set forth
certain affections as gods and goddesses, to whom the heathens after
wards instituted divine worship ; this may be known to every person of
Uterature, since such ancient books are still extant : this method of w.
was der. from the most ancient people who lived before the flood, and
who rep. to themselves things celestial and divine by the visible things
on the earth, and in the world, and thus filled their minds and souls with
joyous and deUghtful perceptions, when they beheld the objects of the
universe, especially such as were beautiful from their form and order ;
hence all the books of the church of those times, were thus written ;
such is the book of Job, and In imitation thereof, such is Solomon's song
of songs ; such were the two books mentioned by Moses (Num. xxi. 14,
27), besides several which are lost. This style of w. in succeeding times
became venerated on account of its antiquity, both amongst the Gentiles,
and amongst the posterity of Jacob, insomuch that they regarded nothing
as divine, but what was thus written ; wherefore when they were under
the influence of the prophetic spirit, as in the case of Jacob (Gen. xllx.
3-17) and of Moses, (Exod. xv. 1-21 ; Deut. xxxiii. 2, to the end) ; of
Balaam, who was of the son? of the east from Syria, where the an
cient church then was (Num. xxlH. 7-10, 19-24 ; xxiv. 5-9, 17-24, and
of Deborah and Barak (Judg. v. 2, to the end) ; and of Hannah (1 Sam.
il 2-10), and several others ; they spalce in the manner above mentioned,
and this from several secret causes ; and although very few understood
or knew that the things spoken s. the celestial things of the Lord's king-

YEA. 449
dom and church, stUl being touched and sfruck with a wonderful awe,
they felt that the divine were in those things. But that the case Is sim
ilar with the historicals of the Word, and that they are rep. and s. of the
celestial and spiritual things of the Lord's kingdom, as to every individ
ual name and word, is not as yet known to the learned world, only that
the Word was as to the smallest iota, inspired, and that all its contents,
both generally and particularly. Involve heavenly arcana. 1756. The
writings of the most ancient people were on tablets of wood and stone,
and afterwards on polished tables of wood, and the second age wrote their
writings on parchment. C. S. L. 77. The w. in the third heaven con
sists of letters inflected and variously curved, each of which contains
some particular meaning. S. S. 90.
'Writing on the 'Wall, and the Death of the King (Dan. v.), s.
visitation and destruction denounced against those who used divine goods
and truths, as means whereby to obtain dominion over the souls of men.
L. J. 54.
Written (Eev. xiv. 1) s. acknowledgment in them who were sealed.
A.E. 613. ^ ^ =
Written Name. (Eev. xix. 12.) By n. is here s. the quality ofthe
Word in its spiritual and celestial sense, and it is called a w. n., because
the Word exists as well among men upon earth, as among angels in
heaven. A. E. 824.
Written on the Forehead (Rev. xvH. 6) s. to be inherent in the
love. A. R. 729.
Wrought (intwined or intwisted) is pred. of the natural scientific
principle, and in Psa. xlv. 13, of divine natural truth. 3703.
Wrought and Done. (Isa. U. 4.) W. has respect to the will, and
d. to the understanding. 683.

X.
Xavier, a popish saint seen and dea. as idiotic as often as he thinks
himseff a saint. C. L. J. 66.
Xiphoid Cartilage. Spirits of the moon cor. in the Grand Man to.
X. C. 9236. Y.
Yards, Olive, s. celestial things of the church. 1069.
Yea, Yea, and Nay Nay (in Matt. v. 36), have respect to the celes
tial principle. 3246.
Year a. an entire period of the church from beginning to end. That
y. s. an entire time of a state of the church from beginning to end, or,
what is the same, an entire period, and consequently that y. s. times, or
periods within the general period, may appear from many passages in
the Word. As y. and years s. a full time between each term, the begin
ning and the end, when they are pred. of the Lord's kingdom on earth,
that is the church, so they s. what is eternal, when they are pred. of the
Lord's kingdom in heaven. That y. in the internal sense does not s. y.,

450 YOU.
may also appear from this^ that the angels, who are in the internal sense
of the Word, cannot have an idea of any y., but inasmuch as y. is a full
period of time In the natural world, therefore Instead of y. they have an
idea of what is full in respect to states of the church, and of what ia
eternal in respect to statea of heaven : timea with them are states. 2906.
Years (P. 1x1 6) s. what is eternal 2906. See Day and Year.
Year of the Good Pleasure of Jehovah (Isa. Ixi. 2) s. the time
of the new church. 2906.
Year ofthe Lord, acceptable (Isa. 1x1. 2), s. the time and state ofthe
men ofthe church, when they are succored or nourished by love. A. E.
295. Year of the Redeemed (Isa. Ixlll. 4) s. a state of blessedness. 488.
Year of my Redeemed (Isa. Ixiii. 4), and the year of visitation
(Jer. xl. 23), s. the time of a new church. 2906.
Year of Retribution (Isa. xxxlv. 8) s. the last judgment. A. E.
850. Y. of r. and day of revenge s. the same, only the y. of r. is pred.
of falses, whereas the day of revenge has respect to evils. A. E. 413.
Years op Abundance of Provision, and Years of Famine.
(Gen. xll.) By y. are s. states, by the y. of a. of p. states of the multi
plication of truth In the natural principle, and by the y. of £ states of
defect and privation of truth in the natural principle; In general, by the
seven y. of a. of p., and the seven y. of £ in the land of Egypt, in the In
ternal sense, are des. the states of man's reformation and regeneration,
and in the supreme sense the states ofthe glorification ofthe Lord's human ;
to the intent that these things might be rep., such things came to pass in
the land of Egypt ; the reason why they came to pass in that land was,
because by the land of Egypt and by Pharaoh, in the internal sense, is
rep. the natural principle, the glorification of which in the Lord is there
treated of 5275.
Years op Ancient Times (Ps. Ixxvii. 5) s. states of the ancient
church. 488.
Years op the Babylonish Captivity, ete. Vastation was rep.
by the y. of the c. ; the beginning of a new church was rep. by the deliv
erance and rebuilding ofthe temple. 728.
Years and Lives (Gen. xxv. 7, 18) s. rep. states. 3274.
Yellow. The color of good in the other life is presented in blue, v.,
and red. 8458.
Yesterday, To-Day, and To-Morrow. Y. s. from etemity ; t.-d.,
eternity ; and t.-m., to eternity. 3998.
Yield Fruit, to (Rev. xxll.), s. to produce goods. A. R. 935.
Yoke upon the neck s. intercluslon and Interception. 3608. To carry
a y. (1 Sam. vl. 7) s. to serve falses which defile good. A. E. 700. To
serve the king of Babel and to put the neck under his y. (Jer. xxvii. 8)
s. to be altogether deprived ofthe knowledge and acknowledgment ofthe
good and truth of faith, consequently, of internal worship. 1327. The
bonds of the y. s, the delights of evU originating in the loveof self and the
worid. A. E. 365. See Oxen.
Young Man and Virgin s. the intelligence of truth and the affection
ofgood. A. E. 555.
Young Men s. those who are in traths, and absfractedly tratha them-

ZEB. 451
selves. A. E. 131. Also, the understanding of truth and intelligence.
A. E. 270. ^
Younger, the (Gen. xlviii. 14), s. to be in the second place. 6270.
Youth, a state of, cor. to the aff'ection of good and truth. 3254. Y.
(Ps. cxxvll. 4; cxllv. 12) s. the ancient church which was In genuine
truth. Sons of the y. s. the traths of the ancient church, which were
natural truths from a spiritual origin. A. E. 724.

Zabuah, the bird, s. reasoning from falses. A. E. 650.
Zachar. The wool of Z. s. natural good. A. E. 376.
Zanzummims, the, who were expelled by the Ammonites (Deut. u.
19-21), s. falses and evUs infesting the regenerate man. 1868.
Zaphnath-Paaneah, the name conferred on Joseph, which means the
occult ; and the opener ofthe future den. the quaUty of the celestial spir
itual, as having the divine within it. 5330.
Zarah, Phares and, rep. the dispute about the priority of faith and
charity. 3325.
Zarephath. The widow of Z. (1 Kings xvll 1-13) rep. those with
out the church who desire truth. 4844.
Zeal of the Lord, the, is love and mercy. 8876. In heaven or with
the angels there Is no such thing as anger, but instead of anger, z. ; for
anger diff'ers from z. in this, that there is evil in anger, but In z. there is
good ; or that he who Is In anger. Intends evil to another with whom he is
angry, but he who is in z., intends good to another, towards whom he hath
z.. ; wherefore also he who is in z. can in an Instant be good, and In the
very act be good towards others, but not so he who Is In anger ; although
z. In the external form appears like anger, still In the internal form It Is
altogether unlike. 4164. Divine z. is the consequence of divine love,
and is a z. for the salvation of men. A. R. 831.
Zebaoth. The Lord Is called Jehovah Z., because z. s. an army, or
host, which also s. all the truths and goods of the church and heaven.
A. E. 727. See Jehovah Zebaoth.
Zeboim, Admah and, s. the lusts of evU, etc. 1212.
Zebulon (Gen. xllx. 13) s. the cohabitation ofgood and truth, or the
heavenly marriage. It Is called the cohabitation of good and truth, be
cause Z., in the original tongue, s. cohabitation. By Z. are hero meant,
those who believe the doctrinals dor. from the AVord, but with whom
some affirmative principle universally prevails, and jet faith has not life
in truths but in scientifics, for they apply scientifics to doctrinals, and thus
confirm their affirmative principle ; they therefore, who are Z., do not
elevate themselves from scientifics, but when they hear or think concern
ing any trutii of faith, they Instantly fall into the scientific principle ;
several in the world are of this description ; the Lord also provides, that
things scientific and sensual, should serve them for this use. 6383. By
Z;, in a supreme sense, is s. the union of the essential divinity, and the
divine humanity In the Lord, In a spiritual sense, the marriage of good
and truth in those who are in heaven and in the church, and in a natural
sense, conjugial love itself; therefore in Rev. vli. by Z. is s. the conjugial

452 ZIO.
love ofgood and truth ; moreover he was so called from cohabitation (Gen.
xxx. 19, 22), and cohabitation is pred. of married pairs, whose minds are
joined in one, for such conjunction is spiritual cohabitation. The con
jugial love of good and truth, which is here s. by Z., Is the conJBgial love
of the Lord, and his church ; the Lord Is the good of love itself, and gives
to the church to be truth from that good ; and cohabitation is effected,
when the man of the church receives good from the Lord, in truths; in
this case, there takes place in man a marriage of good and truth, which
constitutes the church itself, and he becomes a heaven ; hence it is, that
the kingdom of God, that is, heaven and the church, is so often compared
in the Word to a marriage. A. R. 369.
Zechariah s. the truth Itself of. doctrine, and hence those who are in
the truth of doctriue. (See Matt, xxlil. 34.) A. E. 329.
Zemarites s. falsities and evil lusts. 1205. See Jebusites, etc.
Zerubbabel (Zech. Iv.) rep. the Lord. A. R. 43.
Zidon (Isa. xxiil. 2-4) s. exterior knowledges, which having nothing
internal in them, are called the seed of Slhor, the harvest of the river, her
revenue a mart of nations, and also the sea, and the fortification of the
sea; and It Is said, that she does not travail, nor bring forth, which ex
pressions In the literal sense seem without meaning, but In the internal
sense, they have a clear s., as is the case with other passages in the Proph
ets ; because Z. s. exterior knowledges, it is called, they that are round
about Israel, or the spiritual church (Ezek. xxviii. 24, 26) ; for exterior
knowledges are like things that are around. 1201. Z. (Isa. xxlil. 4, 5)
s. those who have been in the knowledges of faith, and have destroyed
them by scientifics, and thereby become barren. 264. See Tyre and
Zidon. ZiiM, the people of (Ps. Ixxiv. 15), are they who are in falses, or the ,
false itself 9755.
ZiiM, OcHiM, Daughters ofthe Owl, Satyrs, Iim, and Dragons
(Isa. xiii. 21, 22), s. the interior things of worship, appertaining to seff-
love, or proprium. 1326.
Ziim, and Ijim, Satye, and Night Monstee (Iga. xxxiv. 14), s.
concupiscences corporeal and merely natural, from which all kinds of
falses and evils are produced. A. E. 586.
Zillah (Gen. iv.) s. the mother of the natural things of that new
church which succeeded Lamech. 405. See Adah and Zillah.
ZiLPAH den. corporeal aff'ection, cor. to the affection of extemal truth,
and serving as a bond. 3835.
ZiPLAH, Leah's handmaid, s. subsequent affection serviceable to the
affection of exterior truth, as a mean or medium. 4609.
Zimeam rep. the lots and divisions of the Lord's spiritual kingdom.
Zlnzendoep des. In the spiritual world. C. L. J. 89.
Zion, Mount, s. heaven and the church, where the Lord alone Is wor
shipped. A. R. 612. Mountain of Z., In the supreme sense, rep. the
divine good of the Lord's divine love, and in the respective sense, the
divine celestial, and the divine spiritual in his kingdom. 6435. Z. (Isa.
li. 3) s. the new church amongst the Gentiles, which should acknowledge
the Lord. A. E. 739. Z. (Jer. xiv. 19, 21) s. the Lord's celestial king
dom. 5313.

ZUZ. 463
Zion and Jeeusalem, when named together, a. the celestial church,
Z., its internal, and J., its external ; but when J. is named without Z.,
then, in most eases, is a. the spiritual church. 6 745. See Sons of Zion,
Daughter of Zion.
ZippoEAH (Exod. H. 21) s. the quality of the good of the church.
6793. Z. (Exod. iv. 26) s. the rep. church. 7044.
Zoan and Noph were in the land of Egypt, and s. the illustration of
the natural man from spiritual light. The princes of Z. are become
fooUsh, the princes of N. are carried away (Isa. xix. 11, 13), s. that the
truths of wisdom and intelligence der. from natural light in the natural
man are turned Into the falses of Insanity. A. E. 654.
Zoan den. truths in the ultimate of order falsified. 5044.
ZoAE (Gen. xHi. 10) s. the affection of goodness. Z. was a city not
far from Sodom, whither also Lot fled when he was rescued by the angela
from the burning of Sodom, concerning which see Gen. xix. 20, 22, 30.
Z. is also mentioned Gen. xlv. 2, 8 ; Deut. xxxlv. 3 ; Isa. xv. 6 ; J6r. xlviii.
34 ; where also it s. affection, and because the affection of good, so also,
in an opp. sense, as is usual, the affection of evil 1589. Z. (Gen. xix.
22) s. the affection ofgood, namely, the good of science, that is, the affec
tion of truth, in the present instance little of truth, for by Z., in the orig
inal tongue, is s. little or small, for they who are in the affection of truth,
have Uttle of truth, because but little of good, in comparison with those
who are in the affection ofgood. 2439.
Zone, or Giedle, in the Word, s. a common band, whereby all thinga
are kept in their order and connection. A. R. 46.
ZuziMS (Gen. xiv. 6) s. a race similar to the NephUlms, who are men
tioned in Gen. vi. 4, and's. persuasions of the false, or those, who through
a persuasion of their own height and preiiminence, made light of all things
holy and trae, and who infused falsities into evil lusts. 1673.

PUBLICATIONS OF THE MASS. NEW-CHURCH UNION
169 TREMONT STREET, BOSTON.
BY THE REV. JOHN WORCESTER.
Correspondences of the Bible. The Animals.
pp. 294  ISi.oo
Correspondences of the Bible. Part II.
The Plants, The Minerals, and The Atmospheres, pp. 330 . . ^i.oo
Physiological Correspondences.
pp. 432  ^1-25
The Spiritual Interpretation of the Scriptures: Lec
tures on Genesis and Exodus.
pp- 183  75
A Journey in Palestine in the Spring of 1882.
pp- 119  25
Lectures upon the Doctrines of the Hew Church,
PP-97  35
BY THE REV. THEODORE F. 'WRIGHT.
Life Eternal.
The teachings of the Holy 'Word and of fair reasoning on the
subject of the future life. pp. 183  75
BY THE REV. JAMES REED.
Swedenborg and the Hew Church.
pp. 143. Cloth  50
Paper . . '  25
Man and Woman, Equal but Unlike.
pp- 78  50
Six Lectures upon Important Doctrines.
pp. 92. Paper  10
JSoaton: JKasa. iEeto=ffl;f)urcI) ilnt'on, 169 Exmant Street.

BY THE REV. ABIEL SILVER.
The Symbolic Character of the Sacred Scriptures.
pp- 286  jSioo
The Holy Word in its Own Defence.
pp- 305 • -"  ^1.00
BY MARY G. 'WARE.
The Elements of Character, ,
pp- 234  ^1,00
Thoughts in My Garden.
pp. xxii — 268  jSi.oo
Death and Life.
pp- 168  75

BY SAMPSON REED.

A Biographical Sketch of Thomas Worcester, D.D.
For nearly fifty years the pastor of the Boston Society of the
New Jerusalem, with some account of the Origin and Rise of
that Society. Together with a Memorial Address read before
the Society by James Reed, the present pastor, pp. 140. Cloth, .75
, Paper  50
Dictionary of Correspondences, Eepresentatives,
and Significatives derived from the 'Word of the Lord. Ex
tracted from the 'Writings of Emanuel Swedenborg. pp.453. |Si.25
The Young New-Churchman's Guide to the Holy City.
A Manual of Doctrines with Prayers, preparatory to Confirma
tion and the Holy Communion, pp. 248. Cloth  50
Boards  20
FuU Morocco  ^2.50
Vox Amoris : A Pastor's Word of Love
to one approaching Confirmation ; with Guide to Daily Prayer
and the Holy Communion. White enamel paper  15
ALL THE WORKS OF EMANUEL SWEDENBORG ON SALE.
JSoston: iWags. i^e&j^Cftutcft SKnton, 169 iZtremont Strert.

1^-W

¦< *7